Chapter 1: Prologue
Notes:
Hey *awkwardly inserts myself* I know I have another fic to be working on but I recently read one of these and I loved it so... haha. I promise I'll work on the other one soon. I'm just abandoning it for a bit. I'll come back. They are watching season three in this. I will also do season four. This is after the events of season 3 so the Byers have just moved, Max has just started distancing herself, etc.
A/N: This fic is going to be centred around all the characters, but the ones I will mainly focus on are Will, Robin, Steve, Mike, Erica, Dustin and Max just because what they each went through are different from the others and not talked about enough.
Ladies and Gentlethem, I present to you... The First Chapter!A/N #2: It's been a while since updating the start note, so, here we go! Scratch what I said above, everyone gets their time in the spotlight. Everyone went through different things, and we really focus on each of them! We do not hate Jopper, they're just so motherfucking hard to write. The update schedule is really, very slow at the moment. Pytho and I live in very different countries, so the time zone is extremely different. It also doesn't help that we're both back at school, and Pythoness needs to spend most of their time studying. We are NOT planning on stopping anytime soon, we plan to do s4 as well! Thank you for all the kudos and comments, you have no idea how much they make our day. Shout out to 0Eleana0, their comments are amazing and the only reason Pytho and I aren't going batshit insane! We love you guys so much, enjoy your time with us!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The room slowly came into focus, blackness fading to light. Everyone was vaguely aware of a dull pain in the lower half of their body, probably from the stone floor they fell on. There was a collective bunch of groans as the strange group got up and helped each other from the floor. The group looked around the strange place they were in. It was a large dark room, only illuminated by torches on the walls. There was a long corridor that seemed to lead to other rooms, maybe others were in there? The room they were currently in was simple, a kitchen off to the side, a wooden table with a note on it, and a television with chairs and a sofa.
"Where the fuck are we?" One of the group members asks. She has short, dirty blonde hair and is wearing a blue Adidas tracksuit with white stripes and a name tag that read Robin Buckley. The rest of her friends shook their heads in response, not knowing. Robin looks around to check that everyone is safe and notices that not everyone is wearing the same thing. Erica Sinclair, Steve Harrington and Dustin Henderson are wearing the same thing as she is but, the others were all wearing something different. Joyce Byers, Murray Bauman and Jim Hopper are wearing a khaki green Adidas tracksuit with muddy brown stripes while Will Byers, Mike Wheeler, Lucas Sinclair, Eleven Hopper, Max Mayfield, Jonathan Byers and Nancy Wheeler are wearing a deep red tracksuit with black stripes. Although a few of the others had different coloured stripes. For example, Eleven and Max have bright, different coloured ones, while Nancy and Jonathan have purple. The whole thing seems very carefully coded.
El steps forward when she sees her dad and hugs him tightly, trying to keep the tears out of her eyes. "I thought you were dead." She whispers, her voice broken. Hopper hugs her back just as tightly. "I know, I know. We'll talk later, okay? First we need to figure out what's happening."
‘Is everyone okay?’ Joyce asked. The group nodded their heads and turned their attention to the wooden table with the note. Max stepped forward to read it out.
Greetings, friends.
Welcome to the Viewing Room. For the week or two, as a group you will all relive the events of summer, 1985. The television in the middle of the room is what will be used to show these events. As you have probably noticed, not all of you are wearing the same out fit. I specifically colour-coded these outfits due to the groups you were in throughout these affairs. For Robin Buckley, Steve Harrington, Erica Sinclair and Dustin Henderson, we have blue tracksuits with white stripes to represent your time at Scoops Ahoy Ice-cream Parlour. For Joyce Byers, Murray Bauman and Jim Hopper, we have khaki green tracksuits with muddy brown stripes to represent your time trying to take down the Soviet Army. For Will Byers, Mike Wheeler and Lucas Sinclair, we have deep red tracksuits with black stripes to represent the Mind Flayer in it’s flesh form and shadow form. For Jonathan Byers and Nancy Wheeler we have the same red with purple stripes to represent your time spent with Mrs. Driscoll. And finally, for Eleven Hopper and Max Mayfield we have, once again, the same red with different coloured stripes to represent your time spent at Starcourt Mall. The rules are quite simple, you are permitted to watch up to 2 episodes per day, no more. At the end of the hallway you will find three rooms with your names on them which will be your designated rooms for the next month. You are only permitted to go into you own rooms, no one else’s. You may notice there are locked doors which under any circumstances you are NOT to go into. You may occasionally hear voices coming from these doors, do not worry about it. There is food in the cupboards and fridge. You have twenty minutes to prepare for the first episode.
- Your Friend.
The friends glance around at each other nervously, are they really going to have to live through the events that they tried so hard to forget? Joyce is the first one to speak.
"Everyone. I know this is going to be hard, but if we wanna get out of here, we going to have to do it. Okay?"
She tells them. They all nod their heads and Joyce pulls them into a group hug.
"We can do this." The woman says as they settle onto the chairs and sofa. Lucas picks up the remote and anxiously asks if they can count down with him.
"Three, Two, One." They say. Lucas presses play.
Notes:
Thank you so much for reading, I hope you enjoyed.
This fic is probably going to have a very slow update schedule because I have school (🙄) but if you stick with me until the end I shall love you forever.
IMPORTANT:
For a few of the earlier chapters, I wrote them by myself. Later on I have Pythoness helping me as well. Things are a bit iffy at the moment, we're working out the finer details. If anything's confusing you, please don't hesitate to ask! Pythoness and I kind of have a "fuck it, we ball." mentality while writing this, so, yeah. The writing style changes quite a LOT, so sorry if you get whiplash or something. Pythoness is an amazing writer and person, and they deserve all the love! Pytho, I couldn't be more grateful to know and be friends with them. Pythoness, you're amazing! Everyone give them love!ALSO IMPORTANT :)
Hey, Pythoness here. So, basically, the chapters before Apologies were written by Hawkins alone, and the chapters from here on out(here being after Apologies.) was the two of us! Everybody, thank Hawkins for letting me get my grubby mitts all over their fic. They're a great person and so totally rock, I don't think I could ask for a better co-author, especially one that matches me and lets me have as much creative freedom as they do. So make sure you guys let them know how cool they are! They deserve it! Happy reading you guys! We hope you enjoy the "show" :)
Chapter 2: Chapter 1: Suzie, do you copy?
Chapter by WalkinInHawkins
Summary:
The party watches the first half of Suzie, do you copy?
Notes:
Oh my lord. It's finally here. I've gotten a bunch of comments and just wanted to say thank you so much for giving me the energy to keep writing! This chapter is 20 pages long and only halfway done so please, strap yourselves in for one helluva ride!
Enjoy!
Best regards,
A delusional and done writer. <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter One: Suzie, Do You Copy?
The camera shows a lab, filled with people, working with what looks like some sort of machine.
The group shuffles closer, intrigued.
Bold letters appear across the screen June 28, 1984 it reads.
"1984?" Mike asks. It clicks in Will’s brain.
"This was going on after I got back from the Upside-Down. Possibly during my possession." He explains. The party turns their attention back to the show.
Some scientists flip switches, preparing the machine for something. The camera focuses on two men in the box above the contraption, one smoking a cigarette. He turns to the entrance as two scientists enter the room.
Joyce, Murray and Hopper all recognise the man behind what looks like the head of the project.
"Alexei." Joyce whispers. The three go quiet at the thought of their dead ally. The others give them questioning looks but no-one says anything.
The lead scientist opens a box, revealing what looks like two keys. He hands one to the other scientist. The two insert their keys into some type of control panel, looking at each other before turning them at the same time. The device powers up and we see electricity running through it. It forms a laser and hits a crack in the wall in front of it.
"What are they doing?" Eleven asks. No-one answers her, too focused on the screen.
The laser widens the crack in the wall, revealing something red behind it. Vines creep out and slither along the wall.
"They’re opening a gate." Robin says gravely, turning to Will for confirmation. The boy nods his head slightly.
The camera focuses back on the scientists as the give each other a nod. The laser keeps going, until they’ve almost succeeded in opening the crack all the way. A coffee cup on a desk starts to rattle and the second scientist looks at it, concerned. The others in the box look around, increasingly worried. Down below, all the control panels and lights start sparking.
"What’s happening?" Lucas asks. Max is the one who answers this time.
"Disaster." She replies.
The crack starts closing back up as the laser falters. The machine powers down and everyone is silent, waiting for something to happen.
The party is silent, too.
Electricity jumps from the device and hits those close to it. People scream and we see their bodies being burned in slo-mo.
The party watches on in horror.
The contraption finally stops, fires everywhere. The camera focuses on the man who was smoking a cigarette, now putting it out. He looks angry. As they walk down the stairs we see piles of burned flesh on the ground in front of them.
Multiple people gag, some wincing.
The man who was smoking a cigarette walks over to the crack and places a hand on the wall next to it. The head of the project says something in Russian, English subtitles popping up on the screen
Head Scientist: Comrade-General.
The General turns towards the man.
Head Scientist: We are close. You can see. You can see our progress.
The general does not look impressed.
"Uh oh." Murray says. A few others did their heads in agreement.
Head Scientist: We just need more ti—
A thug reaches forward and wraps his hand around the man’s throat, cutting him off. The lead scientist gasps and chokes as the thug holds him off the ground. The General walks past the choking man to the second scientist.
Comrade-General: You have one year.
Second Scientist: Yes, Comrade-General.
The though finishes choking the Head Scientist, who is now dead, and drops him on the ground. Doors open as we watch the General and the thug walking outside, it appears to be snowing. The camera moves up and focuses on a Russian flag. The screen goes black.
Lucas reaches forward to press pause on the remote which, thankfully, works.
"How’s everyone doing?" Joyce asks. There are a few nervous laughs but they confirm they can continue. Lucas unpauses the tv.
CHAPTER ONE — SUZIE, DO YOU COPY? Appears on the screen in red. The camera focuses on a radio before moving, a song playing in the back ground. ONE YEAR LATER appears on the screen in white.
"Oh no." Mike groans as he realises what’s coming. The others turn to him.
"Oh no what?" Nancy asks. Mike blushes and avoids looking at anybody.
The camera pans across the room, showing possessions like photos, lamps, drawings. The camera then focuses on Mike and Eleven, who are making out.
"Oh no." Eleven whispers. She’s looks cautiously over to Hopper, who is seething.
"Oh gross! Seriously? We have to show this?" Max asks as the others groan in disgust.
Mike suddenly starts singing along to the song.
Mike: And nobody wants to know you now.
He imitates a guitar break.
Mike: Nobody wants to show you —
Eleven: Mike!
Eleven puts her hand over his mouth, muffling his singing.
Eleven: Mike, stop! Stop!
Mike: So if you’re lost and on your own
Eleven: Mike! Stop! Mike! Mike!
Mike: You can never surrender.
Mike says, making a strange noise at the end which causes Eleven to stop in shock.
Eleven [laughing]: Stop!
Mike: What you don’t like it?
Eleven: No!
Mike smiles as he and Eleven continue kissing.
"Thanks dude. I have to bleach my eyes now." Dustin says while the others make noises of agreement. Robin notices Will is frozen, staring at the ground awkwardly, not looking at anyone. Interesting.
We see Hopper, sitting on a chair, eating snacks and watching tv. He takes a sip of his beer and leans back in his chair. Through the gap in the door he sees Mike and Eleven making out.
Hopper: Hey!
Eleven slams the door closed and Hopper gets up.
Hopper: Hey! Three-inch minimum! Leave the door open three inches!
Hopper moves to try and open the door but it’s locked.
Hopper [frustrated]: El, open this door. Open the —
He’s cut off as the door opens. The camera shows El and Mike, at different ends of the bed, reading.
Mike: What’s wrong?
Hopper does not look impressed.
Lucas is the first one to start laughing. The rest soon joins in. Even Will cracks a smile. Once they’ve calmed down they take a look at Mike and El who are blushing, very uncomfortable.
"Serves you right." Max says, head held high.
Mike looks offended.
"What? Was I supposed to know there was a tv show made about us that involved this?" He asks. Max nods her head.
‘Yes.’ She replies. She then turns back towards the screen.
The camera shows us Mike riding his bike.
Mike: That was priceless! Did you see his face?
He asks through the radio.
El: It was like a tomato!
Mike: Yeah, a fat tomato.
"Wheeler." Hopper growls. Mike looks over at him.
"Sorry." He says.
El: I wish I was still with you.
Mike: I know. Me too. But I’ll see you tomorrow alright? First thing.
El: Tomorrow.
We see Mike riding through a car park towards what looks like a mall. He parks his bike and the others walk forward to him.
Lucas: You’re late.
Mike: I’m sorry!
Lucas: Again.
Will: We’re going to miss the opening!
Mike: Yeah, if you keep whining about it. Let’s go!
Lucas: “If you guys keep whining about it. Nyeh-nyeh-nyeh.”
Lucas mocks as they walk.
Mike: Just please stop talking, dude.
Lucas: Let me guess. You were busy [smacks lips]
Mike: Oh, yeah, real mature, Lucas.
Lucas: “Oh, El, I wish we could make out forever, and never hang out with any of our friends”
Max: Lucas, stop.
Lucas: Will thinks it’s funny.
Will: Because it is.
Mike: Yeah, it’s so funny that I want to spend romantic time with my girlfriend.
Lucas: I’m spending romantic time with my girlfriend.
He says as he puts an arm around Max. The group continues walking. The camera shows us the mall and the gang walking down the escalator, bumping into people and apologising.
Girl: Watch it!
Erica [sitting down eating ice-cream.]: Yeah, watch it, nerd!
Lucas [while walking]: Isn’t it past your bedtime?
Erica: Isn’t it time you died?
Lucas: Psycho!
Erica: Butthead!
Lucas: Mall rat!
Erica: Fart face!
Lucas: [blows raspberry.]
Max [grabbing his arm]: Oh, now that was mature.
The camera shows us the name of the shop the kids went into. Scoops Ahoy Ice-cream Parlour it reads.
Robin gasps.
"Here we are, Stevie!" She says excitedly while gripping his arm. He groans in response.
Mike walks to the front and dings the bell repeatedly. Robin does not look impressed.
Robin: Hey, dingus, your children are here.
The group bursts out laughing while Robin looks very proud of herself.
"They’re not my children!" Steve complains.
"Yes they are, don’t deny it." Robin replies. He sighs before turning back towards the screen.
The back window slides open to reveal Steve.
Steve: Again? Seriously?
Mike just dings the bell again. Steve lets the kids in through the back door.
Steve: Come on, come on. I swear, if anybody hears about this —
All: We’re dead!
Steve sighs and closes the door.
Mike pokes his head around the corner.
Mike: All clear!
He says. The group walk into the theatre and enter the Day Of The Dead viewing.
Joyce gasps.
"William Byers! I told you you couldn’t see that movie!" She says, trying to hold back a smile. Will grins sheepishly at her while El snickers.
The gang move down a row of people until the find some seats.
Mike: See Lucas? We made it!
Lucas: We missed the previews!
Max: Still made it. Fart face.
Will and Mike start handing out snacks.
"Why does Will have the snack bag?" Nancy asks, curious.
"Because he looks the most innocent." Max explains.
"I do not!" Will argues.
"You do!" His friends reply in unison.
They begin watching the movie, an excited look on their faces. Suddenly the audio slows and stops as the movie goes black. The crowd gets very angry. We see all of Starcourt Mall go out.
Erica: The hell?
It reaches Scoops Ahoy.
Steve: That’s weird.
He goes and flips the light on and off again as if that could fix it.
Robin: That isn’t gonna work, dingus.
Steve: Oh, really?
He starts flipping the light faster.
We then see as the whole goes out, leaving everyone in complete darkness. The camera enters a building where we see little shards of blackness rise off the ground and form something. It resembles a mass of shadows.
We go back to Starcourt as the lights turn on and people begin to cheer. At Scoops Ahoy Steve flicks the switch just as the light turn back on.
Steve: Let there be light.
In the theatre the movie turns back on and the audience bursts into applause. The camera focuses on Lucas and Max, who are smiling, and then Will, who has a strange look on his face. There’s a fluttering sound and we see the hair rise on the back of Will’s neck. He puts a hand there, covering the sensitive spot. He flashes back to when he was on the oval. When the Mind Flayer possessed him. One of it’s arms surrounds Will, entering his body through any hole.
Will freezes and vaguely registers multiple arms wrapping around him, whispering reassurances.
The camera then shows Will’s exorcism. The boy thrashing around on the bed. And finally, the Mind Flayer leaving his body.
Mike: Hey.
Will is snapped out of his trance when he hears Mike’s voice. He gasps.
Mike: You okay?
Will: Yeah.
Mike: Are you sure?
Will: Of course.
Lucas pauses the tv and turns to Will with an unimpressed look on his face.
"Liar." He says. Will grins weakly.
"I didn’t think it was anything then, okay?" He explains in return. Lucas stares at him for a good minute, trying to read his emotions, before turns back to the screen and unpauses.
Will turns back towards the movie, an uneasy expression written on his face. The film shows a girl, looking at a calendar. Suddenly arms reach the the wall and we cut away to see Nancy sitting up.
Nancy: Shit.
She reaches over and snatches her watch, looking at the time.
Nancy: Shit, shit, shit, shit, shit!
Jonathan also sits up.
Jonathan: Wh-What’s wrong?
Nancy: It’s almost 9:00.
Nancy and Jonathan flush, trying to ignore the pointed looks from their friends.
Jonathan: What?
Nancy: We forgot the reset the clocks. The power went out last night, remember?
Jonathan: Oh, shit!
The two get out of bed and start getting dressed. Jonathan tumbles out of bed and quickly puts on his shirt, tripping over when he puts his pants on. Nancy chucks her bag and shoes out the window which she quickly climbs out of. She quickly picks them up and runs down the side of the house. Jonathan is seen buttoning his shirt as he comes out, a very obvious lipstick mark on his cheek.
Joyce: Wait up.
Jonathan: Oh, no, I’ll eat at work. I’m late.
Joyce: No. Your cheek.
Joyce reaches forward the wipe the lipstick off her son’s face.
Jonathan: Alright, alright. I gotta run. See you later.
Joyce: Alright.
She walks over to the table where Will is having breakfast.
Will: Ugh. Gross.
"Agreed." Robin says which earns a surprised chuckle from the boy.
Joyce sits down.
Joyce: Well, I don’t think you’re gonna think it’s gross when you fall in love.
Will: I’m not gonna fall in love.
Oh? Denial? Robin thinks as she shoots the boy a glance from across the room. Very interesting.
Joyce: Okay. Hey!
She’s distracted by something over Will’s shoulder. She walks over to the fridge where magnets have fallen down, taking stuff with them.
Joyce: What happened here?
Will: I dunno.
She picks up the mess and puts it back on the fridge. The last thing she hangs up is a drawing, showing a man in a superhero’s cape. Below that it reads BOB NEWBY- SUPERHERO.
Most of the party smile sadly at the memory of him. Robin and a few of the others only knowing the he died a few years ago.
"What happened to Bob?" Erica finally asks, cautiously, not wanting to upset anyone. Joyce gives her a small smile.
"When Will was possessed he helped us escape the lab. He didn’t make it out." She explained. To Robin it was clear Bob meant something to her.
"I’m sorry." Robin said. Joyce looked over at her with a surprised face that gently melted into something softer.
"Oh, no, sweetie. It’s okay. It wasn’t your fault." The older woman reassures the younger one, then turning her attention back to the show.
The camera shows a car driving.
Nancy: Can you please drive faster?
We see the inside of the car which shows Jonathan and Nancy.
Jonathan: Do you wanna break down? We’re lucky this thing still drives at all.
Nancy: I’m serious, Jonathan, I can’t be late.
Jonathan: You mean we can’t be late.
Nancy: No, I mean I can’t be late. They like you no matter what you do.
Jonathan: Hey, they like you too.
Nancy: Yeah. They like that I’m a coffee delivery machine. They don’t actually like me or respect me as a living, breathing human with a brain.
"That’s old, white men for ya." Robin comments while Nancy nods her head in agreement.
Jonathan: Wait you just —you just gotta be patient, okay? They’re set in their ways, you know? But… once they realise what a gifted writer you are, they’ll come around.
Nancy: I really don’t need a Jonathan Byers pep talk right now. Can you just… please drive faster?
Jonathan: Okay.
The car continues driving, passing a different one which we focus on. Inside is Dustin and Mrs. Henderson.
Dustin: This is Gold Leader, returning to base. Do you copy? Over.
The camera focuses on Dustin who has a headset on.
Dustin: This is Gold Leader, returning to base. Do you copy? Over.
Dustin: I repeat: This is Gold Leader, returning to base. Do you copy? Over.
Dustin: I repeat: This is goddamn Gold Leader—
Mrs. Henderson: Dusty!
Dustin: What?
Mrs. Henderson: Relax! For goodness’ sake.
Dustin: I’m in range. They should be answering.
Mrs. Henderson: You’ve been away a whole month, honeybun. Maybe they just… forgot.
Dustin turns away from his mum and looks out the window.
"Dustin. You know we could never forget you, right?" Will asks his friend. Dustin nods his head in reply.
"I know." He says. The rest of the group smile and turn their attention back to what they were watching.
Mrs. Henderson then pulls into the drive way of her house and parks the car. Once Dustin is inside he puts his duffle bag on his bed and sits down next to it, rubbing his face. He looks over to his turtle.
Dustin: At least someone’s happy I’m home.
Suddenly there’s a noise coming from somewhere in the room and the camera shows one of Dustin’s toys moving forwards, by itself. All at once his toys come to life, making a variety of noises. Dustin seems very disturbed. The toys start heading towards his bedroom door and into the lounge room. Dusting runs over to his desk and grabs some hairspray. He cautiously pokes his head around his door and follows his toys.
Dustin: It’s just a dream. You’re dreaming.
As Dustin passes a wall the camera focuses on Max, who is hiding behind said wall. Max turns to Lucas, who give her a nod, then he turns to Will, who is looking very excited. The camera then shows us El, who has her eyes closed and a bloody nose.
Mike [whispering]: Now!
El opens her eyes and the toys suddenly stop, leaving Dustin very confused. He runs over to his toys and picks them up, trying to figure out what happened. In the background, we see the rest of his friends tiptoeing, holding noise-makers and a banner that says Welcome Home Dustin! Behind Dustin, Max begins counting down and on one everyone blows their noise-makers, causing the boy in front of them to scream. Dustin turns around and sprays Lucas in the face with his hairspray, making the other boy scream as well.
Robin is the first one to scream out a laugh, causing Steve, who she scared, to join in as well. Soon everyone is wheezing and rolling on the ground, clutching their stomachs and wiping tears. Once they’ve calmed down Robin makes a comment to Lucas.
"You scream like a girl!" She says, multiple people nodding their heads in agreement.
"I know! I keep telling him that!" Max adds on. Lucas just grumbles and unpauses the television.
The next thing we see is a boy at the pool, yelling ‘Cannonball!’ Before jumping into the water. The camera shows us a swimming pool, filled with people having fun. We then focus on Mrs. Wheeler, who is drinking a Coke and reading a book.
"Wait a second. What has Mom got to do with this?" Mike mutters, confused. He turns to look at Nancy.
"Don’t ask me." His sister says while shrugging.
Mrs. Wheeler is seen to be at the pool with her friends. One of her friends speaks up.
Friend: Ladies! She’s coming down.
The women watch as the life guard comes down from her chair, readying themselves for something. The fix their hair and change their postures.
"What is happening?" Robin asks, very, very confused. Steve just shrugs his shoulders in response.
"Thanks. That’s very helpful." The girl says sarcastically.
The ladies finish and the friend speaks again.
Friend: And, showtime!
The door opens to reveal Billy, who only has red swim-shorts on and is smoking a cigarette. The camera focuses on Mrs. Wheeler, who bites her lip.
"Oh gross! Gross gross gross!" Max complains as she buries her head in Lucas’ chest, not wanting to see what happens next.
"Ew. Ew. Ew ew ew ew ew!" Mike says, gagging.
We then see Billy walking past bunches of girls, who wink at him. Billy blows his whistle and the whole pool silences, waiting to see who he’s telling off. He singles out one kid who is running by the pool.
Billy: Hey, lard-ass! No running on my watch! I gotta warn you again, and you’re banned for life. You wanna be banned for life, lard-ass?
The boy shakes his head.
Billy: Didn’t think so.
He blows his whistle again and everyone goes back to what they were doing.
Billy: Afternoon, ladies.
He says as he passes Mrs. Wheeler and her friends.
All: Afternoon Billy.
The women say in unison.
Billy: Dig the new suit, Mrs. Wheeler.
Mrs. Wheeler: Thank you.
Billy pushes his glasses up as he climbs on top of his chair. Mrs. Wheeler looks very flustered.
"What just happened?" Nancy asks in horror. Max whimpers in response and El moves over to comfort her while Mike’s face is quickly losing colour.
"Uh," He says, "Can we make a deal to forget that happened, everyone, please?" The rest of the group quickly nod their heads, happy to.
We then come into town and focus on multiple stores before coming to Melvald’s General store, where Joyce works. We see Joyce hanging up a sing when the bell rings. Hopper enters.
Joyce: Hey.
Hopper: Hey. You busy?
Joyce: You’re our first customer, so…
Hopper nods his head. Joyce sighs.
Joyce: What now?
We cut to Joyce labelling things on hopper voice comes from the background.
Hopper: And then El, she just… slams the door. Right in my face.
Joyce: Uh-huh?
Joyce says, distracted.
Hopper: You know, it is that smug son of a bitch, Mike. He’s corrupting her, I’m telling you.
Joyce looks very confused, this is not the Mike she knows.
Hopper: And I’m just gonna lose it. I mean, I am gonna lose it, Joyce.
He looks very angry.
Joyce: Just take it down, Hopper.
Hopper: I need for them to break up.
Joyce: That is not your decision.
The women says, pointing a finger at the man.
Hopper: They’re spending entirely too much time together. You agree with me about that, right?
Joyce: Well, I mean, they’re just kissing, right?
Hopper: Yeah, but it is constant. It is constant. Okay? That is not normal, that is not healthy.
"Yes it is!" Mike says accusingly glaring at Hopper. Robin and Steve look at him in surprise.
"No it’s not." The girl says with a slight chuckle, her best-friend nodding his head in agreement.
"Whatever." Mike mumbles as he turns away.
Joyce: You can’t just force them apart. I mean, they’re not little kids anymore, Hop. They’re teenagers. If you order them around like a cop, then they’re gonna rebel. It’s just what they do.
Hopper: So what, I’m just supposed to let them do whatever they want?
Joyce: No, I didn’t say that. I think you should… talk to them.
Hopper: No. No. ‘Cause talking doesn’t work.
Joyce: Not yelling. Not ordering. But talk to them. You know, like a heart-to-heart.
Hopper: A heart-to-heart? What is that?
Joyce: You sit them down and you talk to them, like you’re their friend. I find if you talk to them like you’re on their level, then they really start to listen. And the, you know, you could start to create some boundaries.
Hopper: Boundaries.
Joyce: Yeah, but, Hop, it’s really important that no matter how they respond, you stay calm. You cannot lose your temper.
Hopper: Maybe you could do it for me?
"Hop!" Eleven says with a glare, silently judging her father.
"What? I’m not good with these things!" He says in response, only looking slightly sheepish.
Joyce: No.
Hopper: Yeah, you could. Yeah, you could. You come over after work. Yes.
Joyce: No. It only works if it comes from you. But…
Joyce contemplates while moving to the next shelf.
Hopper: But?
Joyce: Maybe I can help you…
She grabs a piece of paper and a pencil.
Joyce: Find the right words.
We see Nancy speed walk past Melvards and down the street, checking her watch. She rushes into a building that reads The Hawkins Post. She hands the receptionist a bag and gets and thank you in return. She then proceeds to give several people their food before walking into the dark room where Jonathan is developing photos, letting in the light and ruining the photos.
Jonathan: Oh, no, no, no, no! Nancy!
He throws up his hands in frustration.
Nancy: Sorry.
She quickly closes the door and proceeds walking. She enters a room with a bunch of old, white guys sitting a table. She walks around and hands then their food while they continue their conversation. Nancy interrupts.
Nancy: What about Starcourt?
They all freeze and look over at her.
Nancy: I-I was just… thinking… I mean, I know everyone loves the mall, but… how many small businesses have closed since it opened? Like, five on Main, at least. It’s changing the fabric of this town, in a way—
An old white guy interrupts.
Old, white guy: “The Death of Small-Town America.” I like it. I like it a lot. But I think I’ve got something even spicier. It’s about the missing mustard on my hamburger.
The table bursts into laughter.
Old, white guy: You think you can follow the clues and solve the case of the missing condiment, Nancy Drew?
Nancy looks devastated.
Nancy: Sorry
She says while walking over and taking the hamburger from her humiliator. She walks out the door with a big sigh.
"Ugh, those assholes! Don’t listen to them Nance, it was a brilliant idea. They’re just douchebags. Also, I don’t know why they would think you would be offended by the name “Nancy Drew” she was a very smart women.” Robin says matter-of-factly, earning a small but earnest smile from her friend.
"Thanks, Robin."
The next thing we see is Lucas washing his face after getting sprayed in the face by Dustin.
Lucas: Ow, ow, ow. Ow.
He complains.
Max: Better?
His girlfriend asks.
Lucas: Still stings.
He wipes the water from his eyes and squints at Max’s face.
Lucas: Is that a new zit?
Max looks astonished.
Max: What is wrong with you?
She grabs Lucas’s head and shoves it back under the water.
Lucas: I was just askin-AHHH!
We then see Dustin with some sort of contraption.
Dustin: I call it… the Forever Clock.
He spins it around.
Dustin: All right? Powered by wind. Very useful in the apocalypse.
He hands it to Will who takes it eagerly. He then reaches down and pulls out another contraption that seems to be some sort of hammer.
Dustin: Then I give you, The Slammer.
He turns it on and it vibrates. He chuckles.
Dustin: Pretty neat, huh? But this…this is my masterpiece.
He sets a duffle page down on the floor and they peer inside it.
Dustin: I would like you to meet… Cerebo.
It seems to look like some sort of disassembled radio is inside.
Mike: What exactly are we looking at here?
Dustin: An unassembled one-of-a-kind battery-powered radio tower.
Will: So, it’s a… a ham radio.
Dustin: The Cadillac of ham radios. This baby carries a crystal-clear connection over vast distances. I’m talking North Pole to South. I can talk to my girlfriend whenever and wherever I choose.
The others look shocked.
All: Girlfriend?
Dustin smiles. We then see them walking down the hall.
Mike: Wait, so her name’s Suzie?
Dustin: Suzie with a “z”. She’s from Utah.
Will: Girls go to science camp?
Dustin: Suzie does. She’s a genius.
Mike: Is she cute?
Dustin: Think Phoebe Cates, only hotter.
The walk past Max who is still helping Lucas wash his face.
Max: What’s going on?
Will: We’re going to talk to Dustin’s girlfriend!
Lucas stands up abruptly.
Max and Lucas: Girlfriend?
They rush out the door after the others.
"All right! Someone please pause it.” Joyce asks. Lucas does as asked.
"How about we all take a little break? Have something to eat?"
The group looks around to see each other nodding. They all get up and head to the kitchen.
Notes:
Hey!! You made it! Congratulations! I should not have the second half out any time soon because I am lazy.
Also, did anyone go to Taylor Swift? I went last night and It was amazing!
See you next time, dears.
Chapter 3: Break
Chapter by WalkinInHawkins
Summary:
A break halfway through the episode.
Notes:
Mainly wrote this because writing the reactions takes so fucking long.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Okay, what have we got?" Joyce opens the cupboards and looks around. "Come to think of it, I don't even know what meal this would be. Time, anyone?"
"10 AM." Robin's voice comes from over her shoulder. Right, morning tea then.
"Um, we've got some cookies if you guys would like some of those and a drink maybe?"
Various noises of agreement come from behind her and she gets the food out, telling the old kids to make coffee for themselves and pouring the younger kids some lemonade.
As they're eating a note appears in Nancy's hand and she reads it out.
Dear friends,
I have forgotten to add somebody so that will happen now. He will already know what's happened so far. Scoops Troop he will be staying with you.
-Your friend.
"Who the fuck is missing?" Steve asks. In answer to his question a flash of light and Eddie Munson is standing there. He looks positively shocked.
"I-um, wow-that's, uh-that's a lot to take in." He says as the past half episode flashes through his mind. His attention then turns to Dustin who wraps him in a hug.
"Hey!" Eddie then looks over at Robin. "Buckley!" She waves shyly.
After reunions and introductions they all settle down and eat.
"Robin, what's on your mind?" Nancy asks, she noticed that she was zoned out and wanted to check she was okay.
Robin hums in thought before answering.
"How do you think out rocks feel?" After getting a few confused looks, she elaborates. "I mean, they're immortal, right? So, they have to watch their loved ones die. Over and over and over. It's horrible. Anyone else think about that? No? Just me?"
Steve puts down his cup of coffee and turns to her.
"What the fuck?"
The girl goes to respond but Eddie cuts in.
"No, that actually makes sense. Oh god, I'm never getting a pet rock. How could someone do that to them?"
Steve gives up and the others look incredibly confused. Max abruptly stand up.
"Okay, let's go check out our rooms!" She says. The group obeys and they walk down the long corridor, splitting into their separate rooms.
THE SCOOPS TROOP
"Holy shit this is amazing." Erica gasps as they walk in.
The room where they'll be staying is spacious with imperial blue walls and doors that section off into mini rooms which, of you look closer, hold one queen bed each. There's a closet and under closer inspection they see it holds more jumpsuits, and surprisingly, casual clothes in their style and sizes. off to side is a bathroom with a shower, mirror, sink and multiple cupboards filled with essentials. There's also a bookshelf which Dustin and Robin are very excited about. in the corner of the room is a workbench and freezer filled with ice-cream.
'Oh My God. Steve we got ice-cream!' Robin screams in joy. Her friend chuckles good-naturedly.
"I can see that, Robbie."
"And the bookshelf holy shit! It's humongous!"
"Yeah, it is."
"Ha, I bet the others aren't as good as ours."
THE SOVIET ARMY
"Okay, this is pretty good."
Joyce, Murray and Hopper's room is slightly smaller, since they have a smaller group. They've got dark green walls with 3 queen sized beds, once again seated in the mini rooms. The layout and furniture was the same as the Scoops Troop with small changes. Instead of ice-cream, they got fair food.
"Well, this looks comfortable enough." Joyce states and claims her bed, the one closest to the bookshelf. The others nod, satisfied with their sleeping space.
THE MIND FLAYER FIGHTERS
"OH MY GOD, HOLY SHIT IT'S SO BIG!" Lucas yells as they rush in.
Since they have the biggest group, the room is quite big with more beds and extra supplies. The walls are a light red, not bright so they get a headache and not dark so it doesn't dampen the mood. The food they have is mall food.
Their exploring is interrupted by a knock on the door. When Jonathan opens it Robin comes rushing in and checks everything's out, pouting when she sees it's bigger than hers. All the others soon join and a note appears in Will's hand.
Some of the other doors are unlocked, they will be have names like Pool, Movie Room, Laundry etc. You may use these when you are taking a break. All I ask is you don't make a big mess. Once again, DO NOT open the locked doors. And ignore the voices. You should go back to reacting now.
-Your friend.
"Is anyone else getting the creeps from the fact that they say to ignore the voices"' Robin asks sheepishly. A few of her friends nod.
They head back down the hall and settle down in front of the tv.
Max presses play.
Notes:
Hope you enjoyed! Steve and Robin are one of my favourite duos tbh.
Chapter 4: Suzie, do you copy? Pt. 2
Chapter by WalkinInHawkins
Summary:
After a short break and exploring their rooms, the group continues reacting.
Notes:
Sorry I took such a long time to write this, my loves.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Next we see Steve scooping ice-cream at Scoops Ahoy.
Steve: Alrighty, one scoop of chocolate. That's a buck-twenty-five.
He hands the ice-cream to the girl across the counter.
Steve: Anything else?
The customer hands over the money and Steve looks at the shirt she's wearing.
Steve: Ooh, Purdue. Fancy.
Girl: Yeah, I'm excited.
Steve groans.
"Not this."
Steve: Yeah, you know, I considered it, Purdue, but then I was like, you know what? I really think I need some real-life experience, you know, before I hit college, see what it feels like.
"Oh, really?" Dustin asks with a raised eyebrow.
"Shut up."
Steve: Kinda, like, I don't know, see what it's like to earn a working-man's wage you know? Uh...
The register beeps furiously, pulling Steve's attention away.
Steve: Oh, I'm sorry.
He punches a few buttons.
Steve: I think that's, like, really important.
The girl smiles awkwardly.
Girl: Yeah, totally.
Steve: Yeah, anyway, this was, like, so fun. We should kind of like, you know, I don't know, maybe hang out this weekend or --
"Uh oh" Max teases.
Steve glares at her and then Robin, who's trying very hard not to giggle.
The girl drops some coins.
Steve: Oh, sorry about that. Uh... I don't know. Maybe next weekend or--
Girl: Yeah, I'm busy.
Steve: Oh, that's cool. I'm-- I'm working here next weekend, so... the following weekend's better for me.
"God, Steve," Eddie looks at his friend, "When did you become so awkward?"
Steve doesn't answer.
Girl: No. I'm sorry, I can't.
Her friends behind her chuckle.
Girl: Okay. Thanks.
Steve: I- This.. my first day here.
The group of girls walk off.
Steve sighs.
"Oof," Robin exclaims, holding her gut like she's been punched.
"Robin. Please stop."
In the background, Robin pulls up some sort of board.
Robin: And another one bites the dust.
Steve turns around. On the board are two sides, YOU RULE and YOU SUCK. So far YOU RULE has no tally marks. Robin puts a mark on the YOU SUCk side.
Robin: You are oh-for-six, Popeye.
Steve: Yeah, yeah, I can count.
Robin: You know that means you suck.
Steve: Yep, I can read, too.
Robin: Since when?
Nancy turns to face the pair.
"You guys are strange."
Robin laughs and reaches over to ruffle Steve's hair.
"I'm just kidding, I love him."
"Not the hair, Robin!"
Steve: It's this stupid hat. I am telling you, it is totally blowing my best feature.
Robin: Yeah, company policy is a real drag. You know, it's a crazy idea, but have you considered... telling the truth?
Steve: Oh, you mean, that I couldn't even get into Tech and my douchebag dad's trying to teach me a lesson? I make three bucks an hour, and I have no future? That truth?
Robin smiles before spotting something behind Steve's back. She points.
Robin: Hey, twelve o'clock.
Steve turns to see another group of girls coming up to the counter.
Steve: Oh, shit. Oh, shit. Okay... Uh... I'm going in. Okay? And you know what?
He takes off his hat and chucks it away.
Steve: Screw company policy.
Robin: Oh, my God, you're a whole new man.
Steve: Right? Ooh.
Robin laughs and Steve turns to the customers.
Steve: (loudly) AHOY, LADIES!
The group of girls jump, being scared.
Steve: Didn't see you there. Would you guys like to set sail on this ocean of flavour with me? I'll be your captain, I'm Steve Harrington.
The girls laugh.
Steve: Can I get you guys a little taste of the Cherries Jubilee? No? Anybody? Banana Boat? Four people, four spoons?
Robin scoffs and puts another mark on YOU SUCK.
"Damn, what happened to King Steve?" Jonathan asks, shocked by what he just saw on the screen. Girls rejecting Steve Harrington? No way in hell.
"Ugh, please don't call me that. King Steve is dead and buried."
We then go to MELVALD'S GENERAL STORE where Hopper is practicing for his heart-to-heart.
Hopper: I know this is a difficult conversation to have... but I hope you know that I... care about you very much. And I know that you--
Joyce: Eye contact.
Hopper sighs and Joyce nods at him encouragingly.
Hopper: And I know that you... both care about each other very much. This does not sound like me at all.
Joyce: Just keep going. Come on.
Hopper takes a deep breath.
Hopper: (uncomfortably) Which is why I think it's important to establish these boundaries... moving forward...
He looks down at the paper in his hands.
Joyce: No looking. You know this. Come one.
Hopper: ... so we can build an environment... uh... where we... all feel comfortable and trusted and open...
Joyce: "Share our feelings..."
Hopper: ... to sharing our feelings-- This isn't gonna work.
He stands up.
Hopper: Um, it's not gonna work. It's not gonna work.
Joyce: Yes, it will! I promise. Oh, come on.
Hopper moves to stand next to Joyce.
Hopper: Maybe I'll just kill Mike.
"Hop!" El hits her dad gently and the leg.
"Sorry, it was just a joke!"
Hopper: I'm the chief of police, I could cover it up.
Joyce pats his hand.
Joyce: You got this.
Hopper focuses on Joyce holding his hand and smiles lightly. He looks her in the eye while music plays in the background.
Hopper: You wanna have dinner tonight?
"Whoo! And here goes Hopper, shooting his chance!"
"Shut up, Sinclair."
"Sorry, chief."
Hopper: You can give me some more pointers.
Joyce: Oh, I... Um... Um, I... I have plans.
Dustin winces and Max hits him on the head.
"Shut up."
Hopper: Okay, sure.
The door bell rings, saving them from the awkwardness.
Joyce hops down form the counter she was sitting on.
Joyce: Oh, a customer. Hey, Carol!
Carol: Oh, hi, Joyce!
Hopper watches Joyce talk to Carol with a slightly sad look on his face.
Hopper coughs awkwardly and Joyce pats his hand.
"Sorry."
"It's fine."
The camera then shows us the party hiking up a hill.
Lucas: Aren't we high enough?
Dustin: Cerebro works best at a hundred meters.
Max: You know, I'm pretty sure people in Utah have telephones.
Dustin: Yeah, but Suzie's Mormon.
Lucas: Oh, shit. She doesn't have electricity?
Max: Oh, that's the Amish.
Will: What are Mormons?
Dustin: Super religious white people. They have electricity and cars and stuff, but... since I'm not Mormon, her parents would never approve. It's all a bit... Shakespearean.
Max: Shakespearean?
Dustin: Yeah. Like Romeo and Juliet.
Max: Right.
Dustin: Star-crossed lovers.
Max: I got it.
"Is she really that great?" Eddie wonders aloud. Basically the whole room nods their heads.
Mike stops halfway up the hill.
Mike: Hey, guys!
The group stops and turns towards him and Eleven.
Mike: This is fun and all, but, uh...
He taps his watch.
El: I have to go home.
Dustin: We're almost there.
Mike: Sorry, man. Curfew. Come on, let's go.
Mike takes Eleven's hand and starts pulling her down the hill.
Eleven: Good luck.
Dustin checks his watch.
Dustin: Curfew at 4:00?
Lucas: They're lying.
Will: It's been like this all summer.
Max: It's romantic.
Will: It's gross.
Dustin: It's bullshit. I just got home.
He watches them walk down the hill.
Dustin: Well, their loss, right?
"Come on, that was a dick move, Wheeler." Eddie frowns.
"It's not that bad! I just wanted to spend time with my girlfriend!" Mike protests, but as he looks around at the party's annoyed and disappointed faces he feels something akin to guilt.
Dustin: Onwards and upwards! Suzie awaits!
Max and Lucas both sigh, following their friend. Will turns to follow them too, but freezes as he grabs his neck.
"Again?" Thats's so close together." Max says.
Will turns back around, looking for the presence he feels.
Dustin: Will, come on!
Will promptly follows the others up the hill.
"Will? Why didn't you tell us something was wrong?" Lucas asks, a note of hurt in his voice.
The boy winces.
"I didn't want to worry you."
"But we care about you and would've wanted to help."
"I know."
In the grass, we see a bunch of rats heading in the same direction. The camera shows us what looks like an abandoned work house, with hundreds of rats entering.
The group watches the screen intently.
All the rats seem to be heading to one location, but where? They stop in the basement where the other rats are squealing on the floor, in pain. One of the rats explodes, leaving a gooey pile of flesh.
Several members of the party look green, while the others are deathly pale.
More of the rats explode.
We next see Mrs. Wheeler at the pool, swimming. Billy is sitting on his Life Guard chair when he spots her, taking off his sunglasses to get a better view.
"OH GROSS! EW!" Nancy exclaims.
Max turns to the older girl in horror.
"Nancy, I'm so sorry."
Billy blows his whistle and a bunch of people suddenly jump in the pool, splashing and playing with their friends. Mrs. Wheeler hops out of the pool and Billy meets her.
Billy: Looking good out there, Mrs. Wheeler.
Mrs. Wheeler: Thank you.
Billy hands her a towel.
Billy: Perfect form.
Mrs. Wheeler: Well... your form is amazing.
Billy chuckles.
Mrs. Wheeler: I'm sorry, I mean, I... I've seen you... uh, teaching... lessons. Swimming lessons.
Billy: You know, I could, uh... I could teach you if you like.
"Hang on, what?"
Mrs. Wheeler: Oh.
Billy: I know all the styles. Freestyle. Butterfly. Breaststroke.
Mrs. Wheeler drops her towel and they both bend down to pick it up.
Billy: You okay?
Mrs. Wheeler: I didn't think you... I din't think you taught adults.
Max scowls.
"He doesn't"
Billy: Well, I offer more, uh... advanced lessons to select clientele.
Mrs. Wheeler: Oh.
Billy: Come to think of it, there is a good pool out at a Motel 6 on Cornwallis.
Mike pales.
"Is he...?"
Max nods her head slightly.
"I think he is."
Billy: It's very quiet. You know, very private.
Mrs. Wheeler: Mm.
Billy: Shall we say tonight? Eight o'clock?
"Nancy, Mum's not actually going to, right?"
Nancy takes a shaky breath.
"Right."
Mrs. Wheeler: I'm sorry. I can't.
The group lets out a collective sigh.
"Oh, thank God."
Billy: Can't what? Have fun?
Mrs. Wheeler laughs.
Billy: Mrs. Wheeler!
Mrs. Wheeler: No. I... I... I just, uh... I don't think I need any lessons.
Billy: Oh, you see, I think you do. I just don't think you've had the right teacher.
Mrs. Wheeler: I, uh...
Billy: It will be the workout of your life.
"Ew, gross." Robin shudders.
"I do not get it." El tilts her head. Joyce looks down at her.
"Let's keep it that way."
Mrs. Wheeler looks up at him and smiles like she's considering it.
"Oh, god. She's actually going to do it."
The camera then shows the party, Dustin drops his bag on the grass.
Dustin: Made it.
Max: Yeah, only took five hours.
Will: Why couldn't we just play DnD?
Lucas: I'm so thirsty.
Lucas shrugs off his bag and opens the water, drinking what they had left. Max watches, unimpressed.
Max: Did you seriously just drink the rest of our water?
Lucas' eyes widen and he quickly spits some back in, handing it to Max with a dorky smile.
Max rolls her eyes.
"God, you're such a dork."
Max shakes her head and walks off.
We are then shown the party assembling Cerebro, which seems to take a lot of time.
Dustin: Pretty, impressive, right?
Max: Yeah.
Dustin: Now, you ready to meet my love?
Max: Okay, sure.
Will: Yeah.
Dustin switches on the radio.
Dustin: Suzie, this is Dustin. Do you copy? Over.
There's no answer.
Dustin: One sec. She's probably... She's still there. Suzie... this is Dustin. Do you copy? Over.
The rest of the party looks thoroughly unimpressed.
Dustin: I'm sure she's there. It's just--
Lucas: Yeah.
Dustin: You know, maybe she's like, busy or--
Lucas: Yeah.
Dustin: It's around dinnertime.
Lucas: Mmm.
Max: Yep.
Dustin: Around here. Suzie, do you copy? This is Dustin. Over.
Dustin tries again multiple times.
Next we see Joyce pulling into her driveway at home. She opens the door and lets her children know that she's home. When there's no answer she gets out some leftovers, warms them up, poor some wine and turns on the tv. As she's watching the show playing she has a flashback to when she was watching it with Bob. They're curled up on the couch and giggling. Bob says they're funny and Joyce agrees. He says he wishes they would get back together already. Joyce agrees one again.
Present day Joyce digs into her dinner.
Joyce sniffles and wipes her nose, even though she's moved on, it still hurts.
Hopper wraps and arm around her and kisses her head, guessing her thoughts.
The camera then show us Bob's drawing on the fridge, it's magnet shaking. Suddenly everything on the fridge comes off.
Next we see Nancy cleaning up after a long day at work when the phone rings. She answers it.
Nancy: Hawkins Post.
A woman on the other end of the line says something and Nancy writes it down on a pad of paper. Something about... diseased rats?
We are once back again in Eleven's room who is making out with Mike. Music is playing in the background. Hopper is laying in bed, smoking a cigarette and going over his speech.
He knocks on the door and asks if he can come in. Mike and Eleven are sitting on the bed, looking confused. Hopper pulls up a chair and sits in front of them. There's an awkward silence while the music plays in the background. Hopper turns it off quickly.
Hopper: Um... What I, uh... needed to say to you... What I wanted to say to you... is that, um,
Mike: Uh-oh, I think we're in trouble.
Eleven and Mike both laugh.
Hopper: No. No one's in trouble. I just um...
Mike reach over and whispers something in El's ear, causing her to giggle.
There's an outburst in the room.
"Come on!"
"Mike that wasn't cool."
"Dick move, Wheeler."
Hopper: You know what? Your mum called.
Mike: What?
Hopper: Yeah. She needs you home right away.
Mike: Is everything okay?
Hopper: No, I don't think so. It's your grandma.
"Hop!"
"Hey, I only did what he deserved!"
Hopper takes Mike out to his car.
Mike: Is she dead?
Hopper: No.
Mike: Did she fall again?
Hopper: No.
Mike: Does she have cancer?
Hopper: No.
Mike: Then I don't understand. What's wrong with Nana?
The open the doors and get in.
Hopper: Nothing! There's nothing wrong with Nana!
Mike: What?
Hopper: But... there's something very wrong with this thing between you and El.
Mike: Oh, you lying piece of shit!
He goes to get out but Hopper locks the doors.
Mike: You're crazy!
Hopper: Crazy? You want to see real crazy? You disrespect me again. Okay? Here's what's gonna happen. I'm gonna drive you home. And I'm gonna speak... and you're going to listen. And then, maybe... maybe by the end of it, maybe if you're lucky, maybe... I will continue to allow you to date my daughter. Nod if you understand!
Mike nods quickly. Hopper starts the car and they drive off.
We go back to the party, now late at night. They've been trying to reach Suzie for hours.
Dustin: ...do you copy? This is Dustin. Over.
Once again there's no answer. Dustin tries again. The rest of the group are laying on the ground, staring off into space.
Dustin: Suzie--
Max: Dustin, come one! She's not there!
Dustin: She's there all right? She'll pick up.
Will: Maybe Cerebro doesn't work.
Lucas: Or maybe Suzie doesn't exist.
"Lucas," Nancy frowns. "That wasn't cool."
The boy winces.
"I know. Sorry Dustin."
Dustin smiles a little.
"It's okay, Lucas. She's real and awesome and that's all that matters."
Dustin: She exists!
Lucas: She's a genius and she's hotter than Phoebe Cates? No girl is that perfect.
Max sits up and looks at him.
Max: Is that so?
Lucas realises he fucked up and sits up as well.
Lucas: I mean... you're perfect. I mean, like, per-- perfect in your own way. In your special-- your own special way.
Max laughs at Lucas' discomfort.
Max: Relax, I was teasing. I'm obviously perfect and Dustin's obviously lying.
"You too, Max?"
"Sorry, Dustin."
"Like I said, it's okay."
Max stands up, offering Lucas her hand.
Max: Come on, Don Juan.
The start walking down the hill.
Dustin: Where are you going?
Max: Home.
Will stands up.
Dustin: Well... guess it's just you and me, Byers.
Will: Um... it's late. Sorry.
Will sighs.
"I'm sorry, Dustin, I would of really liked to stay but Mum was still a bit paranoid."
Dustin gets a look of realisation on his face.
"Oh. Oh, that's okay. I probably should of guessed."
Will: Maybe tomorrow we can play DnD. Or something fun. Like we used to?
Dustin: Yeah, sure.
Will: Welcome home.
Will runs down the hill, leaving Dustin alone.
Dustin: Yeah. Welcome home.
Lucas reaches across Max to give his friend a hug.
"Sorry, that was really shitty of us. It was your first day back."
"Yeah, we're really sorry."
"Sorry, Dustin."
Dustin smiles at his friends.
"It's okay, it's in the past. Don't dwell on it."
Suddenly to radio starts up. Dustin falls over himself trying to reach it.
Dustin: Suzie? Suzie, is that you?
Dustin pays more attention and there seems to be a... man speaking Russian? It's some sort of code?
We see a man sitting at a desk, who seems to be the one speaking over the radio.
Man: (in Russian) The silver cat feeds-- when blue meets yellow in the west-- A trip to China sounds nice-- If you tread lightly-- The week is long--
Behind the man the scientist from the start walks past, entering a long hall way. He opens a door which leads to a room with other scientists. He opens another door which leads to the laser room. A scientists beside him speaks.
Scientist: Beautiful, isn't it?
The lead scientist nods as he observes the laser work.
Max turns towards the Scoops Troop.
"What does the code mean?"
Robin gasps and presses a finger to her lips.
"Spoilers!"
We then see Mrs. Wheeler who appears to be getting ready to go out. She takes off her wedding ring.
Everyone in the room goes quiet.
"I can't believe she's actually going to cheat on Dad." Mike whispers.
"Me either." Nancy replies.
Max looks very disappointed with the behaviour of her step brother.
Just as she's about to walk out the door she sees her husband asleep on his LAY-Z-BOY with Holly curled up on his lap. She's reconsidering what she's doing.
The camera then shows Billy, who's speeding down the road in his car. He looks in the mirror and practices for Mrs. Wheeler.
Billy: Hey Karen. You don't mind if I call you Karen, do you? Good.
Suddenly something hits his front window, sending his car spinning off the road.
The group gasps.
"Oh God."
"Holy shit."
"What the fuck."
It comes to a stop in front of the abandoned work shed. Billy groans and starts hitting the car.
Billy: Oh no. No. Piece of shit.
He winces and touches a wound on his head.
Billy: Shit. Damn it!
He drags himself out to check the damage. It's pretty bad.
Billy: Ah, sit.
He kicks the car.
Billy: Piece of Shit!
He notices strange goo on his window where the thing hit him.
Billy: What the hell?
A shadow screeches and runs past, scaring Billy.
"Oh my God, oh my God, oh my God, oh my God."
"HOLY SHIT!"
"Once again, what the fuck?"
There's a strange chittering coming from everywhere.
Billy: Who's there? Hey! I said, who's there?
Something grabs his ankle and drags him toward the entrance of the work shed. It bags him into a wall and finally down the stairs. Billy's screams can be heard for miles. The screen goes black.
"Um..." Max takes a breath. "I guess that's the end of the episode."
Everyone in the room is clearly shaken from what they saw on the screen.
Joyce class her hands.
"Okay, everyone! Let's... let's break for ten before starting the next one."
Nancy immediately grabs Mike and heads to a more secluded area while the others move towards Max.
Notes:
Once again, thank you for reading. I would love for suggestions or any hc's that you have.
Chapter 5: Break and talks
Chapter by WalkinInHawkins
Summary:
After finishing the first episode, the group has a break and hold a few important talks.
Notes:
HELLO!
I would like to say thank you for all the comments I've gotten on my work so far, they make my day💙💛
This is just a filler chapter, I don't know when I'll be posting the next episode.
THEY TAKE ALL DAY TO WRITE. LITERALLY FROM 9:00 TO PAST 3:00
Thank you, I hope you enjoy this chapter. I wanted to have some Robin and Nancy bonding.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Max, are you okay?" Will gently asks, putting a hand on his friend's shoulder.
After a tense ending to the episode, everyone was clearly shaken up and decided to take a break, the majority of the group moving towards Max.
Max takes a shaky breath.
"I mean, yeah. Well, he's an absolute asshole but he's still my step brother, y'know? And I'm not sure I'm ready to see how he got flayed. But yeah, I'm fine."
The group look at each other sadly, then at Will. He sighs.
"Max, can I talk to you?"
"Hmm? Oh, sure."
He gently guides his friend away from the group and sits her down at a table. Max looks at him curiously.
"What's up?"
Will mentally prepares himself for the conversation he's about to have.
"Given what's happening at the moment, we'll probably see some of Billy's point of view. I just wanted to prepare you for what you might see..."
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
As soon as the episode ended, Nancy takes her little brother by the shoulders, steers him away from the group and pushes him into the hall way.
They stand there in silence for a minute or two before Mike speaks up.
"I can't believe she's actually going to do it. I mean, I know we aren't exactly a perfect family but- cheating?"
Nancy lets out a regretful sighs and pulls Mike in for a hug.
"I know. I never though she would do it either. But, hey, given what's happened to Billy, he might not even show up. Keep that in mind, yeah?"
"Yeah."
"Do you want to go see if Max is okay?"
Mike lets out a groan.
Nancy rolls her eyes.
"Hey, I know you may not like her, but she's still your friend."
"Fine, fine."
The younger boy gently prises himself from his sisters grip and exits the hallway. He turns back.
"Are you coming?"
Nancy smiles lightly.
"I think I'll stay here for a bit."
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Robin anxiously bounces her knee, eyeing the hallway where Nancy and Mike disappeared into.
Are they okay? Should she go check on them? She knows it's rough and wants to help, but what if she screws up things even more?
Steve gently puts his hand on her leg, keeping her still. She looks over at him.
"I'm sure they're fine, Robin."
She sighs.
"I know, but like, their mum considered cheating. That must be rough. And I know no one's family is perfect but, I don't know, I always though the Wheelers were as close to perfect as anyone can be and now, well, I don't know what to think. I want to go help but what if I make things worse with my stupid rambling and mess up whatever bit of friendship Nancy and I have-"
"Robin!"
"Sorry, sorry."
"There's no need to apologise."
Steve smiles warmly at her and pulls her in for a hug.
"Look, Mike just left, I'll go talk to him, why don't you go talk to Nancy, okay?"
Robin lets out a nervous chuckle.
"Okay."
She stands up and makes her way over to the hall when a note appears in her hand.
You got this!
-Your friend.
That's strange... why would their kidnapper encourage her...?
"Um, thanks, strange person. Thanks..."
She chucks the note aside and walks into the hall.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
The door to the hall opens and Nancy quickly wipes away her tears, not keen on anyone seeing her cry. She looks towards the door and Robin's standing there awkwardly, like she's not sure if she can come in. Nancy shakes her head in amusement.
"Come in, Robin. It's okay."
"Right, right."
The girl quickly shuts the door on moves to stand next to Nancy, hesitantly grabbing her hand in support.
"Um... are-are you okay?"
Nancy looks up at her friend.
"Yeah, why wouldn't I be?"
'Well, I mean, it's just, given what we saw it's okay to not be okay, y'know? And nobodies family is perfect, God knows mine isn't, so it's okay. None of us are judging you, I can tell you that. The decisions that your mum makes doesn't define you y'know and hey, she might not have even done it. Oh God, I'm rambling again aren't I? Sorry, sorry, sorry-"
"Robin! It's okay."
Robin looks at Nancy.
"Really?"
"Yeah, I like listening to you talk."
Nancy chuckles at the pure shock on Robin's face.
'You-you like listening to me talk?"
"Mhmm."
Robin then gives Nancy a smile that's bright enough to light up even the darkest of rooms.
"Thanks, for cheering me up Rob, I think we better go back to the others, now."
Nancy lets go of her friends hand and walks out, smiling to herself.
Joyce then tells everyone they better start the next episode and everyone goes back to their original seats except Nancy and Max. Nancy, sitting next to Robin and Steve and Max sitting with Will.
Just before they start the episode, Nancy notes that Max looks shaken up about something.
Notes:
GOD MY HANDS ARE SORE NOW.
Thx so much for reading, I would love some feedback!
Chapter 6: Chapter 2: The Mall Rats
Chapter by WalkinInHawkins
Summary:
After a break, the group starts the second episode.
EPISODE SUMMARY:
Nancy and Jonathan follow a lead, Steve and Robin sign on to a secret mission, and Max and Eleven go shopping. A rattled Billy has troubling visions.
Notes:
Hey, decided I'm surprise you with two chapters today!
Once again, thank you for all the comments and kudos I'm literally crying.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The screen fades from black to show us the inside of the abandoned workhouse where Billy was last seen. We focus on the stairs to the basement. Suddenly Billy jumps out, screaming.
The group jump, some of the younger ones screaming.
Max pales. She knows what might happen, Will prepared her for this.
Billy's blood from his head wound has covered most of his face, his whole body is covered in sweat. In the background, a creature snarls. Billy quickly evacuates the work house and runs to his car, opening the door and getting in. He drives off in a hurry, trying to escape whatever might be chasing him. He speeds down the road and pulls up at the nearest public telephone box, hurriedly punching numbers. He pants as he waits for an answer. A female voice speaks.
Female: 911, what's your emergency?
Billy hesitates as he has flash backs to what happened. We see him get dragged down, screaming. We see rats follow him. A long fleshy tentacle covers his mouth and pumps something into his body. He screams even more.
Max covers her mouth with her hand.
"Oh my God."
Will gently places a hand on her back and she realises he's also shaking. It must be horrible for him to see this happen to another person.
Back in the phone booth the light above Billy flickers and the voice on the phone distorts.
Female: Hello? Is some one there? Hello?
The light suddenly goes bald and Billy looks around in horror. He puts the phone down and walks out. He seems to be in some sort of... alternate dimension? There's vines covering the ground and little particles of who knows what floating around.
Several people in the room shudder.
Erica turns towards Robin.
"Is that the Upside Down?"
The older girl nods her head.
"Oh my God."
Covered by the fog is what seems to be silhouettes of people.
Billy: What do you want?
There's no answer. The keep moving towards him.
Billy: Hey! I said, what do you want?
They move closer.
Billy: I said, what do you want?
Red lightning clashes behind him. The leader of the group walks forwards towards Billy. As we come into focus we see that it's... him? What?
There's various noises of confusion throughout the room.
There's a thunderclap and the screen goes dark.
CHAPTER TWO: THE MALL RATS appears on the screen in red.
The camera shows us Hopper's place, El pacing out the front. She seems to be looking for some one. She lets out a frustrated sigh and heads inside. She heads straight to the phone. Hopper is at the kitchen counter.
Hopper: Hey. Is everything okay?
El punches in some numbers.
El: Yes.
We then see the phone ringing at the Wheeler's residence. Mrs. Wheeler answers it.
Mrs. Wheeler: Hello, this is the Wheelers.
El speaks on the other side.
Mrs. Wheeler: Yeah, just a sec.
She lowers the phone.
Mrs. Wheeler: MIKE! PHONE!
We see Mike in the basement nervously pacing.
Mike: OKAY!
He walks over to the phone and picks it up.
Mike: Hello?
We're back at Hoppers cabin. Eleven walks into her room and closes the door.
El: It's 9:32. Where are you?
Mike: Sorry, I-- I was just about to call. I, um... can't see you today.
El: What? Why not?
"Because Hopper made me." Mike grumbles.
Lucas hits him on the arm.
Mike: It's my Nana. She's very sick.
El: But Hop said that your Nana was okay, that it was a false alarm.
Back at the Wheeler's Mike mouths "Shit"
Mike: Yeah. That's... what... we thought it was at first, but then she took a real turn for the worse.
"Nice cover-up." Erica nods her head approvingly.
Mike rolls his eyes at her.
"Thanks."
"Your welcome."
El: Oh.
Mike: Yeah. We think she might... die.
Up stairs Mrs. Wheeler is listening to the phone call.
Mrs. Wheeler: What?
"Uh oh."
"That's not gonna go well."
"Shut up."
Mike lowers the phone.
Mike: MUM! GET OFF THE PHONE! HOW MANY TIMES?!
At Hopper's Eleven gets startled by the screaming.
A few people in the room snicker.
Mrs. Wheeler: DID NANA CALL?!
Mike: NO, MUM! JUST GET OFF THE PHONE!
Mrs. Wheeler looks very confused. She sighs and hangs up.
Mike's voice returns to normal as he goes back to speaking to El.
Mike: Sorry about that.
El: Was that your mum?
Mike: Yeah. She's so upset, she's making no sense. Because we have to go to the nursing home. To see Nana.
Eleven looks very confused.
El: You can come over after?
Hopper sighs.
"El, even though his Nana wasn't actually sick, you don't tell people to come over if some one they care about is sick."
El blushes.
"Right. Sorry."
Mike: No! I mean I-- I just think... I need to be alone today. With my... feelings?
Everyone laughs at how awkward he seems to be.
El: Do you lie?
"Oh," Eddie laughs. "She's onto you man."
"Please, shut up."
Mike: What? No. Friends don't lie.
He lowers the phone again.
Mike: What, Mum?
His mum definitely isn't calling him again.
He turns back to the phone.
Mike: My mum's calling me. Better go. Talk to you tomorrow. Miss you already. Bye!
He quickly hangs up the phone, leaving El looking very, very confused.
Mike bangs his head again the phone and El walks out of her room.
"Well that was a train wreck." Dustin says.
"Yep."
"Mhmm."
"No shit."
El puts the phone back and walks to her room.
Hopper: Hey? What's going on?
El slams the door. Hopper slowly starts to smile.
We then see him in his car, speeding down the road, singing along to a song.
Hopper: And they say, you don't tug on Superman's cape. You don't spit into the wind. You don't pull the mask on that old Lone Ranger and you don't mess around with Jim.
He pulls up the MELVALD'S GENERAL STORE and opens to the door where Joyce is at the counter.
Hopper: Emotions have been shared. Boundaries have been set. Order... has been... restored.
He walks into the shop.
Joyce: Wait, wait, it worked?
Hopper: Uh, this is the first day in six long, excruciating months that they will not be seeing each other.
Steve raises his eyebrows.
"Whoa, six months? Everyday?"
"Mhmm." Hopper nods his head.
Steve turns to the pair.
"You should probably spend some time apart.
Hopper: Yes, I think it worked! Yes!
Joyce applauds him as he laughs.
Hopper: No, stop! It's all you! I'm a puppet, you're the master.
Joyce: So you remembered everything?
Hopper: Yeah, yeah. I mean, I had to improvise a little bit, you know?
"A little bit, huh?"
"Yeah, just a little bit."
Hopper: It turns out, getting to Mike, now that was the key.
Joyce: And you didn't yell at him?
Hopper: I'll... tell you everything over dinner.
"You are persistent, aren't you?"
"Jon!"
"Sorry, Mum."
Hopper: I was thinking, you know, Enzo's tonight, 7:00. Hey, before you say no, I'd-- I'd like to make one thing crystal clear. This is not a date.
"It totally is." Nancy whispers to Robin who snickers.
Joyce: Wait, a date? You never said anything about a date.
Hopper: I know, I didn't say anything about a date. I just wanted to clear it up in case there was any confusion on your part.
Joyce: There's not.
Hopper: Great. It's just two friends getting together for a nice dinner. I mean, we've earned it, haven't we?
Joyce: I can't be out late.
Hopper: You'll be home by 9:00.
Joyce: 8:00.
Hopper: 8:30, I'll pick you up.
Joyce: I'll meet you there.
Hopper: 7:00. Enzo's. Meeting there. Deal.
"Damn chief, you got moves."
"Jonathan!"
"Sorry!"
Hopper's radio turns on.
Powell: Hey, Chief, you copy? Chief!
He holds is up to his mouth.
Hopper: Yeah, I'm a little busy right now.
The camera the shows us Powell, who's outside a building in the middle of a protest.
Powell: Yeah, well, I'm busier here. You wanna keep your job tomorrow, I think you need to get your ass to Town Hall. Now.
Hopper sighs and puts his radio away.
Hopper: Duty calls.
As he's walking out he walks past a white board. All the magnets fall off.
Hopper: Oh! Jeez. Cleanup on aisle five.
He walks out the door.
Joyce: Bye.
Hopper: See you tonight.
Joyce walks over to where the magnets are and tries putting them back. They fall again. They seem to have lost their magnetism.
We then see Nancy pouring coffee at work, looking impatient. She looks at the pad of paper on the bench which has DISEASE RATS underlined. She accidentally over fills the cup.
Nancy: Shit, shit.
Bruce: Oopsie daisy. Careful there, Nancy Drew. Careful.
The rest of the room laughs.
Bruce: Pouring coffee's a tough gig, girl.
"Ugh." Robin rolls her eyes. "It's okay Nance, ignore them."
Nancy smiles thinly and nods her head.
Nancy opens the door to her boss's office and places the coffee down.
Nancy: And here you go, two creams, two sugars.
Tom: Thanks, sweetheart.
Nancy: Of course. Tom?
Tom: Hm?
Nancy: I really hate to ask this, but do you think one of the other girls could run and grab lunch today?
Tom: They're needed at their desks.
Nancy: I know, I just, um... I really need to go to the doctor.
Tom takes a sip of his coffee.
Nancy: I've been having some... um... girl problems.
Tom coughs nervously and nods his head.
All the girls in the room laugh.
"Ah," Robin wipes away a tear. "Works every time."
Nancy opens the door to the dark room.
Jonathan: Oh, come one! The light!
Nancy: Let's go!
The hurry out of work.
Jonathan: Look, I just... I just don't know if this is such a good idea anymore.
Nancy: Really? Because I feel like it's the best idea I've had all summer.
Jonathan: Look, all I'm saying is, what harm is there is asking?
Nancy: The harm in asking is that Tom will say no. We ask for forgiveness, not permission.
"That's right!"
Nancy: And if the story's as good as I think it's gonna be, then tom won't care. In fact, he'll thank us.
Jonathan: Or the old lady is nuts and the story blows up in our face and Tom fires us.
Nancy: And then we never have to work at this shit hole again.
They open the doors and get in the car.
Next we see an overview of Starcourt Mall. We focus on Scoops Ahoy where Robin dully had her customer's their ice creams.
Robin: Have a nice day.
They walk off and Dustin comes up tp the counter with a bright smile.
"Aw, look Dustybun, our first meeting!" Robin coos.
"Oh, yeah!"
Dustin: Hi.
Robin: Hi.
Dustin: I'm Dustin.
Robin: I'm Robin.
Dustin: Pleasure to meet you. Uh, is-- is he here?
Robin: Is who here?
Suddenly Steve slams open the back door.
Steve: Henderson.
They both laugh.
Steve: Henderson! He's back! He's back!
Dustin: I'm back! You got the job!
Steve: I got the job!
They then both do a very complicated handshake with too many gestures to keep up with.
The room bursts into laughter.
"Aw, it's so cute." Nancy says through laughter.
The adults and Jonathan look very confused at the type of relationship Steve has with Dustin. Steve Harrington, soft on kids? No way.
Once the group calms down Robin wipes aways fake tears.
"Ah, such a beautiful sight to see a mother and a son reuniting." She says.
That sends them off again.
Robin watches on in amusement.
Robin: How many children are you friends with?
Steve gestures to Robin with a tight smile as if to say, "This Bitch.".
Next Dustin and Steve are sitting down and catching up, Dustin eating ice cream.
Steve: No, no way. Hotter than Phoebe Cates? No.
Dustin: Mm-hmm. Brilliant, too. And she doesn't even care that my real pearls are still coming in. She says kissing is better without teeth.
Steve: Wow. Yeah, that's great. Proud of you, man. That's ro-- that's kinda romantic. That's like... wow.
Dustin: Hm. So do you really just get to eat as much of this as you want?
He gestures to the ice cream.
Steve: Yeah. I mean, sure. It's not really a good idea for me, though. I gotta keep in shape for the ladies.
Robin is cleaning a table nearby and hears this.
Robin: Yeah, and how's that working out for you?
Steve: Ignore her.
There's giggles through the room.
Dustin: She seems cool.
Robin gasps.
"Aw, Dusty, thank you! You're so sweet."
Dustin snickers.
"You're welcome."
Steve: She's nott.
"Steve! I feel betrayed!"
"Shut up, no you don't."
More chuckles.
Steve: So, where are the other knuckleheads?
Dustin: They ditched me yesterday.
Steve: No.
Dustin: My first day back. Can you believe that shit?
Steve: Whoa. Seriously?
Dustin: I swear to God. Mm. They're gonna regret it, though, big time, when they don't get to share in my glory.
Steve: Glory? What glory?
Dustin slides closer.
Dustin: So, last night, we're trying to get in contact with Suzie...
Steve: Oh, mm.
Dustin: Mm-hmm?
Steve: Mm-hmm.
Dustin: And, uh...
He looks around to make sure nobodies listening.
Dustin: (whispers) I intercepted a secret Russian communication.
Steve: What?
Dustin: (louder) Uh... I intercepted a secret Russian communication.
Steve: Just speak louder.
Dustin: I intercepted a secret Russian communication!
Everyone around them turns to looks.
More laughs in the room.
Steve: Jeez, shh. Yeah, okay, that's what I thought you said. What--what does that mean?
Dustin: It means, Steve, we could be heroes. True American heroes.
Steve: Huh.
Dustin: Mm-hmm?
Steve: American heroes.
Dustin: Just think, you could have all the ladies you want and more.
Steve: More? I like more.
More? Eddie raises his eyebrow.
Dustin: Mm-hmm.
Steve: What's the catch?
Dustin: No catch, I just need your help.
Steve: With what?
"Home work, Mum." Robin says in her best Dustin impression causing the room to Burts out laughing and Steve to hit her upside the head.
Dustin brings out a book.
Dustin: Translation.
Next we see Max practicing with her skate board on the street. She tries a trick and slips, sending her skate board rolling away. Some one picks it up. It's El. She walks over and hands it to Max.
El: Hi.
Max: Hi?
El: Can we talk?
The camera then shows us El sitting on Max's bed, Max pacing.
El: And then he said he-- he missed me. And then he just hung up.
Max sighs wistfully.
"This is only the start to an awesome friendship."
Max: He's a piece of shit.
"Max!"
"What? You are!"
"Fuck off."
"Micheal Wheeler watch you're language!"
"Sorry Steve."
El: What?
Max: Mike doesn't have jack shit to do today, and his Nana obviously isn't sick. I guarantee you, him and Lucas are playing Atari right now.
El: But friends don't lie.
Max: Yeah, well, boyfriends lie. All the time.
We then cut to the Wheeler's house where Mike is freaking out.
Mike: She know I'm lying. She knows I'm lying.
Lucas: I don't even understand. Why lie?
Mike: Hopper. He threatened me.
Will appears to be setting up a DnD campaign.
Lucas: Did he say he'd kill you?
Mike: What? No.
Lucas: So then, what's the big deal.
Everyone in the room looks at Lucas in slight alarm while the people that were at the house when Billy beat up Steve wince.
Mike: The big deal is if I don't do what he says, then he'll stop me from seeing El. Like, permanently. You don't understand, Lucas. He's crazy. He's lost his mind.
Lucas sighs and shakes his head.
Will: Hey, guys, I'm almost set up here.
Lucas: I had no choice, Lucas. I really had no choice.
Max looks over at him with a raised eye brow.
"You could've just said you didn't want to hang out."
Lucas: I just wish you'd consulted me, because the way you handled this, you're in deep shit.
Eddie nods his head.
"Wise words from Sinclair."
We the see Max sit next to El.
Max: You're going to stop calling him. You're going to ignore his calls. As far as you're concerned, he doesn't exist.
"Hey!"
Max shrugs.
El: Doesn't exist?
Max: He treated you like garbage. You're gonna treat him like garbage. Give him a taste of his own medicine.
Mike looks over at Max in frustration.
"What are you teaching her?"
Max pulls herself up straight and looks him in the eye.
"How to be independent. She can't spend the rest of her life always thinking you're gonna be there."
El: Give him the medicine.
Max: Mm-hmm. And if he doesn't fix this, if he doesn't explain himself, dump his ass.
Back with the boys, Mike sits down on the couch and groans in frustration.
Lucas: I'm not gonna lie, it's gonna be bad.
Mike groans again.
Lucas: But... you can fix this. It's just one little mistake. I've made hundreds, thousands. Max has dumped me five times. But what have I done? Huh? Have I despaired? No. I've marched back into battle, and I've won her back every single freaking time.
Robin looks over at Lucas and places a hand on his shoulder.
"You're brave, Sinclair. I admire you."
Lucas smirks and Max rolls her eyes.
Mike: How?
Lucas: I'll show you. Come on.
Back at Max's, she grabs El by the arms and pulls her up.
Max: Come on.
El: Where are we going?
Max; To have some fun. There's more to life than stupid boys, you know.
The boys get up and rush out, leaving Will alone.
Will: Wait, guys! I'm still here! Guys?
Mike and Lucas wince.
"Sorry, Will."
"Yeah, sorry"
"It's... fine."
The camera then shows us Hawkins Community Pool, where people are playing and having fun.
Heather blows her whistle and speaks into the megaphone.
Heather: Hey! No dunking, Curtis. No... dunking.
We Mrs. Wheeler and her friends.
Friend: God, even her voice annoys me.
Friend #2: Nails on a chalkboard.
Friend #3: Don't worry, ladies, ten more minutes until showtime. Liz, will you get my back?
Mrs. Wheeler looks around uneasily, looking for Billy. She spots him heading into a storage room. She turns to one of her friends.
Mrs. Wheeler: hey, Jill, I gotta use the restroom. Will you watch Holly for me?
Friend: Sure thing, hon.
Mrs. Wheeler: Thanks.
Mrs. Wheeler walks into the storage room, trying to find Billy.
Mrs. Wheeler: Billy?
She finds him standing in front of a shelf.
Mrs. Wheeler: Billy?
He sets down a bottle of chemicals. Mrs. Wheeler walks closer.
Mrs. Wheeler: I... I understand if you're angry with me. I just... I wanted to explain...
We focus on Billy, his hair is slick with sweat.
Max pales again and Will takes her hand.
"He does not look good." Steve says.
"No shit, dingus."
Mrs. Wheeler: ... why I didn't come last night.
Nancy lets out a breath she didn't she was holding. So Mum didn't end up going.
Mrs. Wheeler: It's not you, it's just... I have a family. And I can't do anything that will hurt them. You can understand that, right? But I shouldn't have said that--
Billy suddenly lashes out, slamming Mrs. Wheeler's head on a nearby shelf.
"HOLY SHIT!"
"FUCK!"
"OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD!"
"What just happened?!"
"Guys! Let's just watch.
The screen goes black. Then we see it didn't actually happen, it was just in Billy's imagination.
"Oh, thank God."
"That was so scary."
"Holy shit."
Mrs. Wheeler: Billy?
Billy starts breathing rapidly and sweating even more.
Mrs. Wheeler: Billy... please, will you talk to me?
Billy turns around.
Billy: Stay away from me, Karen.
He walks past her outside, everything seems to be shaky and too bright, like it's not real. He walks past Heather, then Mrs. Wheeler's friends. He finally sits in his life guard chair and he looks close to passing out. The sun's too bright.
Max covers her mouth with her hand.
"Oh, Billy."
Will squeezes her other hand tighter.
We then head back to Scoops Ahoy to see Robin, who seems to be getting samples for Erica and her friends. Erica takes her sample and licks it.
Erica: Mmm. Can I try the peppermint stick?
Robin: Haven't you already tried the peppermint stick?
Erica: Yes, and I'd like to try it again.
"You're a genius."
"Good job, Erica!"
"Please don't encourage her guys."
Robin rolls her eyes and calls for Steve who's in the break room eating a banana and trying to decipher the code.
Dustin: So, what do you think?
Steve: It sounded familiar.
Dustin: What?
Steve: The music. The music right there at the end.
Dustin: Why are you listening to the music, Steve? Listen to the Russian! We're translating Russian!
Steve: I'm trying to listen to the Russian, but there's music--
Robin suddenly opens the door and walks in.
Robin: All right, babysitting time is over. You need to get in there.
She looks over to the white board where Steve and Dustin have written down the Russian alphabet.
Robin: Hey, my board. That was important data, shitbirds.
"What, the YOU RULE/YOU SUCK board?" Nancy asks, amused.
"Yes, important data."
Dustin: I guarantee you, what we're doing is way more important than your data.
Robin: Yeah? And how do you know these Russians are up to no good anyways?
Will looks over at her.
"How do you know about the Russians?"
"I have mind powers." Was her answer.
Steve and Dustin look at each other.
Dustin: How does she know about the Russians?
Steve: I don't know.
Dustin: You told her about--
Steve: I t wasn't me.
Robin: Hello, I can hear you. Actually, I can hear everything. You are both extremely loud. You think you have evil Russians plotting against our country, on tape, and you're trying to translate, but haven't figured out a word because you didn't realise the Russians use and entirely different alphabet. Sound about right?
She lunges for the tape but Steve reaches it first.
Steve: Whoa! What do you think you're doing?
Robin: I wanna hear it.
Steve and Dustin: Why?
Robin: 'Cause maybe I can help. I'm fluent in four languages, you know.
Eddie looks over at her in shock.
"Four languages?"
"Um... yeah."
"Damn, Buckley, nerd."
"Hey!"
Dustin: Russian?
Robin: Ou-yay are-yay umb-day.
Both Steve and Dustin are impressed.
Robin: That was Pig Latin, dingus.
"Idiots."
"Hey!"
Robin: But I can speak Spanish and French and Italian and I've been in band for 12 years. My ears are little geniuses, trust me.
Steve: Uh...
Robin: Come on, it's your turn to sling ice cream, my turn to translate. I don't even want credit. I'm just board.
Steve hands her the tape.
Next we see Jonathan's car pulling up to what must be the old lady's house that they're going to talk to. Nancy knocks on the door ad not soon after on old lady opens the door.
Driscoll: Yes?
Nancy: Mrs. Driscoll?
Driscoll: Yes?
Nancy: Hi, um, I'm Nancy. Nancy Wheeler. We spoke briefly on the phone last night.
Jonathan: We're form The Hawkins Post.
Driscoll: Oh! Oh, yes! Oh, my goodness. Oh. You look too young for reporters.
"That's cause they're not."
"Shut up, Mike."
Jonathan: We get that a lot.
Mrs. Driscoll opens the door wider and lets them in. Her place is very vintage, with a cat clock and the likes.
Nancy: Oh... oh it's lovely. Um, do you live here all alone?
Driscoll: Yes. Jack, my husband, he passed away, what is it now, ten years ago.
Nancy: Oh, um... I'm... I'm so sorry.
Driscoll: Oh, don't be. I kinda like the quiet. At least I did.
She leads them to the door to the basement.
Driscoll: This way.
Mrs. Driscoll leads them down the stairs and points to something.
Driscoll: It's right over there.
Jonathan and Nancy mover over towards the storage room where fertiliser bags have teeth marks in them. It's all over the floor. Nancy picks one up and looks at it.
Driscoll: you see those little teeth marks, don't ya?
Jonathan takes a picture.
Nancy: And... these bags, um... you're sure they were full before?
Driscoll: I'm old, honey, not senile. Bought them over at Blackburn's Supplies just last Tuesday. Now you tell me, why would rats want to eat a poor old women's fertiliser?
Nancy: Are you sure they did? Maybe they just gnawed the bag? I mean... eating fertiliser seems--
Driscoll: Crazy. Believe me, I know, honey. But... something's not right with these rats.
Nancy: What does that mean, exactly... "not right"?
Driscoll: Rabies, my guess.
"I'm afraid is something much worse." Nancy sighs.
Nancy writes something down on her pad.
Driscoll: That's when I said to myself, "Doris, you gotta call the paper. Because if those diseased rats are runnin' loose, the people, they oughta know." Wouldn't you agree?
There's a crashing and squealing sound coming form nearby.
Driscoll: Oh, yes, I forget to mention! Come on over here.
She leads them over to where the sound is coming from.
Driscoll: I caught one of the little bastards.
In the corner there's a cage covered with a cloth.
Back at Town Hall, the people protesting have started a chant. "Kline's a swine! Kline's a swine!" They scream.
We follow a big, buff man with motor cycle helmet in his hand who walks past Hopper. Hopper looks very bored, with a cigarette in his mouth. Kline's secretary walks down the hall.
Secretary: Jim? Mayor Kline is ready for you.
Hopper: Great.
Hopper enters Kline's office.
Kline: Jim. Thanks for coming by."
He shakes Hopper's hand.
Hopper: I'm not doing it, Larry.
Kline: Clam down, now. You don't even know what I want.
Hopper: You don't like your fan club out there, you want me to shut 'em down. Sound about right?
Kline sits back down inches chair.
Kline: When'd you get so serious? Take a seat.
Hopper sits down.
Kline: My fan club, as you call them, now, you know why they're out there, don't ya?
Hopper: They're not actually fans?
Laughter choruses in the room.
Kline: They lost their jobs to the mall and blame me for helping make that happen. Now, you go ask anyone else in this town. They all love the mall. It's helped our economy grow, brought in new jobs, and just some incredible new stores. Which is why they all stopped shopping at their, uh, mum-and-pops. Now, that's not me, Jim.
Hopper: Mh-mm?
Kline: Uh-huh. That's just, uh, good old fashioned American capitalism.
Hopper: Well, Larry, I think they're just exercising the good old fashioned American right to protest.
"You tell him, Chief!"
Hopper moves to leave.
Kline: I agree.
Hopper: Yeah.
Kline: If. If they had a permit. Now, correct me if I'm wrong here, Jim, but, uh... I don't believe they secured a permit from your office, did they?
Hopper: Not that I'm aware of.
Kline: Then I do believe it's in my right to get rid of them.
Hopper: Larry, I'm not a politics guy, but I think if you force those people out of here with out provocation, I don't think that's a good look for your re-election campaign.
Kline looks out the window.
Kline: You know what's in four days, Jim?
Hopper: Independence Day?
Kline: That's right. And I'm gonna throw this town the biggest bash it's ever seen. Fireworks, music, activities, you name it. I'm gonna pull out all the stops. You know why? 'Cause at the end of the day, that's all the voters will remember. But I can't think, much less plan, with all that racket going on out there. So, if you don't mind...
Kline opens the door.
Kline: Please... just do your job. Flash your little gold badge, and get rid of them.
"Asshole." Robin mumbles.
"Yeah." Steve sighs in agreement.
The camera then shows us a bus with people getting off, Max and El amongst them.
Max: So, what do you think?
We see the sign for Starcourt Mall.
"Whoa, whoa, whoa." Hopper looks at Max. "She's not supposed to be there.
Max blushes.
"I know, but, she needed to get out of the house. And she'd never been shopping before!"
Hopper frowns.
"Did anyone see her?"
"Nope."
"Okay, just, asks me next time."
"Yessir!"
El looks overwhelmed.
Max: Hey, what's wrong?
El: Too many people. Against the rules.
Max: Seriously? You have superpowers. What's the worst that could happen?
Max and El walk into the mall, holding hands. El looks positively amazed.
Max: So, what should we do first?
El looks at confused.
Max: You're never been shopping before, have you?
El shakes her head.
Max: Well, then I guess we're just gonna have to try everything. Ooh, come on!
Max takes El by the hand and they run into a nearby shop.
Robin turns to the others.
"Can we take a break now?"
Joyce answers.
"Of course, sweetie."
They all get up to stretch their legs and break off into little groups, doing their own seperate things.
Robin makes a beeline for Max and Will, Steve close behind.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, ladies and gentlethem.
I'm actually about to have a mental breakdown this took so long to write.
Chapter 7: More important talks
Chapter by WalkinInHawkins
Summary:
Another break with some Steve, Robin, Max and Will bonding.
Notes:
Hello, I decided to write you a chapter today.
Yes, I know, I'm great.
Shout out to Purplewitchii, Hidden_Psychopath, Sunshineliopop2007, Mysterious_Ravenclaw and Pythoness for giving me motivation to write this! I love you all so much.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As soon as Hopper stands up he feels himself being pulled by the arm down the hallway and into his room.
"Ah! What?"
The person sits him down on the bed and looks him in the eyes.
"We need to talk." Joyce says.
He coughs nervously.
"What about?"
"How you treated the situation with Mike and Eleven."
"What do you mean?
"Hop! You know what I mean, it's not okay getting pissy at a 14 year old, telling him his grandma is sick, locking him in the car, and threatening to show him real crazy! I mean, come on! He's a kid!"
Hopper sighs.
"Joyce, it wasn't right what they had going on!"
"It also wasn't right how you handled the situation. He's a kid, and he just wanted to spend time with his girlfriend!"
"But--"
"Now I'm not saying that they shouldn't spend some time apart, I'm just saying that you could've handled it better."
Hopper looks down, slightly disappointed in himself. I guess she does have a point. He looks up.
"Sorry, what can I do to make it right?"
Joyce looks down at him in exasperation.
"Go and apologise to Mike!"
"But--"
"GO!"
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
When the episode ends, Will notices Steve and Robin making a beeline for him and Max. This makes him incredibly nervous. He doesn't really know Robin and hasn't really spent all that much time around Steve. Max seems fine, though, she waves them over.
After telling Max about what to expect with Billy, Will wants to stick with her, just to make sure she's really okay. She looked awfully pale after the talk.
Max grabs his arm and sits him down at the kitchen table just as Steve and Robin get there. They sit down with a sigh. Steve immediately strikes up a conversation with Max about who-knows-what while Will awkwardly avoids Robin's eyes. She seems to be studying him intently. Abruptly, she sticks out her hand for him to shake.
"Hi! I'm Robin."
Will hesitates before grabbing her hand, chuckling.
"I know who you are."
The girl chuckles nervously.
"I know, it's just, we haven't been properly introduced and stuff and um, you looked like a cool kid so I wanted to come say hi."
Will relaxes, realising Robin isn't nearly as intimidating as she seems.
"Well, in that case, I'm Will. You know, you're not nearly as intimidating as you look."
There's a dramatic gasp.
"Excuse me? What are saying, Byers? That I can't be intimidating? How dare you!"
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Eddie sighs, looking around the room. After the episode everyone kind of drifted off into their own groups, leaving him alone.
Scanning the faces, he lands on Steve who's having a conversation with Max. Though Eddie will never say it out loud, he has to admit the guy is attractive. With his ridiculous hair, the way he softly smiles when he's being sarcastic to make sure you know he's joking, the way his eyes scan your face after he says something, almost like he's making sure he didn't accidentally hurt you.
Eddie sighs, moving on to Robin and Will.
They seem to be having a good time, laughing at something Robin said and chatting. He's glad, Will seems like a pretty closed off kid to those he doesn't know, maybe Buckley can get him to open up a bit more.
Glancing down, Eddie realises that Steve and Robin are holding hands.
Harrington and Buckley's relationship has always confused them, he was almost 100% sure Robin was a lesbian, but then he saw the way she acted around Steve. But then there was that thing she wrote on her shoes that he picked up on today. I may not go down in history, but I will go down on your sister. But maybe that was a joke? Ugh, I can't think about this right now. It's hurting my head.
Turning his eyes, he sees Hopper talking to Mike about something, looking extremely sheepish. Wheeler just looks positively shocked. Eddie chuckles and checks his watch.
"Uh, guys?" He calls out. "We should probably start watching again."
The group return to their seats, Max and Will moving next to Robin and Steve this time.
Erica reaches over and presses play.
Notes:
I have a head canon I need to run by you guys, what do you think of half the group being convinced that Steve and Robin are dating and the other half being convinced they're entirely platonic and the two sitting back and watching the chaos until Rob is ready to come out?
Also, I just cut my tongue on a piece of chocolate? Ow?
The next reaction chapter should be on the weekend, because I have school *sobs*
Chapter 8: Mall Rats Pt. 2
Chapter by WalkinInHawkins
Summary:
The group react to the second part of Mall Rats.
Notes:
BACK TO REACTING!
Thank you sm for all the comments they honestly make my day.
Shout out to Purplewitchii, Hidden_Psychopath, Sunshineliopop2007, Mysterious_Ravenclaw and Pythoness for giving me motivation to write this! I love you all so much.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As soon as Max and El rush past we see the boys heading to no particular shop.
Dustin winces.
"That's not gonna end well."
Mike: I just... I don't understand what we're looking for.
Lucas: Something pretty and shiny that says "I'm sorry."
Mike: What, just something that literally says "I'm sorry"?
Lucas: No!
Back at the Gap, Max and El are looking through clothes. El looks positively amazed. Max smiles gently. El stares at a particularly colourful piece of clothing.
Max: Do you like that?
El: How do I know... what I like?
Lucas frowns.
She didn't know how to tell what she liked and yet she had a boyfriend?
Max: You just try things on. Until you find something that feels like you.
El: Like me?
Max: Yeah. Not Hopper. Not Mike. You.
El smiles widely.
Joyce coos.
"You guys have such a sweet friendship."
We then see Joyce, who's at work and has a bunch of science text books out on the desk. They all seem to be about magnetic forces. Joyce looks up like she has an idea.
She pulls out of the parking lot and drives somewhere.
When she reaches her destination she rings the door bell with a bunch of books in her arms.
Joyce: Hello?
Inside the garage we see a man painting tiny figures.
Will gasps.
"Is that... Mr. Clarke?"
Joyce nods her head.
He hears Joyce calling from the front door.
Joyce walks away, accepting that he's not home. When she's about to get in her car the garage door opens to reveal... Scott Clarke?
Mr. Clarke: Mrs. Byers?
She waves.
The camera then shows us Jonathan trying to take pictures of the rat who Mrs. Driscoll caught but it's not keeping still, ramming into the sides of the cage.
Jonathan: We're gonna have to keep doing this until you stop moving, you little shit.
Everyone laughs.
Upstairs Nancy is using Mrs. Driscoll's phone to call companies.
Nancy: Hi, yes, um, this is Nancy Wheeler from The Hawkins Post. Yeah, um... I have a bit of a weird question for you. I was wondering if you guys had gotten any recent calls about, um... rabid rats?
There's a male voice on the other end of the phone.
Nancy: No, uh, rabid rats. Rats with rabies? Okay, um... what about just rats, in general? Uh-huh. Okay. Thank you.
She goes to hang up the phone and Mrs. Driscoll walks over with a cup.
Driscoll: You're a regular little detective, aren't ya? Lemonade? It's fresh-squeezed.
Nancy: Sure, thanks.
She takes the cup.
"Aw, Mrs. Driscoll is so nice."
"She is, isn't she?"
Nancy: Um, do you mind if I make just a few more calls?
Driscoll: Not at all. I enjoy the company.
Nancy goes to call Blackburn's Supplies.
Back with Jonathan he walks away to refill his camera with film the rat's squealing suddenly stops. He turns around in confusion and sees the rat curled up on the ground, clearly in pain.
Jonathan: You all right, little bud?
The pained squeals intensify. Nancy suddenly rushes down the stairs.
Nancy: Jonathan!
He turns around.
Nancy: I have a lead.
Jonathan: Uh... yeah, okay, but, uh... I just think there's something really wrong with this rat.
Nancy: Yeah, no shit.
A few muffled snickers throughout the room.
Nancy: Come on!
Jonathan: No, I...
He grabs his stuff and rushes out.
Jonathan: Nancy, wait up!
As Jonathan rushes up the stairs, we see the basement lights flickering. The rat in the cage explodes into a flesh pile, slinks out of the cage and onto the floor, pulling itself along.
There's a few disgusted groans.
"Gross."
"No shit."
We then go back to Billy, who seems to be back in the Upside Down. He's speaking with the other version of himself again.
Billy: I said, what do you want?
Billy #2: I want you to build.
Billy: To build what?
Billy #2: What you see.
Billy: I don't understand.
There's a thunderclap and suddenly the people are gone, leaving the road empty.
"Well, that's... foreboding." Robin chuckles nervously.
"Yeah."
Billy: I don't understand! What do you mean? I don't understand!
Suddenly Billy wakes up at the pool, drenched with sweat. Everything seems to be too realistic. He groans and looks at his arm, which has been in the sun, and realises it's burned really badly. He gets off his chair and starts to walk inside, stumbling and bumping into people. Heather notices him looking off an asks if he's okay. He ignores her. Billy heads to the shower and turns the tap on, drenching himself. He sees the burn has gotten worse, there's something that looks like black veins spreading from it.
Max groans.
"Oh God."
Robin and Will rub her back, trying to offer her an ounce of comfort.
Billy has a flash if what looks like to be a shadow monster in the sky before screaming and collapsing on the ground.
Will winces and multiple people shoot him concerned looks. He wave them off.
"I-I'm fine."
He places his hands to his ears, trying to block out the voices he's hearing. They suddenly disperse.
Heather: Billy?
Billy looks up to see Heather looking down at him.
Heather: Billy.
She bends down.
Heather: Take me to him.
"Huh?"
"What?"
"He must be hearing things."
Billy: What?
Heather is now looking at him in concern.
Heather: I said, are you hurt? What's going on? I heard screaming. Should I call an ambulance?
Billy tightens his grip on his legs.
Heather: Billy?
Billy suddenly leaps at her.
The room jumps.
"Oh shit."
"Fuck."
We see El and Max at The Gap, trying on all different types of outfits. El looks in the mirror and puts a hat on, Max shaking her head and fixing it. She pulls on her suspenders and they slap against her body, both the girls laugh.
The camera then shows us the boys who are shopping in a jewellery store. Mike spots a little gold teddy bear that he likes.
Mike: Excuse me, sir.
The store helper looks down at him.
Man: Mm-hmm?
Mike: How much for this teddy bear right here?
The man smiles at him tightly.
We then cut to see the boys walking out of the shop.
Lucas: Three hundred? Three hundred.
Mike: I should've shoved that teddy bear right up his--
We abruptly cut away back to the girls.
The room bursts out laughing, taking a good minute for them to calm down.
The girls try on multiple different out fits. Max sees a pair of sunglasses she likes and trues them on.
The boys stop out side of a shop with lots of girls underwear and quickly retreat.
Everyone laughs once again at the discomfort on their faces.
Robin quickly notes that Mike and Will look more panicked than Lucas. Interesting.
Back with the girls, El finds an outfit she likes and pulls Max out of the shop. They walk through the shops with linked arms.
Hopper frowns.
"Where'd you get the money?"
Max blushes and avoids his gaze. Lucas gasps.
"That's illegal!"
"Shut up, Stalker. I'm pretty sure we've all done something illegal by now. Plus, we're not stealing from the people, we're stealing from the company."
We then see the boys at a perfume shop. Lucas taps Mike on the shoulder and sprays a fragrance at him, getting it in his friend's eyes.
There's muffled snickers through out the room.
Max and El rush into a place called FLASH STUDIO. The dress up and have a photoshoot. The man taking the photos encourages them.
Man: That's it girls. Okay, here we go.
He takes some photos which come out amazing.
"Damn, you guys looks good." Robin nods her head appreciatively.
Lucas nods his head and kisses Max on the cheek.
About a second too late, Mike realises he's supposed to say something.
"Uh-uh, yeah, um- gorgeous." He smiles awkwardly at Eleven.
Man: Wardrobe change, please. Wardrobe change! Thank you!
The girls take more photos, which turn out even better than the last.
They then head to the shoe shop, where El is trying to walk in high heels. She falls over and the girls bursts out laughing. Max helps her up and they see a group of girls looking at them strangely, this only causes them to laugh harder.
We then see Max and El poking their head around the corner, watching the same group of girls from the shoe shop. El focuses on one of there girl's drinks, making it explode all over them.
"Go El!" Jonathan cheers, the rest of the room applauding her.
"That's my sister!"
Max and El run away laughing.
Max: See? What's I tell you? There's more to life than stupid boys.
They run past the boys who are sitting down on a bench, looking defeat.
Will: Can we please play DnD now?
Mike & Lucas: No.
The camera then shows us Dustin and Robin, who are deciphering the Russian code.
Robin: Wait, that last part, just one more time.
Dustin rewinds the tape.
Robin: Okay, that word. Um... it's pronounced... "dly-nna-ya."
Dustin: "Dly-nna-ya."
Robin: Which is spelled... D... D, D, D...
Dustin rushes to the whiteboard.
Dustin: The-- The chair. The chair-looking thingy.
Robin writes it down.
Robin: Yeah, okay.
She opens the window to talk to Steve, who's serving at the moment.
Robin: We've got our fist sentence.
Steve: Oh, seriously?
Robin: Yeah. [In Russian accent] "The week is long."
Steve: Well, that's thrilling.
Robin: I know. But, progress.
She slams the window shut and Steve turns back around to the customers.
Steve: Okay, here you go, you got a strawberry and then a vanilla with sprinkles, extra whipped cream.
He had them over to the customers, who we now see are El and Max.
El & Max: Thanks.
Steve looks at El.
Steve: Wait a second, are you even allowed to be here?
Max and El laugh before running off.
Steve: That... okay.
Hopper stares at Steve pointedly.
"I didn't want to ruin their fun." Steve shrugs.
The girls then walk out of Starcourt.
Max: Wanna trade?
El nods her head and they switch ice-creams. In the background we hear Mike's voice.
Mike: That's ridiculous. Why can't I just...
The girls freeze and turn towards his voice.
Max: Oh, you've gotta be shitting me.
The boys are getting their bikes form the bike rack. El and Max walk over.
Max: Isn't this a nice surprise?
Mike drops his bike and points at El.
Mike: What are you doing here?
El: Shopping.
Max: This is her new style. What do you think?
Mike: What's wrong with you? You know she's not allowed to be here.
Max: What is she, your little pet?
El: yeah. Am I your pet?
Mike: What? No!
El: Then why do you treat me like garbage?
Mike: What?
El: You said Nana was sick.
Mike: She is.
Eddie winces.
"More lying isn't gonna get you out of this one, Wheeler."
Mike: She is. She is sick.
Lucas: Yeah, sick-- she's sick. She's sick. She's super sick. That's why we're here, actually.
Mike: Yeah, we're shopping. Not for us, but for her, for Nana.
Lucas: For Nana.
Mike: Also, we're here to get a gift for you. Just, we couldn't find anything that suited you and I only have, like, $3.50, so it's hard.
Lucas: Super hard. It's-- it's expensive.
El: You lie.
Mike looks up sheepishly.
El: Why do you lie?
The bus pulls up and El looks at it before turning back to Mike. She walks up close to him.
El: I dump your ass.
"Oop. I didn't know you were dumped, Wheeler." Eddie says with a raised eyebrow.
Mike winces.
"Yes, but everything is okay now, because we are back together." El says, happily linking her arm through her boyfriend's. Mike smiles awkwardly.
Eddie narrows his eyes. Interesting.
The girls walk onto the bus, leaving the boys by themselves. When they sit down, they laugh and high five each other. The bus drives away, the boys looking at it.
Will: Now can we play DnD?
Lucas: No.
The camera then shows us Hopper, who's arresting people at the protest.
Man: He raises my property taxes, Jim. Forced me off my land.
Hopper: You can protest all you want, Henry. You've just gotta gross through the proper channels first.
He forces Henry into the car.
Henry: Nothing proper about what that man did to us! To our town!
Hopper: Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah.
Flo runs up behind Hopper.
Flo: Special delivering!
She hands him a bag.
Hopper: Ooh, yeah.
He pulls out a top.
Flo: That the right one?
Hopper: Yeah. Yeah!
Powell: That's a lot of colour for you chief.
Hopper: It's cutting-edge stuff, alright? It's cutting edge!
We then see Hopper entering what looks like a fancy restaurant and sitting down at one of the tables. He talks to a waiter.
Hopper: I'll start off with a Scotch, you can make that a double.
Waiter: Very good, sir.
Hopper: And I think we'll have a bottle of red, as well.
Waiter: Very good, sir.
Hopper: And how's your "chee-anti"?
Joyce winces at the absolute butchering of the word.
Waiter: Our Chianti is quite good.
Hopper: Chianti.
Waiter: Medium-bodied, with just a hint of cherry.
Hopper: Great. Women love cherries, huh? All right, we'll have that and two--two glasses, please, one for, uh, me and one for the lady.
The waiter walks away and Hopper watches the door nervously.
We then see Joyce, who's still with Mr. Clarke.
Joyce: And what's this again?
They seem to have set up a project of sorts.
Mr. Clarke: This is a solenoid. It's a coil, wrapped around a metallic core, and when electricity passes through it...
Joyce: It creates an electromagnetic field.
Mr. Clarke: Exactamundo. Now for the fun part. Shall we?
Joyce: Yeah.
Mr. Clarke flips a switch. Joyce waves her hand over the contraption.
Joyce: I don't see anything.
Mr. Clarke: You can't see it, but it's there, I assure you. Our very own Clarke-Byers Electromagnetic Field. Pretty neat-o, huh?
Joyce: Yeah.
Robin leans forward, taking interest in what the man is saying.
Mr. Clarke : And this field affects any charged object in its vicinity.
Joyce: Just like my magnets.
Mr. Clarke: Just like your magnets.
Joyce: Okay, why is nothing happening?
Mr. Clarke: Oh, because our field is stable. But, if we reduce the current...
He turns the switch down and the magnets fall off.
Joyce: How...
She tries to stick them back on.
Mr. Clarke: The magnetic dipoles tried to orient according to the field, but--
Joyce: No, no, no, no. I mean, how is this happening at my house?
Mr. Clarke: You want my honest opinion?
Joyce nods her head.
Mr. Clarke: One of your kiddos got up in the middle of the night, bumped into the fridge and knocked the suckers loose.
Joyce: And the magnets at Melvald's?
Mr. Clarke: Apophenia.
Joyce: Apo-what-o-wah?
"You're seeing patterns that aren't there. Coincidence." Robin says offhandedly.
Mr. Clarke. Apophenia. You're seeing patterns that aren't there. Coincidence.
"Huh." Robin mentally applauds herself for guessing the teachers next words.
Joyce: But what if... it's not?
Mr. Clarke: Well... theoretically-speaking, I suppose some large version of this AC transformer could exist. A machine of some kind.
Joyce: A machine?
Mr. Clarke: But, in order to reach your house and downtown, gosh, that would take billions of volts of electricity and cost tens of millions of dollars.
Joyce: But it is possible.
Mr. Clarke: We cured polio in '53. Landed on the moon in '69. As I tell my students, once you open up that curiosity door, anything is possible.
The camera then cuts to and empty Starcourt Mall, showing us Steve, Robin and Dustin standing in front of the whiteboard, reading aloud.
Steve, Robin and Dustin: "The week is long, the silver cat feeds, when blue meets yellow in the west."
We then see Steve closing up Scoops.
Steve: I mean, it just... it just can't be right.
The start walking away from the shop.
Robin: It's right.
Dustin: Honestly, I think it's great news.
Steve: How is this great news? I mean, so much for being American heroes. It's total nonsense.
Dustin: It's not nonsense. It's too specific. It's obviously a code.
Steve: What do you mean, a code?
"Hmm, I don't know, Steve."
"Shut up, Buckley."
Dustin: Like a super secret spy code.
Steve: That's a total stretch.
Robin: I don't know, is it?
Steve: You're buying into this?
Robin: Listen, just for kicks, let's entertain the possibility that it is a secret Russian transmission. What'd you think they were gonna say, "Fire the warhead at noon"?
"Would've been much easier if they did." Steve says while looking down. Robin grabs his hand in comfort.
Dustin: Exactly.
Robin: And my translation is correct. I know that for sure, so... "The silver cat feeds." Why would anyone talk like that unless they were trying to mask the true meaning of their message?
Dustin: Exactly.
Robin: And why would anyone want to mask the true meaning of their message unless the message was somehow sensitive?
Dustin: Exactly.
Robin: So I guess that confirms your suspicion.
Dustin: Evil Russians.
Robin: I can't believe I'm about to agree with this strange child, but, yeah, totally evil Russians.
"I'm not strange!"
"Yes you are."
Dustin: So how do we crack it?
Robin: Well, I guess we translate the rest and hopefully a pattern emerges.
Dustin: A pattern. Right, like maybe "silver cat" is a meeting place?
Robin: Or a person.
"Damn, you two are smart."
"Well, thank you very much."
"Aw, thanks."
Dustin: Or a weapon.
Robin: It's probably gonna take a super genius to crack it, but... where's Steve?
They glance back and notice Steve has stopped at a horse ride. He seems to be looking for money.
Robin: Hey, Steve. What are you doing?
Steve: Uh, it's a quarter. I need-- do you have a quarter?
The run over.
Robin: You sure you're tall enough for that ride?
Steve: Quater!
Robin chucks him one and he quickly inserts it.
Robin: You need help getting up, little Stevie?
Steve: Shh! Would you two just shut up and listen?
The pay attention to the music the horse is playing.
Dustin: Holy shit. The music. The music!
He gets the tape recorder out of his bag and plays it. The music in the background seems to be the same as the one the horse is playing.
Robin:i don't understand.
Dustin: It's the exact same song on the recording.
Robin: Maybe they have horses like this is Russia.
Steve: "Indiana Flyer?" I don't... I don't thinks. This code, it.. it didn't come from Russia. It came form here.
"Damn."
"I already know what happened but, shit."
We then head back to the restaurant, where Hopper seems to be very drunk. The waiter clears his throat.
Waiter: Would you like to order your entrée, sir?
Hopper: You know what, Enzo?
Waiter: my name is not Enzo.
Hopper: I just lost my appetite, all right? So, here you go.
He slams down some money.
Hopper: You can keep the change.
He gets up and grabs the bottle.
Waiter: Sir! I'm afraid no alcohol is allowed off the premises.
Hopper blows a raspberry.
Hopper: I can do anything I want. I'm the chief of police.
He takes a drink and bumps into a surly looking guy, who we seem to focus on for some reason.
We then see what looks like Billy's car speeding down the road, and it arrives at the abandoned work house. Billy gets out of the car and opens the boot, where we see Heather tied up and unconscious. He remembers lunging for her and choking her.
"Shit."
"Fuck. Fuck!"
We then see him carry her all the way to the basement and put her down on the floor. Heather wakes up and starts struggling against the restrains. Billy keeps her still. He leans over and whispers in her ear.
Billy: Don't be afraid. It'll be over soon. Just stay very still.
He remove the tape from her mouth.
We see something made out of flesh emerge form the shadows and hear Heather's terrified screams. We focus on Billy, who has no emotion watching it. The screen goes black.
The room's silent for awhile, all of them to shaken to say something. Finally, Hopper clears his throat.
"Um-- let's have a break. Maybe get something to eat."
The group shakily gets up and heads to the kitchen.
Notes:
Thank you for reading, darlings.
If you have any head canons you would like included please let me know!
My sister's here, so everyone say hi!
I just got called pretty for the first time and I'm so happy.
Question: What colour do you think Robin and Steve would be?
Chapter 9: Observations
Chapter by WalkinInHawkins
Summary:
While the group eat, Murray makes some observations, Lucas watches Mike, and Erica knows everything.
Notes:
HIIIIIIIIIIIIII!
Sorry I didn't post this sooner, I had things to do.
Murray's point of view is sooo fun to write!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As the group gets up and heads to the kitchen, Murray strays to the back of the pack.
He's always found observing people easier from behind, and that's exactly what he plans to do. Glancing around, his eyes land on Joyce's kid, Will.
To him, Will Byers has always been an interesting case, one he would've loved to investigate if Jonathan and Nancy hadn't told him the truth. There is something about the kid that makes anyone with a heart warm up to him instantly. His shy demeanour and kind words make him seem like less of a threat, but Murray has no doubt this kid could do some serious damage if pushed too far.
There's also the matter of his home life, which seems to be fine at the moment, but wasn't once. He can tell by the way Will flinches when anyone raises their voice too loudly, or when they unexpectedly touch him. Murray always knew Lonnie was an asshole, given what little Joyce had told him, but he had no idea he was abusive.
The only person Will seems to be completely at ease with is the Wheeler boy.
Mike is a different case, a very complicated one. Usually Murray finds it very easy to read people, but Wheeler is hard. His home life seems to be fine, although Karen did almost cheat. He seems rough with his friends, all except Will. If you're very observant, like Murray, you'll notice that Mike's voice drops an octave when talking to his best friend. It's possible he picked up on the flinching, or Will told him altogether given how close the boys are.
The Byers boy and the Wheeler boy are a complicated case, but one for later.
His eyes move to the Sinclair boy, who seems to be doing what he is.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Lucas watches Mike intently, noting every emotion that crosses his face.
He notices that Mike has been acting very... awkward lately. More unsocial. Isolated. The only person he seems really keen on talking to, is Will.
Lucas isn't stupid, he knows Mike and Will have the closest friendship in the party, seconded by maybe Max and El. They've always understood each other to a degree the others can't, even managing to speak just through looks. Although, their relationship has seen more strained, lately. Ever since finding Will in the rain, nothing's really gone back to being normal, whatever their normal is.
Lucas feels immensely guilty about the DnD campaign, but he knows Will has forgiven him. Mike, on the other hand, has shown no actual remorse for it. He knows Mike's bad at expressing his feelings, they're friends after all, but... has he even apologised? Everyone makes mistakes, and that's fine. But the least you can do is say sorry.
Will's always been too quick to forgive, something Lucas has picked up on through the years. Whenever he fucks up and tries to apologise, Will brushes him off, which makes him annoyed. Just let him say sorry!
Back to the matter, Mike and Will's relationship is something... special. Don't think Lucas hasn't picked up on the odd behaviour between the two, like touches lingering too long or holding each other's gaze a little to intensely, he just hasn't figured out what it means yet.
Lucas knows Mike pretty well, can read his emotions almost as well as Will, but he's not really close to the other boy. Sure, they're friends and Lucas loves Will, but they don't really spend too much time together. Suddenly that seems wrong, so Lucas gets up to sit next to his friend.
"Hey."
Will smiles at him and he curses himself for not spending more time with him.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Erica sighs as she leans against the counter and sips her juice box.
She can read these people too easily. They really need to get better at making their emotions.
She's noticed the strange relationship between Buckley and Harrington (which she's 100% sure is platonic), she's noticed the way Nancy and Jonathan's relationship seems to be falling apart. She's noticed Max spending more time with Will.
Will.
That kid really is a strange case. Erica has known him all her life, and was absolutely devastated when she had to go to his funeral. She won't tell anyone that, though, He was the one who taught her how to punch when she first started middle grade, just in case she had to protect herself.
She's noticed how Mike lowers his voice for Will, and she's taken to doing the same thing, noticing he seems calmer when his friend does it.
Friends.
Is that what you would call Mike Wheeler and Will Byers, friends? Certainly not. Not with all the blushing, the stuttering and overall awkwardness. No, there was something else going on there. Erica won't point it out to anyone, she doesn't want to do that to the people she's known for most of her life. No, she'll let people figure it out by themselves.
Sighing, she checks the time on her watch and notifies the others that it's probably time to start watching again. Sitting down, this time closer to Mike and Will, Erica presses play on the remote.
Notes:
We LOVE Queen Erica and Lukeypoo.
Thank you so much for reading.
Eat, sleep, drink, and take care of yourselves!
Chapter 10: Chapter 3: The Case Of The Missing Lifeguard Pt. 1
Chapter by WalkinInHawkins
Summary:
The party goes back to reacting.
EPISODE SUMMARY:
With El and Max looking for Billy, Will declares a day without girls. Steve and Dustin go on a stake out, and Joyce and Hopper return to Hawkins Lab.
Notes:
HIIIIII
I'm sick, so, yeah, thought I may as well post.
Enjoy!
(Thank you sm much for all the support, I love you guys.)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
We focus on Hopper's cabin, music coming from El's room. Max is singing and dancing while El is looking at magazines. She opens a page to see a boy in it. Max chuckles.
Max: Oh, you found Ralph Macchio.
El: Macchio?
Max: Yeah, he's the Karate Kid.
She karate-chops the air.
Max: Hai-yah!
The girls giggle.
Max: He's so hot right? I bet he's an amazing kisser, too.
"Max!"
"What?"
Max: Hey, uh, is Mike a good kisser?
"Max!"
"Sorry, I just need to know things."
El: I don't know. He's my first boyfriend.
Max: Ex-boyfriend.
El looks down.
Max: Hey, don't worry about it. Okay? He'll come crawling back in no time, begging for forgiveness. I guarantee you, him and Lucas are, like, totally wallowing in self-pity and misery right now.
"We weren't!"
Both Max and Will raise and eyebrow at them.
Max: They're like, "Oh, I hope they take us back."
The girls laugh.
Max: God, what I wouldn't give to see their stupid faces.
El looks down, thinking.
Max: What is it?
We then cut to see a radio, hissing with static, and El, tying a strip of cloth across her eyes.
Max looks over at Mike.
"See! Her idea. Not mine."
Mike rolls his eyes.
"Yeah, whatever."
Max: Is this really gonna work?
El nods.
Max: Holy shit, this is insane.
El: Max.
Max: Yeah, quiet. I'm sorry.
El focuses and we see her standing in an empty, black landscape.
Will tilts his head.
"Huh. Is that what it looks like?"
El nods.
"Yes."
In the background, Mike is speaking.
Mike: What did I do wrong? What could I have done wrong?
We see the boys in the Wheeler's basement, Will setting up DnD, Mike on the couch eating, and Lucas pacing. Back in the room, El speaks to Max.
El: I see them.
Max moves to sit next to El.
Max: What are they doing?
El: Eating.
We then see the boys again.
Mike: I just don't understand what I did to deserve this.
Lucas: Nothing, nothing. That's my whole point. You are the victim here.
Mike: I know. It's just, why is she treating me this way? I don't know.
Lucas: Mike--
Mike: What did I do wrong? What did I do wrong?!
Lucas: Mike, stop. Relax. Just relax. Okay? Stop asking rational questions.
Mike: I know, I know, you're right.
Lucas: Because women act on emotion and not logic.
"Hey!"
"C'mon."
"Not cool."
"How would you feel if we said that about men, huh? I've seen you get more upset over a video game than the rest of us."
"Sorry."
Nancy shakes her head disappointedly and turns back to the screen.
Lucas: Precisely. It's a totally different species.
"You too, Lucas?"
Max shakes her head and the boy looks down.
"I'm sorry, guys."
El: They say we are "species."
Max: What?
El: "Emotion, not logic."
Max: What?
Will: Guys, it's ready.
Lucas: Will, not right now.
Will: They broke up with you. What else is there to talk about?
Robin laughs.
"Sassy Byers in the house!"
Lucas: Tons.
Mike: Yeah, we're trying to solve the great mystery of the female species.
The women in the room shake their heads disappointedly once again.
"We're really sorry."
Luckily, the girls were quick to forgive.
"It's okay, guys. Just, don't say it again."
Mike lets out a burp and Eleven screws up her face in disgust.
Mike: Dude, you can smell the nacho cheese.
Will groans in disgust.
"Agreed, Will."
Lucas: I got that beat.
Mike: What?
Will: Oh, no.
Mike: No, Lucas, no.
Lucas farts loudly, much to the others protests.
"Ew!"
"Gross!"
Will looks around the room.
"Try being there!"
Lucas smirks at the faces of disgust in the room.
El abruptly takes off her blindfold and looks at Max.
Max: What? What happened?
El falls over laughing, leaving Max in confusion.
Max: What? What happened?
Max starts giggling, not knowing what's happening. Outside, they hear a vehicle approach.
Hopper's car pulls up and he stumbles inside drunkenly.
Joyce frowns, not impressed.
"Really Hop? Drinking and driving? That's not safe. You have a kid that needs you, you have tp be careful." She whispers under her breath.
Hopper winces.
"Sorry. I won't do it next time."
"Good."
He hears pop music coming from the room.
Hopper: Hey! Hey!
He starts walking over to El's room.
Hopper: When I say three inches, three--
He opens the door, scaring the girls.
Will winces, being reminded of Lonnie.
Murray looks over at him with pity, guessing his thoughts.
Max: Do you knock? Jeez!
El: Yeah! Jeez!
Hopper immediately softens.
Hopper: Oh, hey. I'm sorry. I thought that, uh--
Max: Mike's not here.
El: Max wanted to have... a sleepover. Is that... okay?
Hopper: Yeah. Yeah. Yeah. Yeah. Your parents know about it?
Max nods.
Max: Yup.
Hopper: Uh, yeah, it's cool. Yeah. That's-- That's really cool.
He awkwardly stands at the door.
Max: Did you need something?
Hopper: No, no. Uh, I'll leave. I'll just let you... I'll leave you...
He closes the door and pauses outside for awhile before smiling. He poors himself some more wine, turns on the tv, and relaxes.
Joyce clicks her tongue and shakes her head.
"Hop."
"Sorry."
Back in the girls room, they seem to be getting ready for a game of spin the bottle.
Max: Holy shit, I can't believe we're really doing this.
We see that the board has a bunch of guys names on.
Max: Ready?
El: Ready.
El spins the bottle and it lands on someone. They read out the name.
El & Max: Mr. Wheeler.
Max: Ugh. Boring.
El: Yeah, boring.
Max: Spin again.
El: Against the rules?
Max: We make our own rules.
El spins the bottle and this time it lands on Billy.
Max: Okay, look, I should just warn you, if he's with a girl or doing something gross, just get out of there right away before you're scarred for life.
The group awkwardly avoids each other's eyes while Steve and Robin try to muffle their snickers.
Max hands El the radio and blindfold.
El: Max--
Max: No, I'm just saying, I'm serious. He's really gross.
El: Max!
Max: Okay, shutting up now.
El goes back into the void to find Billy. She finds Billy's car, with the head lights on, and walks over to it. After looking at the car, she hears a girl whimpering and sees Billy hovering over something.
El: I found him.
Max: What's he doing?
El: I don't know.
Billy: Don't be afraid.
El: He's... on the floor...
Billy: It'll be over soon.
El: ... talking to someone.
El walks closer.
Billy: Just stay very still.
Billy stands up and turns around, looking her in the eyes.
Back in the workhouse, Billy thinks he sees a figure, fading in and out.
In the void, Billy fades and EL rips of her blind fold, gasping.
Jonathan places a hand on his sister's shoulder.
"That must have been very scary." He whispers.
El nods.
"It was. But I am okay."
Max: What is it? What happened?
The screen goes black. In red, CHAPTER THREE: THE CASE OF THE MISSING LIFEGUARD appears on the screen.
We then see Will press play on a boombox, jerking Lucas and Mike awake.
Lucas: What are you doing?
Mike: Yeah, Will, can you turn down the music?
Will: Please address me by my full name.
Mike: What?
Will: My full name!
Mike: Oh, my God. Okay, Will the Wise. Can you please turn down the music?
Will: That is not music. That... is the sound of destiny! I have seen into the future, and I've seen that today is a new day, a day... free of girls!
Lucas: What is happening right now?
Mike: Will, come on.
Will: A tribe of villagers are under threat from an evil force from the swamps of Kuzatan.
Eddie nods his head in approval.
"Sounds interesting."
"It was." Will mumbles bitterly under his breath.
Mike: Will, it's so early.
Will: Is it? Is it early, Micheal? Tell that to the villagers crying for your help, the children so frightened, they cannot sleep. Are you truly going to let them perish? Or are you going to come to their rescue and become the heroes you were always meant to be?
Lucas: Uh... Can I at least take a shower first?
We then see Hopper getting ready in the morning, very hungover. With a towel wrapped around his waist, he takes out the milk and drinks it straight from the carton. He sees that El left a note on the fridge.
Gone to Maxs sleeping over- El
It says. There's a knock on the door and we hear Joyce's voice.
Joyce: Hopper, are you there?
He opens the door and lets her in.
Hopper: Oh! Look who it is!
Joyce walks over to the fridge.
Joyce: We need to talk.
Hopper: Yeah, we do. I haven't been stood up like that since Alice Gilbert in the 9th grade.
Joyce empties her bag, which has magnets in it.
Hopper: What are you doing? Joyce. Hello?
Joyce: Just watch.
She tries to stick the magnets on the fridge, but they keep falling off.
Hopper: Okay, you're freaking me out.
Will smiles sheepishly.
"To be honest, you do look like a crazy women, mum."
Joyce rolls her eyes but smiles fondly.
She holds up a magnet.
Joyce: You slipped on this, remember?
Hopper: Yeah.
Joyce: Yeah, it fell in the night. It lost its magnetism.
Hopper: Oh, did it?
Joyce: And the same exact thing happened at my house the day before.
Hopper: Wow.
Joyce: And I though, "Okay, that's weird." Right? Why are all these magnets suddenly losing their magnetism?
Hopper: Uh-huh?
Joyce: So, I went and saw Scott.
Hopper: Scott. Who's Scott?
"Some one's a little jealous." Robin whispers under her breath to Steve who laughs.
Joyce: Scott Clarke.
Hopper: Your child's science teacher?
Joyce: He's pretty brilliant, actually. And I asked him, "How is this happening?" And he built this magnetic field using an AC transformer and plugging it into a solenoid. And-- And with that solenoid, which basically--
Hopper: Slow down, slow down. I want to get this exactly right, okay? You stand me up... no phone call, no apology. Because you had to go to Scott Clarke's house.
Joyce winces.
"Yeah, I can see how the would look bad."
Joyce: Yeah.
Hopper: You've outdone yourself, Joyce. You really have. No, you've outdone yourself.
Joyce: Come on, Hop! You're not even listening to me! Scott was able to demagnetise some of the magnets, and he thinks--
Hopper: I don't care what Scott thinks!
Joyce: He thinks that a large-scale magnetic field could be built using some sort of machine or-- or experimental technology.
Hopper: He's brilliant, isn't he? He's really brilliant. Is he single too?
Hopper starts to walk into his room.
Joyce: What if it's them? To build a machine like this, you need resources. You need scientists, you need funding, tens of millions of dollars.
Hopper: Joyce.
Hopper: I can't just be a coincidence, Hopper. It has to be them.
Hopper: Joyce, stop.
Joyce: It has to be the lab!
Hopper: It is impossible.
Joyce: Well, then, prove it to me.
Hopper: Prove it?
Joyce: Yeah, take me back there.
Hopper: To the lab.
Joyce: Yeah, I wanna go back.
Hopper: Because some magnets fell off your fridge.
Joyce: Yes.
Hopper: Okay, makes sense.
Joyce: Thank you.
"He was being sarcastic." Lucas whispers under his breath.
Hopper: It makes sense. I'm sorry. I'm a little busy right now, but maybe we can meet up there, like tonight, like seven o'clock? You know, of course, unless something comes up which, you know, it will.
Hopper goes into his room to change his top.
Joyce: You know, after everything that's happened, this is no joke.
Hopper: No, I don't think it's a joke. I think that when I asked you out, I think you got scared. I think you got scared, and now, you're inventing things. You're inventing things to get worked up about so that you can push me away. Because God forbid any of us move on! Because that... that would be... I mean, that would be too much, right, Joyce? You know? That would be too much, wouldn't it, Joyce?
"Damn."
"Christ."
There's whispers throughout the room. Hopper shuts them up with a look.
There's no answer.
Hopper: Wouldn't it, Joyce?
Hopper rips back the curtain to reveal Joyce isn't there anymore.
He walks outside.
Hopper: Joyce? Joyce!
The shed door opens and Joyce walks out with supplies.
Hopper: What the hell are you doing?
Joyce: I need to borrow these.
Hopper: No, you're not going back there. Joyce. Joyce, you're not going back there...
Joyce opens the car door.
Hopper: Son of a bitch!
Thunder rumbles and we see Max and El walking down a street.
Max: It's gonna start pouring soon. We should be at the mall, or, like, watching a movie or something.
El: You don't believe me?
Max: I believe you saw some super weird stuff, totally, but you said Mike has sensed you in there before, right? So maybe it was just like that. Maybe Billy just... sensed you somehow.
El: But the screams.
Max: Yeah, I know, but here's the thing. When Billy is alone with a girl, they make, like, really crazy noises.
El: They scream?
Max: Yeah, but, like... happy screams.
El: Happy screams? What is happy screams?
Max: It's like... I'm just gonna lend you my mum's Cosmo.
There's a few awkward coughs and some laughs from a certain pair. El turns to Max.
"You still have not given it to me yet."
Hopper sits up straight.
"Nope!" He exclaims.
Joyce nudges him in the ribs.
"Hop, she's nearly fourteen, she should know by now."
Hopper lowers his voice.
"Fourteen? Jesus, I'm gonna have to talk to her," He turns toward El. "Come see me when we're done for the day."
They arrive at Max's house.
Max: His cars not here. You really want to do this?
El nods their head. We then see them walking into Billy's room.
Max: Why do I get the feeling we're gonna find all kinds of wrong in here?
Max opens a draw to find magazines with half-naked girls on the front.
Max: Ugh, gag me with a spoon.
They walk into the bathroom and turn on the light. El notices the bathtub is filled with water, empty bags of ice floating around.
"He likes it cold." Will whispers under his breath. Robin turns to him.
"Huh?"
"Oh, when I was... possessed... the Mind Flayer liked it cold, it absolutely hated heat. That's how they got it out if me, they burned me."
"Are you okay?"
"Oh, yeah, I'm... fine."
El: Max.
Max walks over.
Max: Ice. It's just ice. Probably for his muscles or something. He works out like a maniac.
El turns to the cupboards and realises one of them has blood on it. Opening the doors, she takes out a small bin.
Max: El, what is it?
She pulls out a lifeguard bag and a whistle, which has blood on it. She turns around and looks at Max in horror.
Erica chuckles nervously.
"That's great."
The camera then shows us Jonathan and Nancy developing photos of the rabid rats.
Jonathan: You sure about this?
Nancy: You really are your mother's son, you know that?
Jonathan: What's that supposed to mean?
Nancy: It means... you worry too much.
Joyce furrows her eyebrows and turns towards her children.
"Do I really worry that much?" She asks.
The Byers kids nod their heads, somewhat sheepishly.
Jonathan: Huh.
Nancy: I got this, okay?
She kisses Jonathan quickly on the lips.
Jonathan: Okay.
We then cut to the office where Tom is looking at the rat photos.
Tom: So, what exactly are we looking at here? Is this the Driscoll lady's stuff?
Nancy: No. No, see, that's the thing. I mean, listen, I thought she was crazy too, but--
Co-worker: She told me that Johnson killed Kennedy.
The room laughs.
Nancy: But, it turns out, she's not alone. Blackburn's Supply, Hawkins Farming, the Crawleys, they've all had some supplies go missing, all in the past few days. And it's not just fertiliser. It's pesticides, cleaning supplies, diesel fuel. And that's just from one day of calling around. I mean... there's gotta be more.
Bruce: Okay, wait, wait, wait. Let me get this little... story of yours straight. So, little rodents have gone cuckoo in their furry little minds and they're running around the town of Hawkins, dining out on chemicals.
Nancy: I know how it sounds, but--
He holds up the photos of the rats.
Bruce: But you've got proof!
The room laughs.
Bruce: I mean, fellas, you gotta admit, it's a hell of a headline, right? "Hawkins Rodents Prefer Poison: Nutjob Tells All."
The room laughs again.
Tom: Guys, that's enough. I think this is... big. Bigger than one article. In fact, I think this has got to be a book. The Mysterious Case of the Missing Fertiliser, a Nancy Drew mystery.
Robin shakes her head and puts a hand on Nancy's back.
"Once again, Nancy Drew is a very smart women. If anything, it's a compliment." She tried to give her friend a smile, on the inside, she was furious. How dare they tell Nancy what she's worth? She's part of something much bigger than she knows.
The whole room laughs again.
Tom: Next time a call comes in, do what you were hired for, and let us know, yeah? We'll decide what's a story and what's not.
Nancy: Okay.
She takes the photos and leaves the room.
Jonathan: Hey, it's okay. Nancy. Nancy!
We then cut to Scoops Ahoy, where Erica is ringing the bell repeatedly.
Robin has headphones on, listening to the tape. She takes the headphones off and turns to her customers.
Erica: I'd like to try the peanut butter chocolate swirl, please.
Robin: No. No more samples today.
Erica: Why not?
Robin: Because you're abusing our company policy.
Erica: Where's the sailor man?
Robin: Sorry, he can't help you. He's busy.
Erica: Busy with what?
Robin: Spycraft.
The rooms snickers.
We then see Steve hiding behind a plant, using binoculars to look around Starcourt.
Dustin: See anything?
Steve: Uh, I guess I don't totally know what I'm looking for.
Dustin: Evil Russians.
Steve: Yeah, exactly. I don't know what an evil Russians looks like.
Dustin: Tall, blond, not smiling.
Steve: Mm-hmm?
Dustin: Also, look for earpieces, came, duffle bags, that sort of thing.
Steve: Right, okay, duffle bags.
He sees a girl flirting with a guy.
Steve: Oh, you've gotta be kidding me.
Dustin: What?
Steve: Anna Jacobi's talking with that meathead Mark Lewinsky.
Dustin: If you're not gonna focus, just gimme the binoculars.
Steve: Aw, Jesus Christ, whatever happened to standards?
The room laughs again.
Steve: I mean, Lewinsky never even cam off the bench.
Dustin: Dude, you are the worst spy in history, you know that?
He snatches the binoculars off Steve.
Steve: Stop, hey. Stop.
Dustin: Give me those. I don't get why you're looking at girls. You have the perfect one in front of you.
Steve: Seriously, if you say Robin again--
Dustin: Robin. Robin, Robin, Robin. Robin. Robin.
Steve: No!
Robin smiles.
"Sorry Henderson," She says. "Not happening."
Dustin pouts.
"Why not? You guys would be amazing and so cute together!"
Robin goes to reply when Steve cuts her off.
"Just because, Henderson. Drop it." He turns back towards the screen.
Steve: No, man, she's not my type. She's not even... in the ballpark of what my type is, all right?
Dustin: What's your type again? Not awesome?
"Aw, Dustybun, you think I'm awesome!"
"Shut up."
Steve: Thank you.
Dustin: Hm.
Steve: For your information, she's still in school. And she's weird. She's a weirdo. And she's hyper. I don't like that she's hyper. And she did drama. That's a bad look. And she's in band? No.
Robin rolls her eyes, her smile faltering a bit.
"Aw, so nice to know that's what you think of me, Stevie." She says sarcastically. Steve rolls his eyes in response, then notices that his best friend has stopped smiling. He leans over.
"Hey, you know I don't mean that, right?" He asks.
"Yeah, I know." Robin responds, plastering on a smile and letting it drop the second Steve turns away from her. There's a sinking feeling in her gut, but she pushes it down to deal with later.
Dustin: Now that you're out of high school, which means you're technically an adult, don't you think it's time you move on from primitive constructs such as popularity?
Steve: Oh, primitive constructs? That some stupid shit you learned at Camp... Know... Nothing?
Dustin: Camp Know Where, actually. And no, it's shit I learned from life. Instead of dating somebody you think's gonna make you cooler, why not date somebody you actually enjoy being around? Like me and Suzie.
Steve: Oh, Suzie. Yeah, you mean, "hotter than Phoebe Cates." Yeah, that Suzie. And, uh, let's think about how exactly did you score that beautiful girlfriend? Oh, yeah. With my advice. Because that's how this works, Henderson. I give you the advice, you follow through. Not the other way around, all right, pea-brain?
Back at the Wheelers, the boys are in the middle of their campaign.
Will: Do you guys hear that? It sounds like... thunder. But, no, wait. That's not thunder. It's... a horde of juju zombies. Sir Mike, your action.
Mike: What should I do?
Lucas: Attack?
Mike: Okay, I attack with my flail.
Will: Whoosh! You miss. Your flail clanks the stone, the zombie horde lumbers towards you, and... the juju bites your arm. Flesh tears! Seven points of damage.
Mike: [sarcastically] Oh, no, my arm. Lucas, look, my arm.
Eddie frowns.
"Not cool, Wheeler."
Mike hangs his head in shame.
Will: Sir Lucas, the zombie horse roars! Do you fight back or do you run?
Just as Lucas is about to say something, the phone rings.
Will: No! It's a distraction! A trap. Do not answer it.
The boys rush to answer the phone.
Mike: El? No. Sorry, not interested.
He hangs up.
Mike: Telemarketers.
Lucas: Maybe we should just call them.
Mike: We can do that?
Lucas: I think so.
Mike: Yeah, but what would we say?
Will: We'll say nothing! The Khusiar tribe still needs your help.
Mike: All right, then. I'll use my torch to set fire to the chambers, sacrificing ourselves, killing the jujus, and saving the Khusair. We all live on as heroes in the memories of the Kalamar.
Lucas: Victory.
The boys high five.
Eddie shakes his head and looks at them, disappointed.
"Really, guys?"
Dustin frowns.
"He just wanted to play."
Will: Okay. Fine. You guys win. Congratulations.
Will starts to pack up. Mike must of realised he fucked up, because he instantly tries to make things better.
Mike: Will, I was just messing around. Hey, let's finish for real. How much longer is the campaign?
Will: Just forget it, Mike!
Jonathan winces, they must of really hurt his feelings, Will rarely yells.
Mike: No, we want to keep playing, right?
Lucas: Y-yeah, totally.
Mike: We'll just call the girls after.
Will: I said forget it, Mike, okay? I'm going home.
Lucas: Come on, Will.
Will: Move!
Will shoves past Lucas.
Oof, Dustin cringes, angry Will is scary.
Will runs up the stairs and Mike chases after him. Will walks towards his bike in the Wheelers garage, Mike behind him.
Mike: Will, come on. You can't leave. It's raining. Listen, I said I was sorry, all right?
Mike internally cringes, Not this.
Mike: It's a cool campaign. It's really cool. We're just not in the mood right now.
Will: Yeah, Mike. That's the problem. You guys are never in the mood anymore. You're ruining our party.
Mike: That's not true.
Will: Really? Where's Dustin right now?
Mike doesn't have an answer to that.
Will: See? You don't know and you don't even care. And obviously he doesn't either and I don't blame him.
Dustin frowns and turns to Will.
"Of course I care."
Will: You're destroying everything, and for what? So you can swap spit with some stupid girl?
"Stupid?" El whispers.
Will pulls her into a hug.
"I didn't mean that, Ellie. I was just angry. I'm sorry."
Mike: El's not stupid. It's not my fault you don't like girls.
There's a deadly silence in the room.
Will's heart hammers in his own ears, even though it's been over a year since Mike had said those dreaded words, they still hurt like they did on the day. He feels his eyes fill up with tears and registers some one, probably Joyce, pulling him in for a hug.
Mike winces, waiting for the outburst. He really, really regrets what he said. Like, more than anyone could ever believe, and he knows he deserves what's about to come.
Robin is the first one to break the silence.
"What. The. Fuck." She whispers calmly, the tone of her voice concerning. She stands up. "You don't ever use that against some one! Ever!"
Max is quick to follow.
"Really, Micheal? All he wanted was to play a game from his childhood, and you go ahead and say this? Well excuse him for wanting to be a child again!" She shouts.
Lucas furrows his brow, this is what Mike said to Will? I mean, I always assumed it was bad, but, not this.
Dustin is next.
"After all the shit he's been through, don't you think he deserves that? That one little thing." He exclaims. "He lost his childhood, Michael, and if he wants to do something that might help him have a glimpse of it again, then fucking do it!"
Jonathan sits in the corner, trying to keep his cool. He finally speaks up.
"I'm really, really disappointed in you, Wheeler. After all you know he's been through, what Hawkins called him, what Lonnie called him, you still have the fucking nerve to say something like that?" His tone is surprisingly level, but his friends and family can tell there's a lot of anger underneath them.
Robin feels herself tearing up, she's had her sexuality used too many times against her. She doesn't want that to happen to anyone else, she's knows how much it can fucking hurt. Steve rubs her back gently while shaking his head at Mike.
Mike sits there and takes the yelling and shouting, knowing very well he deserves it. He looks up at Nancy. She looks at him in disappointment.
"I'll deal with you later." She whispers, turning back to the screen.
The impact of those words hit right away, and Will looks like a kicked puppy.
God, the look on Will's face makes Lucas want to cry. He looks so... broken.
Mike: I'm not trying to be a jerk. Okay?
"Too late, Micheal." Erica spits out.
Mike: But we're not kids anymore. I mean, what did you think, really? That we were never gonna get girlfriends? That we were just gonna sit in my basement all day and play games for the rest of our lives?
Will: Yeah. I guess I did. I really did.
He rides out into the rain, heading home.
Mike: Will. Will! Will, come one!
Will leaves Mike behind, standing in the basement of his house.
We then see Hawkins Community Pool, people rushing to get cover from the rain. We see Max and El, chaining up their bikes. They head to the front desk.
Max: Excuse me.
Employee: No one in the water until 30 minutes after the last strike. And don't try and argue with me. You wanna get electrocuted, go climb a tree.
Max: Yeah, we don't care. We're not here to swim. Or get electrocuted.
El brings out the lifeguard bag.
El: We found this.
Max: Does that belong to anybody here?
Employee: Oh, yeah. That's Heather's. I'll get it back to her.
El: We could give it back to her.
Employee: You could. 'Cept she's not here. Bailed on me today.
Max and El looks at each other.
Employee: What is this? You girls want a reward or somethin'?
Max: No. We're just... Good Samaritans.
A few people chuckle dryly, their thoughts still on the fight.
El walks over to find a picture of Heather on a board.
Max: Heather. Do you think you can find her?
El rips down the picture.
We then see Max turning on all the showers, providing whit noise for El.
El puts on her makeshift mask and goes into the void, searching for Heather. She sees a white mailbox and a red door.
Max: What do you see?
El: A door. A red door.
She opens it and walks inside, finding a white bathtub. She sees that it's filled with ice. Suddenly Heather emerges from it, gasping.
The group jump, a few of them putting their hands over their hearts.
Heather: Help me.
Suddenly she's pulled under and the bathtub disappears. El screams, dropping to the floor, trying to see where the other girl went. We can see Heather being pulled into the inky depths, screaming "Help me!" El tries to reach for her, to no avail.
Back at the pool, El pulls of her mask, panting heavily.
Max: What happened? El!
She looks concerned at the state of her friend.
Hopper stands up and claps his hands.
"Right, you know what to do. We'll have a 20 minute break this time."
The group stands up, half of them gearing to Will's direction, the other half heading to Mike.
Notes:
Thank you for reading!
This was a really emotionally draining chapter, to be honest. When I was watching the rain scene, I sobbed so writing it tore out my heart. I hope I did it justice, please let me know what you think!
Once again, if you have any head canons or scene that you would like put in, let me know! I love hearing from you!
Chapter 11: Friends
Chapter by WalkinInHawkins
Summary:
Lucas is the best, El is confused, and Steve is a mum.
Notes:
Hi! I'm still sick, so, yeah.
I didn't really know what to call this or what to write in the description but I hope you get the gist of it.
I had fun writing this, I love angst haha.
Thank you for all the support!
Love you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucas is the first to pull Will into a hug, holding him tight. He feels Will sniffle against his shoulder and pulls the boy closer, offering any ounce of comfort he can. The others (Max, Dustin, Eddie, Steve and Nancy) join in, forming one giant group hug.
I can't believe Mike said that. I mean, I know he was upset, but, really? This is why he was probably so desperate to find Will. Poor Will, that was probably a really rough day for him. The fight between him and Mike and then Castle Byers getting destroyed by the storm.
Lucas realises something. Is this why Mike and Will have been acting strange around each other? Probably. God, I knew something was up, I just didn't know what.
His eyes also fill with tears as he remembers what Will looked like on the screen, like a kicked puppy. God, no one should feel like that. Especially not Will, not after everything he's been through. He rubs his friends's back before pulling away and heading to the kitchen, grabbing a snack. He walks back into the room and hands Will the food, sitting down and wrapping an arm around his friends shoulder.
The rest of the group offer silent comfort, a few talking about things to get Will's minds off of the fight. Lucas looks over at Mike, who's in the middle of being yelled at by Robin, Jonathan and Nancy. El's off in the corner with Hopper, looking very confused about what happened.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
El stands off in the corner, looking very confused about all that's happening around her. In one corner, Mike is getting yelled at, in the other, Will is in the centre of a group hug. She looks torn, doe she go to her boyfriend or her brother? She doesn't even understand what happened, all Mike said was "It's not my fault you don't like girls.", why did that hurt Will so much? She looks up at her dad.
"Hopper? What's does "It's not my fault you don't like girls mean."? She asks. Hopper sighs and bends down.
"El, there are some people in the world..." He sighs. "You know how you Mike likes you and you like Mike? And how Max likes Lucas and Lucas likes Max?"
She nods her head.
"You're a girl and Mike is a boy. Max is a girl and Lucas is a boy." He continues.
She nods her head again.
"There are some people in the world who... like the same gender as them."
El furrows her brow in confusion.
"What does that mean?"
Hopper rubs his fore head.
"It means, okay, imagine if instead of liking Mike you liked Max."
"Oh."
"Yeah, out there, there are some girls who like girls and some boys who like boys."
El tilts her head.
"Is that a bad thing?" She asks.
"No, it's not," Hopper shakes his head. "But there are people out there who think it is and they can be very mean about it. But it's not wrong at all."
"Does Will like boys?" El questions. Hopper shrugs his shoulders.
"I don't know, maybe. But don't go asking him, I think he's very sensitive about it."
El nods her head in understanding and hugs her dad.
"Thanks Hop."
"No problem, kid."
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Steve sits down beside Will, absently rubbing his back. His mind is still on the reaction the boy had, he looked so broken. He felt the way Robin was close to exploding, and he looks over to where she's talking to Mike. Mike looks absolutely devastated and Steve knows he really, really regrets it. Abruptly, Robin stops talking, sighs and leans down to Mike's level. Nancy has her hands and her brothers shoulders even though she doesn't look happy with what he said.
Mike wipes his nose and Robin hugs him before walking over to sit with Steve. Jonathan then leans down to talk to the boy.
Robin sits down with a huff.
"Hey." She says.
"Hey. How did everything go?" Steve asks. She sighs.
"Okay. He really regrets it, y'know? He wasn't thinking, I know that. But he's needs to understand that it's not okay to say that to some one. He's going to talk to Will after we finish the episode. We'll be done for the day after this one anyway."
Steve nods his head and uses his other arm to hug Robin.
"Hey, when me and Dustin were spying, and I said all that stuff about being hyper, you know I don't mean that, right? You're perfect the way you are."
Robin nods her head and smiles, but Steve can tell it's fake.
"I know, dingus."
"Okay, just making sure."
They spend the rest of the break talking to each other and Will, keeping their mind off things. Suddenly, Mike walks over. He pulls Will up and hugs him, whispering something to the boy that the rest of them can't hear. Will nods his head and then notifies the others they should continue watching.
They all sit down, Mike with an arm around Will, and Murray presses play.
Notes:
I have a few questions for you guys and I'm sorry this is a shitty chapter, my brain isn't braining.
1. Do you want Byler kiss in s3 or s4? (I was planning on saving it for s4 for slow burn purposes)
2. I plan to have a fandom reference in here, which one would you like it to be?
3. Do you have any OC's that you would like to enter? They won't be added to the party or anyone's love interest. I have a plan for them!
4. Do you have any songs or playlists that you think describe any of the characters? (I'm currently making my own and would love suggestions!)
Chapter 12: The Case Of The Missing Lifeguard Pt. 2
Chapter by WalkinInHawkins
Summary:
The party keeps reacting.
Notes:
AAAAHHH THE CASTLE BYERS SCENE YESSSSS
I'm actually so excited to write this!
I hope you enjoy and please let me know what you think in the comments!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
We see Hopper and Joyce arriving at Hawkins Lab, grabbing the supplies they need to break in. They enter.
Hopper: Hello? Anybody home? We come in peace.
Joyce stares at a certain spot, flashing back to when Bob was killed. She remembers her screams and watching the Demo-dog kill her beloved.
Will shivers and Mike tightens his arm around him. He leans in.
"Are you okay?"
Will nods and swallows shakily.
"Yeah, thanks Mike."
Hopper: Joyce! You okay?
She's jolted back to the present.
Joyce: I'm fine.
Hopper: You want to wait in the car?
Joyce: I said I'm fine.
She and Hopper walk into the next room, and we see a security camera, the light blinking.
We zoom in on the lens and suddenly we pull back to see Dustin and Steve.
There's some gasps of awe in the room.
"Holy shit, that was a good transition."
"Yeah."
Dustin spots a tall, blond guy carrying a duffel bag.
Dustin: Target acquired.
Steve: Where?
Dustin: Ten o'clock. Sam Goody's.
Steve: Give me that.
Steve snatches the binoculars off Dustin and sees the guy.
Steve: Shit. Duffel bag.
Steve & Dustin: Evil Russian.
They follow the guy.
Dustin: Slow down.
Steve: We're losing him.
Dustin: You're getting too close.
Steve bumps into a passerby and they both hurry to seem like they're occupied. Dustin picks up a phone.
Dustin: [in monotone voice] Hello. Yes. I am fine. How are you?
They both continue following the Russian. They see him enter a place called JAZZERCISE.
Russian: All right, everyone, listen up! I just have one question for you. Who... is ready to sweat?
The women cheer and he unzips the duffel bag, which has a boom box in it. Music starts playing.
Russian: Okay! Let's start it nice and easy now. Let's move our thighs. Yeah, ladies, warm it up.
It turns out the Russian guy is actually a jazzercise instructor.
Robin laughs at the two and Steve hit her upside the head.
"Stop."
Back with Robin, she seems to be going over the code.
Robin: "The week is long. The silver cat feeds when blue meets yellow in the west. A trip to China sounds nice if you tread lightly."
She picks up the dictionary.
Robin: "Tread lightly"?
There's a knock at the back door and she goes to open it. It's a delivery guy.
Man: Delivery for you.
Robin: Thank you
She signs for it and looks at the logo, which says LYNX.
Man: Have a nice day.
Robin: Yeah, you too.
As he's walking down the hallway, Robin looks at his back. There's a picture of a silver cat on his back.
"Silver cat." Nancy whispers. Robin nods her head.
Robin: Silver cat. Silver cat.
We see Steve and Dustin walking back to Scoops.
Steve: Robin, you're not gonna believe who Dustin thought was a Russian.
Max clears her throat.
"If I'm correct you also thought he was a Russian."
Steve rolls his eyes.
Dustin: You did too.
Steve: No, I did not.
Robin rushes past them while they're bickering, causing them to pause and turn around. Robin races through Starcourt, standing up on one of the seats.
Robin: "A trip to China sounds nice."
She looks around and spots a Chinese restaurant.
Robin: A trip to China sounds nice. "If you tread lightly."
She looks around once again and spots a shoe shop.
Robin: If you tread lightly. "When-- when blue and yellow meet in the west." When blue meets yellow...
She's sees that the giant clock's hands are blue and yellow.
Robin: ... in the west.
Steve and Dustin walk over to her.
Steve: Robin. What are you doing?
Robin: I cracked it.
Steve: Cracked what?
She hops down from the seat.
Robin: I cracked the code.
Eddie stands up.
"And a round of applause for Miss Buckley, please!" He exclaims. The room do as told and Robin gets up to bow.
"Thank you very much, thank you." She sits back down.
We then see Nancy at Hawkins Post, making coffee. She opens the cupboard and a fake rat springs out at her, scaring her. The men behind her laugh.
Bruce: There it is! Careful! It might have rabies!
Nancy rips the rat down and walks into the dark room where Jonathan is developing photos.
Jonathan: Come on!
She chucks him the rat.
Jonathan: What-- what's this?
Nancy: Proof.
Jonathan: Proof?
Nancy: They said they wanted proof, right? So let's give it to 'em.
Jonathan: A rubber rat?
Nancy: No, the real rat. Driscoll's rat. You said yourself it looked sick. We can take it to an animal control centre, they can run some blood tests on it, figure out what's wrong with it--
Jonathan: Whoa, Nancy, slow down. Tom didn't ask for proof. He asked us to drop the story.
Nancy: That's because he didn't believe us.
Jonathan: Nancy.
Nancy: I'm right.
Jonathan: That's not the point.
Nancy: Then what's the point?
Jonathan: The point is that you should've thought about that before you talked to them. All right? They're assholes, okay? I get it. But it's just some stupid story.
Nancy: Oh, it's stupid?
Jonathan: It's stupid to get fired over.
Nancy: No one's going to fire us. Look, if you don't want to go, that's fine. Just... give me the keys.
Jonathan: You're relentless, you know that? Come one.
They grab their stuff and head out.
Robin smiles fondly at her friend, always stubborn and persistent.
Back at Hawkins lab, Joyce and Hopper are walking around, seeing if anyone's there.
Hopper: Nobody's home. All the cavities have been filled. I watched 'em do it, Joyce.
Joyce remembers first going into the Upside Down and finding Will. Then she remembers burning the Mind Flayer out of him.
The groups eyes widen.
"Oh God."
"Jesus Christ."
Will grimaces and sinks into Mike more, trying to avoid the stares. Mike shifts so Will can get more comfortable, Will's head ending up on his chest. He flushes slightly but thinks nothing of it, turning back to the screen.
Hopper: It's over. It's over.
Joyce sits down.
Joyce: I feel like I'm losing my mind.
Hopper: You're not losing your mind. Not any more than I am. You know, the other day, I almost shot Betsy Payne's dog because it came rushing at me from behind this fence, and I... I swear to God I thought it was one of those things. You know that I'm keeping a close eye on things, right?
Joyce: Yeah.
Hopper: Because it's important to me. It is important to me that you feel safe. That you and you'r family feel safe. I want you to feel like this can still be your home.
Joyce sighs.
Hopper: What? You didn't think I'd find out about that? Gary called me. He said he's fixing up your house to put on the market. The kids know yet?
Joyce shakes her head and Hopper sits down near her.
Hopper: After Sarah, I had to get away. I had to get the hell out of that place, you know? Outrun those, uh... those memories, I guess. I mean, why do you think I ended up back in this shithole? But you have something that I never had. You have people that know what you've been through. You have people that care about you. Right here. In Hawkins.
Joyce: You mean... you mean, people like Scott Clarke.
The room chuckles and Joyce smiles lightly.
Joyce: That was a joke.
Hopper chuckles lightly. Suddenly there's a clanging coming from somewhere.
Joyce: What's that?
Hopper peeks around the corner.
Hopper: Wait here.
Hopper searches for the source of the noise, until he finds it. It's coming from behind a close door, he readies his gun.
We then see Mike and Lucas out in the rain, arriving at Will's house. Mike bangs on the door.
Mike: Will! Will, I'm sorry, man, all right?
Dustin furrows his brow. Mike doesn't do anything after he broke up with El, and yet here he is, out in the rain, just because he had a fight with Will? Interesting.
Will peers at the screen, instantly recognising that Mike has been crying. His heart sinks. He never wanted to make his friend feel like that. He turns to Mike.
"Mike, I'm sorry." He whispers. His friend turns to him in surprise.
"For what?"
"Making you cry."
Mike blushes.
"You noticed that?" He asks.
"Mike, I've been your friend for years, I know what you look like when you're crying. I'm sorry." Will replies. His friend shakes his head.
"Not your fault, Will the Wise. It's okay."
He nods his head and leans it back against Mike's chest, his heart rate quickening.
Mike: I was being a total asshole! Please, can you just come outside and we'll talk? Will!
He bangs on the door again. Lucas looks through the window.
Lucas: Hey, Will! Come on, man! We're sorry! Will!
We then see Will in Castle Byers, flipping through a drenched comic. He throws it on the ground. He looks at his DnD booklet and a memory resurfaces.
Past Mike: Something is coming, something hungry for blood.
We see the young party at the table, playing DnD the night Will went missing.
Robin squeals, startling some people.
"Sorry, they were just so cute." She apologises.
Past Will: What is it?
Past Dustin: What if it's the Demogorgon? Oh, Jesus, we're so screwed if it's the Demogorgon.
Past Lucas: It's not the Demogorgon.
Present Will looks at his old Will the Wise drawing.
Past Mike: Will, your action!
Past Will: Fireball!
Past
Mike: Fourteen!
The whole table cheers and celebrates.
Past Mike: Direct hit! Will the Wise's fireball hits the thessalhydra!
The boys smile sadly, remembering when things were so much easier than they were now.
Present Will picks up a photo of them on Halloween, 1984, in their Ghostbusters costumes.
We see the past boys pull up to school, singing the Ghostbusters theme song and having fun.
Will: Stupid. So stupid.
Mike frowns and draws Will in closer.
"It's not stupid."
He rips up the photo and pulls the stuff on his wall off.
The room gasps, looking concernedly at the screen.
"What-- what are doing?" Jonathan asks.
Will shrinks further into Mike.
Will: So stupid.
He grabs his bat and exits Castle Byers, bashing at it, tearing it down. Trying to get rid of all those painful memories of when he was happier.
The group watches on in shock.
He eventually gives up on the bat, resorting to using his own hands. He tears it down and collapses on the floor, sobbing heavily.
Lucas turns to Will, confused and hurt.
"You-- you told us the storm destroyed Castle Byers. Why-- what-- why would you do that? Why would you lie to us?" He asks, chuckling uncomfortably. Will's eyes fill with tears and he pointedly avoids the rooms stares. He can't handle to see the disappointment on their faces, the pure sadness on Jonathan's.
"Castle Byers was your happy place-- you destroyed your own happy place." Dustin realises, looking absolutely devastated. Will smiles tightly and nods. He hears Mike sniffle ever so slightly and he tightens his grip on the boy. He finally has enough courage to look at Dustin.
"Look-- we'll talk about it later, okay? Let's just finish watching." He turns back to the screen, leaving no room for debate.
The camera then shows us Jonathan and Nancy, rushing up to Mrs. Driscoll's front door. Nancy knocks.
Nancy: Mrs. Driscoll?
Jonathan: Oh, she must not be home.
Nancy: She's and 80-year-old woman and it's pouring. Where else would she be?
Nancy starts to open the door.
Jonathan: Whoa, what are you doing?
Nancy: Maybe she fell. Or something.
Nancy opens the door and walks inside.
Nancy: Mrs. Driscoll?
Jonathan: Seriously?
Nancy: Mrs. Driscoll?
"I believe that's called "breaking and entering", Nancy." Erica jokes, trying to lighten the mood. Nancy gives her a smile in return for her effort.
Nancy: It's Nancy. From The Hawkins Post.
There's no answer. They open the door to the basement.
Nancy: Mrs. Driscoll?
The pair walk down the stairs and turn on the light, finding empty packs of fertiliser on the ground. There's a squeal and some sort of chittering coming from the storage. Nancy grabs a hammer. The pair slowly make their way over, and see Mrs. Driscoll feasting on fertiliser.
Nancy: Mrs. Driscoll?
She looks over at them and wails.
"Well, shit."
Back at Starcourt, Robin, Steve and Dustin are put in the rain, watching some kind of delivery happen.
Robin: Look for Imperial Panda and Kaufman Shoes.
Using the binoculars, Dustin spots them.
Dustin: They're with that whistling guy, ten o'clock.
Steve: What do you think's in there?
Dustin: Guns, bombs?
Robin: Chemical weapons?
Dustin: Whatever it is, they're armed to the teeth.
Steve: Great. That's great.
Dustin watches them upon a storage unit.
Robin: Hey, what's in their.
Dustin: It's just more boxes.
Steve grans the binoculars from Dustin.
Steve: Let me check it out.
Dustin: No, I'm still looking.
Steve: Lemme see.
"Not the best time to be bickering, guys."
"Sorry."
Dustin bangs his arm against the metal, alerting the guards.
Dustin: Duck!
They all hide behind the wall, Steve and Robin holding hands. They notice this and quickly let go. The guards crept around, looking for them.
Guard: Stay put! Watch the door!
The guard steps onto the rooftop, but doesn't see anyone.
There's sighs of relief throughout the room.
We see the group back inside.
Robin: Well, I think we found your Russians.
Back at the Lab, Hopper is still trying to find where the noises are coming from. He comes across a half-open door.
Hopper: This is Hawkins Chief of Police! Come out with your hands up! You hear me? Hands up!
He kicks open the door and finds no-one, there's a thunder clap and suddenly someone grabs Hopper from behind, beating him up. Hopper fights back, slamming his opponent up against the wall. The man slams Hopper down on a desk, punching the shit out of him. The man kicks Hopper unconscious.
"Uh-oh."
"Shit."
"Fucking hell."
Joyce enters the hallway, looking for Hopper.
Joyce: Hopper! Hopper!
She sees him laying unconscious on the ground.
Joyce: Hopper! Hopper!
A motor starts up and Joyce makes it just in time to see a motorcycle driving away.
With Max and El, they arrive at the place El saw in the void.
Max: Is this it?
El nods. She opens the door with her powers and the girls walk inside. They see a family picture of Heather, Tom, and what must be Heather's mum.
Max: This is her house.
El: What?
Max: Heather's house.
They hear people laughing and enter the dining room. There, Billy, Tom and Heather's mum are having dinner together.
"Okay, what the fuck?"
"Now, that's just weird."
They turn to the girls.
Billy: Max.
Max: We didn't mean to... barge in. We tried to knock, but... maybe you didn't hear us over the storm.
Tom: I'm sorry, who is this dripping all over my living room right now?
Billy: I'm sorry. Janet, Tom, this... is my sister, Maxine. What on earth are you doing here?
He gets up and walks over to the girls.
Billy: Is something wrong?
Max: We just wanted to make sure everything was okay.
Billy: Okay? Why wouldn't it be okay?
El: Where is she?
Billy: I'm sorry. Where is who?
Suddenly Heather walks in from the kitchen.
Heather: Well, they're a little burnt, I'm sorry--
Billy: Heather! This is my sister, Maxine. And, I'm sorry, I did not quite catch your name.
El: El.
Billy: El. Now, what is it you were saying, El? You were looking for somebody?
El turns to Heather.
El: I--I saw... I saw you--
Max: Your manager. At the pool.
"Good save, Max." Dustin sighs.
"Thanks."
Max: He said you guys didn't come in to work today, so we got worried.
Billy: Heather wasn't feeling so hot today, so we though we'd take the day off to nurse her back to health. But you're feeling just fine right now, aren't you, Heather?
Heather: I'm feeling so much better. Do you girls want a cookie? They're fresh out of the oven.
We then see Max and El, picking up their bikes and riding away. Billy closes the door and watches them from a window. We focus and him and he has flashes of El closing the gate. His pulls dilate.
Back with Will, he's sitting the rain when he feels a sensation on the back of his neck. Touching it, he gets up.Lucas and Mike come rushing towards him.
Lucas: Will! What happened?
Mike: Are you okay?
Will turns around.
Will: He's back.
"God fucking damn it." Steve complains. Robin rolls her eyes.
"We've already been through it, dingus."
"I know, but, still."
Back at Heather's house, Billy sits back down at the table.
Heather: Is everything all right?
Billy: Yes. Everything's fine.
Janet: your sister really didn't want to stay?
Billy: No, she's just not, you know, really a people person.
Janet: Well, I just don't like the idea of them out there in the storm like that.
Tom: Oh, they'll be fine.
Janet reaches for her wine and knocks the glass over.
Tom: I told you to slow down on that wine, Janet.
"I don't think it's the wine."
Janet: Yes, darling.
Heather: Are you okay, Mummy?
Janet: Yes, I'm-- I'm just... feeling a little lightheaded is all.
Tom: Hm. It's all that wine.
Janet: I'm sorry. Um, if you'll excuse me, I[m just gonna go upstairs and lie down for a bit.
As Janet, is walking she falls, and Billy and Heather make eye contact.
Tom: Janet? Janet? Janet?
Tom goes to check on his wife. Billy brings out a bottle of chloroform. Heather grabs a wine bottle.
Tom: Janet! Call 911! Call 911--
Heath hits his over the head with the wine bottle, knocking him to the floor.
"Shit."
"Fuck."
Billy hands Heather the chloroformed fabric. She leans down next to her father.
Heather: I'm really sorry about this, Daddy, but it'll all be over soon, I promise.
She places the cloth over Tom's mouth and the screen goes black.
Joyce is the first one to break the silence.
"Right, we're done for the day, so you can go do whatever you want to." She instructs.
The group drifts apart, Mike pulling Will down the hall and into their bedroom.
Notes:
This was so fun but so heartbreaking to write!
Thanks for reading!
Chapter 13: Apologies
Chapter by WalkinInHawkins
Summary:
Mike and Will have a talk, Dustin reflects, and El talks to her brother.
Notes:
I'm so excited for you to read this chapter!
Shout out to Pythoness, who basically helped me write this!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As soon as Mike closes the door, he turns to Will and starts apologising.
"Oh my God, Will, I'm so, so sorry. You did not deserve what I said to you and I'm so sorry, it was such a shitty thing to say. Oh my God, you have no idea how fucking sorry I am. I'm really sorry. Sorry-"
"Mike, it's fine." Will says.
Mike grabs his friends hand, noticing that Will tenses a little bit. He keeps going.
"It's not, it's really, really not. Don't forgive me when I do something shitty! Sorry, sorry, sorry-"
He stops when he notices Will laughing. He tightens his grip.
"Will, I'm being serious. Why-- why are you laughing? Wh-what?" Mike stumbles in confusion. Will takes a few breaths to calm down.
"Sorry, I know, I just never th- I guess I just never thought the Micheal Wheeler would say sorry." He chuckles.
"I'll always so sorry to you." Mike says softly, using what the party calls his "Will voice".
"I know." The other boy says, smiling softly. His smile turns into a frown. "I'm sorry for making you cry. I didn't mean it. I didn't know it would affect you that much."
Mike waves it off.
"I deserve it."
"No, you don't deserve it." Will says, his heart sinking. "You never deserve it."
"I do, though."
Suddenly a surge of courage rushes through Will, he uses the hand not holding Mike's to cup his friends cheek.
"No, Mike. You don't."
Mike holds the hand cupping his cheek, tempted to rip it away. He's not worthy of Will's affection or attention. Will is an angel, absolutely perfect in every way. Mike's not. He's the opposite. He's bitchy and mean and... selfish. His dad sure has told him that way too many times. Despite what his inner voice says, he leans into Will's touch.
"I just don't understand why you forgive me." He mumbles. "I'll just mess everything up again."
Will leans in closer, "Mike, you can never ruin anything. Not for me."
"I made you upset! I made you destroy Castle Byers!" Despite Will's soft words, Mike is determined to let the other boy know how bad he actually is.
Will sighs and gently brushes his best friend's cheek with his thumb.
"You made me upset, but you made it better. You're human, Mike. I don't expect you to be perfect and flawless at all. I don't want a flawless and perfect Mike." He reassures softly, resisting the urge to say more, in case he scares Mike off. But one look at the tears in his friend's eyes makes him break.
"I want Mike, I need Mike. I don't need you to be perfect. I don't need you to be a strong warrior or a jock. I need you to be you. Bitchiness and all."
Mike sniffs.
"Yeah?"
"Yeah. Come here." Will says firmly, pulling Mike in for a hug. Despite what others might say, he impulsively kisses his friend on the head and immediately freezes, regretting it instantly. He only relaxes when Mike sinks further into his touch, and Will can feel tears soaking his top. It doesn't matter, though, because his friends top is also getting soaked.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Dustin heads to his room and strains his ears, trying to hear what his friends might be saying. He can't hear anything important, given that they're speaking in soft voices.
God, Dustin wants to cry. Will's happy place is gone, there's nothing left. And the fact that he lied to them about it? It must of really ruined him.
Will has always been the purest of the group, the kindest, the softest. He didn't deserve what he went through, none of them deserve what they went through. It was terrifying for Dustin, not knowing wether Steve and Robin were alive. He can't imagine what it had been like for Will.
And Mike, as soon as Mike said what he said, Dustin could see the huge amount of guilt on his face. He could see as Mike panicked and turned to Will, trying to communicate that he was sorry.
He has always known that Mike and Will's relationship is different to the others, he just can't put his finger on what it is though. Mike always seems way more upset when Will is angry at him then he would be if any of the others were angry at him. He always seems softer around Will, but Dustin just assumed that was because after the Upside Down, Will was more jumpy around loud noises.
Dustin sighs. He thinks Will and Mike just both really need a hug. He resolves to give them one after they both come out.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
El opens the door to the bedroom and sees Mike and Will hugging. When the boys notice her, they quickly pull apart, blushing. She doesn't pay much attention to it, instead turning towards her brother.
"Will, can I talk to you?'
He nods, and Mike heads towards the door, hesitantly leaving. He turns back.
"Will, come find me after, okay?" He leaves the room without a second thought.
El sits down on a bed, gesturing for Will to sit down next to her. He does so, curious. She takes his hand.
"Will, Hopper explained what Mike said meant to me." She starts. She notices how Will automatically tenses, going to pull his hand away. She grips it tighter.
"It is okay if you like boys. I like boys, I think. Love is love."
Will relaxes and smiles.
"Thanks, Ellie." He sighs. "That means a lot."
El nods and kisses him on the cheek before exiting the room and heading to ask Joyce what's for dinner.
As she's helping make the meal, she sees Will instantly gravitate towards her boyfriend, smiling.
Notes:
Thanks so much for reading and thank you for all the support!
Chapter 14: Nightmare
Summary:
Will has a nightmare.
Notes:
Hey!
I would like to warn you, since they've finished for the day we will have a few filler chapters instead of reaction chapters because I need a break so I don't burn out.
Pythoness helped me write this one, you're the best!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Will sits next to Mike for dinner, close enough to bump each other with their elbows while cutting their food. Every touch sent a burst of giggles through the two, as cliche as it sounded. Butterflies fill Will’s stomach every time he sees Mike smile. It felt like the two were kids again, no Upside Down, no real fantasy monsters. Just fake ones told by Mike as the party worked their way through an unfair dungeon because Dustin pissed Mike off that day. However, as dinner drew to a close, Will couldn’t help but wish that time would stop. Not just because he wanted to spend more time with Mike, even if that is mostly is , it's because there was this feeling of dread in his stomach.
Watching the seconds tick by, Will’s good mood deteriorates like snow held in the palm of a hand. The small inside jokes he shared with Mike couldn’t even lift his spirits as he washed his dish. Jonathan must have noticed his voice getting stilted at the end of dinner as he pulled him to the side while everybody finished tidying up. “Are you okay?” He asked quietly, as not to alert the others. Will cracked a shaky smile, saying. “As fine as I can be with this whole.. thing.” He does a vague hand gesture towards the room where the screen is located.
Jonathan gives him an awkward smile back, rubbing the back of his head. “Yeah, I get that.” He hisses. “At least I’m barely there, you’re like the main character.” His eyes soften as he looks at Will, putting a hand on his shoulder comfortingly. “Are you sure you’re okay? Is there anything I can do to help you?” In the back of Will’s mind, an irritating grain of irrational anger builds up in him. He almost wants to smack Jonathan’s hand away and tell him he’s not a baby, but he knows that he’s just concerned. It still hurts though.
He sighs, pursing his lips. “I promise I’m fine.” He says, and an echo that sounds disturbingly like Mike comes through his head. Friends don’t lie. He winces, but brothers do. He argues back, shoving down any guilt he had. Jonathan still looks hesitant. “If you’re sure?” He says, Will nods. “I’m sure.” He narrows his eyes, scanning Will for any sign of lying. Jonathan must have worse vision than Will thought because he smiles at him. “Okay.. and my room is right down the hall, and my door it always open in case you have a nightmare, and-”
Will laughs, exasperated as he shoves Jonathan away. “I know, I know. Go away.” Jonathan sighs, walking sluggishly and turning to look at Will every few steps. “If you’re sure.” Will hums, smiling in what he hopes is comforting. “I’m sure,” He repeats. The moment Jonathan closes the door to his room, anxiety sinks like a stone in his stomach. He really doesn’t want to go to bed, but what other option does he have? He just shoved Jonathan away and if he went to go grab him now he’d ask a billion questions and never leave him alone. The “Scoops troop” is all together talking about something that’s gonna happen on the screen. Lucas is with Max doing God knows what. El is hanging out with Hopper along with Mom and Mike. He hisses, remembering the feeling of dried tears on his shoulder. Will doesn’t want to worry Mike, it’s already so good, he won’t let his weird feelings ruin that.
So, with a heavy heart, he does a dead man's march towards his room. Dragging his feet as much as possible in his attempt to stall going to bed. Searching for the “Perfect” pajamas, making sure his teeth are really clean and brushing them twice, getting something to drink for bed, getting out his clothes for tomorrow. Anything to hamper the inevitable, but he eventually had to lie down. He stared up at the dark ceiling, anticipation clinging to his bones, until his eyes grew heavy. He closed his eyes, praying for a peaceful night, but Will never gets what he wants.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Will lands hard on the ground and his heart sinks to his feet. "No, no, no, no-" He looks around with wide panicked eyes. He can’t be here, He cannot be here. Taking in the scarlet sky, mottled trees, and spongy ground that seems to consume him, it’s his worst nightmares come true. He could never stay in one place for long enough out of fear that the floor would eat him alive, make him become part of the upside down. He brings his hands up to his face, feeling small palms on chubby cheeks. A dawning terror consumes him as he pats himself down, feeling Jonathan hand me down puffer jacket damp with moist air. He's tiny, he's 11 again . Hands soft and untouched by the horrors he's about to experience again.
He has no time to comprehend the danger he’s in because he hears a growl behind him, pure panic and adrenaline fills him as he bolts. Stumbling over himself like a baby faun, more used to his longer limbs. He runs over ‘roots’ and branches, letting the lower hanging ones whip him in the face in his panic to get away. His chest heaves but he can't stop running for even a little or else he's dead. Instinctively, he heads straight for Castle Byers. Like he did when he was in the Upside Down the first time. He dives through the flap with all the finesse of a drunk toddler, tucking himself in the corner and putting his head in between his knees.
He can hear it stomp around outside, the damp, sticky, ground muffling its footsteps but it doesn't help. It never helped. It might have masked his noise but it always knew where he was. Will bites back a whimper, stuffing his knuckles in his mouth, the low clicking of the Demogorgon's maw haunting him right outside the sheets. Oh god, oh please, please, please. He begs, clasping his hand together and praying for a God that doesn't care for people like him.
It could have been years, or hours that he sat there kneeled but eventually it left. However, Will stayed. He stayed, frozen as tears dried on his face. Terror struck, in disbelief that it feels like he’s a little kid again. He unfurled, biting his lips and edging his way out the flap cautiously. The ashy, wet, ground gets stuck in between his fingers, making it feel gritty with every flex of his fingers. Every breath he takes of the polluted air sinks like disease in his lungs and it feels like he exhales fire just to breathe back in ash. He coughs, looking left and right before scrambling out of the fort in a mad dash towards the library. Where his Mom and Hopper saved him, about half way there, he hears demodogs behind him. Nipping at his heels, but he runs faster, begging and pleading just to make it. Somebody must have been looking down on him as he escaped the things.
He bursts through the library's door, a look of pure relief as he sees his saviors there. Dawned in stolen yellow hazmat suits. "Mom!" He cries out. Nothing, he stutters to a stop, confused. "Mom?" She says nothing. "Mom, please!" He begs, going to tug on her suit but he goes right through her. She is staring blankly ahead, tears pouring down her face. "He's gone." She whispers, Will panics. “What, No! Mom, I'm here! Please!" She curls into Hopper going right through him. Hopper holds her close. “I'm so sorry." He murmurs, Will starts to cry again. T-This can’t be happening. He escaped the upside down. He beat the possession! This shouldn’t be happening! This is cruel, this is mean, this is so mean.
“I'm here! Hopper, I'm right here!" He pleads, trying to grab onto them but his hand moves through blank air. They walk through him, heading towards the gate. "Please!” He goes to follow them but hits an invisible wall. He bangs on the transparent wall desperately." Hopper! Mom!" His voice breaks, he slams into the wall, screaming until all he can do is rasp. "MOM!"
He falls to his knees, begging for anyone to come and put him out of his misery. He hears footsteps coming towards him, looking up he sees the familiar raven colored hair of one Mike Wheeler. An overwhelming calm washes over him as he sees Mike’s face, although he can’t help but feel hesitant. Something is off, wrong, maybe it’s his hair, or the look on his face, or the fact Mike shouldn’t be able even get into the Upside Down. Whatever it is, it makes WIll uneasy. “Mike?" He whispers, voice hopeful and broken. Mike stares down at him in pure disdain, Will takes a step forward. Mike steps back, Will steps forward, Mike steps back. "Mike please-" He collapses, eyes blurry with unshed tears.
He reaches a hand towards him, the harsh red light of the upside down bearing down on the two of them. Mike looks at Will, disgusted. He brings his own hand to his chest. "I have never met a man as worthless as you." He mutters, pure vitriol spilling past his lips, glaring at him. He turns away, Will is frozen, stuck watching the love of his life leaving him to rot. For the first time, Mike Wheeler said no to Will Byers. Will bolts awake, covered with sweat.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Will looks at the dark room, blinking back tears as he fans his face. His eyes adjust to the room, Mike’s words echoing in his mind. “ I have never met a man as worthless as you. ” He feels like cold sludge is stuck in his throat, and he chokes back a strangled gasp when he sees a shadow in the doorway. He jumps back, his spine hitting the headboard. It slaps against the wall with a hard crack, Will starts to hyperventilate. His hand on his chest trying in vain to calm his heart, which is going at a jackrabbit pace.
He blinks rapidly, trying to clear his vision when he sees a flash of white on the shadows pants. He tilts his head to the side, making out a stormtrooper head on fleece pajama pants, multiple of them. He knows those pants! Will bought them for him. He squeaks out. “Mike?” He shuffles awkwardly from side to side. “Yeah?” Mike’s voice calls out, still foggy with sleep. Will sighs in relief, slumping down.
He glares harshly at Mike, making him look at his feet like a scolded puppy. “What are you doing standing in the dark like a hobo?” He says, an incredulous look on his face. “You almost gave me a heart attack.” Mike bites his lip, walking hesitantly into the room like if he takes one wrong room everything is going to blow up on him. He sits down on the very edge of the bed dubiously. Will narrows his eyes, now that Mike’s closer he can see that he looks like he ran a marathon. He’s absurdly sweaty, like his hair is pasted to his forehead. He’s breathing awkwardly, like he’s trying to force himself to look somewhat normal, clearly failing.
Will snorts. “What happened to you?” he asks, amused. Mike scoffs. “I should be asking that myself.” He rolls his eyes, Will gives Mike an unimpressed look, watching him squirm before giving in. “Aright, fine!” He throws his hands up. “I heard you alright! You kept saying please, I mean, you think a place with a magical screen would have better sound proofing. Am I right?” He tries to joke, not noticing Will freeze as he looks down and plays with his fingers. “And- Um.” He hesitates. “I felt it, like there was this horrible feeling in my gut that I had to get up right now and see you?” He looks up at Will, a lopsided smile on his face. “Is that weird?”
Will shakes his head rapidly, giddy that Mike is trusting him with this. “No!” He shouts, slapping his hands over his mouth before quieting down. “No.. never.” Mike smiles knowingly. “Yeah? You know what else isn’t weird?” He pokes Will in the chest, Will sighs, having a feeling where this is going. “What?” Mike smiles widely, comfortingly. “Telling me what’s wrong.” Will’s eyes dart away, bunching up his blanket in his hands. God, he should have known Mike would do this. He should have told him to get out, should have looked calm, should have just said he was fine before Mike opened his big mouth. Should of, could of, would of, but he didn’t. Now he has to face the consequences.
Mike flops onto Will’s lap, making him blush so much that he’s happy it’s dark in the room or else he would have looked like a flamingo. He pouts, giving Will those puppy dog eyes that make him give into anything he says. “ Will.” He drawls out, Will turns his head away, biting his lip. Then Mike does something that makes Will crumple like a wet paper towel. He grabs Will’s hand, gently, oh so gently, and rubs his thumb across his sore knuckles until Will looks at him.
He has a soft smile on his face. His eyes are like pools of ink that Mike could use to tell a thousand stories, looking into Will’s like they’re the most interesting thing he’s ever seen. Will thinks he knows how Shakespeare’s dark lady felt if this is how he looked at her, because Mike looks like he could write 153 sonnets about Will right here and now. Or maybe that’s just Will projecting, who knows? What matters is Will can’t help but melt under Mike’s gaze. “Talk to me Will.” He says, soft and sweet like honey, still slightly raspy from the late hour.
Will sighs, amazed by how gentle Mike is being. Loud, reckless, energetic Mike is acting like he’s holding a glass rose in the palm of his hands. He was always more careful with Will, but this is on another level. Mike opens Will’s palm meticulously, taking care to be delicate with every finger like Will’s hands are made of porcelain. He rubs soft circles into the back of his hand. “We can talk here on your bed, or on the floor if you prefer that.”He mumbles quietly. Mike smiles at him, eyes lighting up. “I’ll be here, okay? Whatever you want, whatever you say, I promise I’ll be here.
Will almost whimpers, this isn’t fair. Mike doesn’t get to say things like then love El. He doesn’t get to say these loving things then not love him back. It’s not fair, Will’s eyes wet for what feels like the millionth time that night. “Oh Will .” Mike says softly, pulling him into his chest cautiously. Will tangles his hands in the back of Mike’s sleep shirt, wet tears soaking Mike’s shoulder for the second time today. Mike rubs his hand up and down Will’s back. “It’s gonna be okay.” He brings his second hand up, running it comfortingly through Will’s hair. “Everything will be okay.”
Will bites back a sob, because of how close he is to Mike, he can feel his shoulders shake. Mike lies down carefully, bringing Will down with him and coaxing him to lay down on top of him. Will presses his head onto Mike’s sternum, closing his eyes to the steady thump of Mike’s heart beat. “ I’ve never met a man as worthless -” Mike shushes absently, running a hand down Will’s back. “Everything will be okay.” Will’s breathing evens out. Will trusts Mike with his life, if he says everything will be okay then.
Sleep tugs at the edges of his mind, “Everything will be okay.” Mike repeats, his voice drowning out the mimic Mike’s whether he knows it or not. Will nuzzles his head close, listening to Mike breath. “Everything will be okay.”
Notes:
Thoughts, emotions?
Thanks for reading and if you have any head canons let me know!
Chapter 15: Chapter 4: The Sauna Test Pt. 1
Summary:
The party continues reacting, things getting a little more serious now.
EPISODE SUMMARY:
A code red brings the gang back together to face a frighteningly familiar evil. Karen urges Nancy to keep digging, and Robin finds a useful map.
Notes:
HEY!
Sorry it's been so long, this one took ages to write.
Google docs is the new way to communicate, spread the word. Seriously, Pythoness and I only communicate through them.
HAPPY PRIDE MONTH! ALL OF YOU ARE VALID AND LOVED
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Will woke up slowly, which was a welcome change of pace from the day before even if he’s used to it. He’s used to waking up in a cold sweat, shivering and shaking, looking left and right in anticipation that something was going to jump out at him. Waiting for a demogorgon or something equally worst to mug him and take him to the upside down. However, all he felt as he blinked the sleep away was warmth and bliss. For once, Will knew why he felt like this.
It was because one Mike Wheeler was sleeping beside him.
His arm was thrown over Mike’s chest, he must have rolled over in the middle of the night. A wave of embarrassment washed over him as he remembered breaking down into Mike’s shoulder like a child. Still, he couldn’t hold onto that guilty feeling when he looked down at Mike. There are no windows in this room, but the lights are on, seemingly turning on automatically. They’re a dim, soft, yellow that makes his face shine. Highlighting his freckles and painting his hair in an ethereal glow, making the usually black hair a toffee brown.
Gentle inhales and exhales was all Will could hear from him, proving that his best friend was still deep in sleep. Never has Will been more glad that Mike is a heavy sleeper. Mike sleeps like a log, once he’s out, he’s dead to the world. The complete opposite to Will, who would wake up if his window pane so much as creaks. Which means Will can afford to be slightly greedy and drink in the lovely sight of a relaxed Mike.
He always seems tense, eyebrows furrows and face in a permanent scowl, seeing his face slack makes him feel weirdly happy. He seems so peaceful like this, so serene, that Will wishes that he wouldn’t wake up for the next several hours. A soft smile crawls along Will’s face as he watches Mike snuggle into his pillow with a pleased sigh. God, he loves him so much it hurts. It hurts to watch Mike date El and it feels like he’s sitting on the shelf, collecting dust. It hurts being with Mike, being friends with him, because it feels like he’s constantly playing a guessing game.
Sometimes Mike’s hot and he does things like this. Comforting him, pulling him into his chest and whispering sweet nothings. It’s holding hands in a movie theater and quiet ‘are you okay?’s. Things that seem like they should be reserved for El. Then he’s cold and he won’t even look at Will. It’s jolting himself away and a cold garage on a rainy night. He knows that it’s unfair of him to say that, after Mike basically fell to his knees and begged him to forgive him like a pastor at church but it still hurt. It etched onto his skin like a scar, another reminder that Mike would never love him the same way he does.
Mike groans, rolling over, his eyes flutter open and lock onto Will’s. It’s silent as Mike’s still asleep brain tries to comprehend what is going on. The awkwardness from before returns 10 fold as he really doesn’t want to talk about last night but just by the look on Mike’s still processing face, he’ll want to. He opens his mouth, but Will is saved by a knock on his door. They whip their heads to the side.
“Hey, Will! It’s time for breakfast! I’m waking you up because I’m trying to stall waking Mike up for as long as possible.” Dustin jokes, Will watches Mike’s face morph into the most offended look possible. He brings a hand up to his chest like the dramatic fuck he is. Will snickers. “I’m in here too!” Mike hollers out, Dustin chokes, he smacks Mike on the shoulder. Mike looks at him, confused, before his eyes widen in realization. Will mouths to him. “ We are never escaping this. ” Mike nods his head, horror clear on his face at the amount of teasing they’re gonna get.
“ Max,” He mouths back, a pained look crosses both their faces. Just knowing that Max is gonna bully them relentlessly for this. “I-Um.” Dustin fumbles. “Well, that makes things easier I guess?” He tries. “Just, breakfast is ready! Uh, come down soon?” He says before rushing down the hallway. Will and Mike stare at each other, “We’re so fucked.” Mike whispers, Will nods, resigned to their fate.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Mike and Will walked at a snail's pace to the breakfast table, expecting to be harassed by everyone the moment they sat down but to their surprise. Everyone just says a quick “Hey” then goes back to their conversations. Will looks at Dustin in confusion and is met with a contemplative look on his face, he visibly looks between Mike and him. It makes Will feel uncomfortably seen. With the amount of jokes Dustin cracks and how dorky he is, it’s easy to let his intelligence slip under the radar. That’s impossible now.
When Will first met Dustin, he found it cool the way his eyes seemed to peel back the skin of the world around him, reading the hidden code in the capillaries. Kinda like the way Mike looks like he’s deconstructing every shift of breath someone takes if he gets a bad feeling from them, or the way Lucas just picks things up quicker than the rest of the party, learning faster then Will could dream of. It was normal, they all have a trait about them that was deemed “Weird.” However, It’s unsettling to see it directed at him. Honestly, sometimes watching his friends think was terrifying to Will.
Both Mike and Dustin seem to analyze the world around them similar to a super computer. It isn’t normal for someone to be so hypervigilant, the human brain wasn’t wired to open a hundred programs and still run. Sure, nobody in the party is normal. The upside down made sure of that, but this is different. It scares him. Dustin picking apart some random bully, sure, whatever! Dustin picking him apart, trying to see what makes him tick? He shivers, Dustin’s eyes narrow farther.
God, what if he knows? Does he know that Will’s disgusting? Does he know what he thinks? Will he tell the party? What would they say? What would they think? What does he do? Does he deny it? Oh man, his vision tunnels into the table in front of them. Oh, they’re never going to want to be around him again and Will’s going to be alone forever and-
Will’s thoughts are cut off by a squeeze to his hand, he whips his head around and is met with Mike’s topaz colored eyes. He noticed Mike keeps squeezing his hand in a repeating pattern, his breathing slows down, he didn’t even notice he was hyperventilating. Will furrows his brows in focus, eyes widening in surprise as he realizes. Morse code? He focuses on where Mike starts, trying to decode the message. ‘ Are you okay? ” A warm smile sticks onto his face, he squeezes back. “ Yes.” Mike grins at him, loveable and dorky. Will feels his heart melt.
However, in being so wrapped up in eachother, they missed Dustin’s tiny. “ Hmm.”
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
The group shuffles into the theater with all the excitement of attending a funeral. Everyone in the party, except Dustin, hangs to the back of the group. Max and El are staring at each other nervously, Max’s breath is short. She doesn’t want to see Billy possessed again, she doesn’t want to see Billy cry again. No matter how much of a dick he was, it was still a surprise. Even more so that she wasn’t really sad that he was gone. More sad that she didn’t care he was gone, she messes with her fingers absently. God, she hopes she doesn’t have to hear him scream again. Max digs her nails into her palms, Billy’s scream echoing in his ears. El looks over at her in worry.
Dustin is murmuring quietly with the rest of the Scoops troop, none of them want to see anything to do with the Russians. Dustin sighs, imagining how pissed Lucas is going to be when he sees that Erica was there. He’s so dead. Steve is sharing an anxious look with Robin, neither of them want to relive getting drugged, Steve especially. Luckily, Dustin guessed they have at least another “Episode” before that happens. Robin bumps shoulders with him in an attempt to comfort him.
Will and Mike are standing as close as possible to each other, Will swallows thickly. It was terrifying watching Billy grab that pipe. It’s like he blinked and Mike was there, right in front of the possessed Billy Hargrove. His heart dropped to his feet, he wished Mike stayed by his side sometimes but he knows just how impulsive Mike can be. He just hopes that it doesn’t happen anymore, he doesn’t think his heart can take it.
It’s safe to say tensions were high, they all sat down. The adults looking at the anxious and despair covered faces of the party, dread fills their stomachs as they turn towards the screen.
We start off with El brushing her teeth, having flashbacks of Billy and Heather. As she exits the bathroom, Max holds up two comic books.
Eleven hisses slightly at having to relive this, immediately realizing what is happening in this episode. Max flinches back at seeing Billy again, El looks at her, worried. “I’m fine,” Max grumbles. “If you say so.” She turns her attention back to the screen.
Max: Which one?
El gets into bed.
El: I don’t know.
She looks down.
Max: Hey, there’s nothing to worry about anymore, okay?
The party snorts, yeah, nothing.
El: It doesn’t make sense.
Max: What doesn’t make sense?
El: Heather. The blood. The ice.
Max: Heather had a fever, so she took a cold bath, but she’s better now. That has to be it. I don’t know where that blood came from, but… we saw her. We both saw her. She’s totally fine.
Max chuckles humorlessly, real convincing.
El: What about Billy?
Max: What about him?
El: He seemed wrong.
Max: Wrong is kind of like his default. But it’s nice to know he’s not a murderer, because that would have totally sucked.
El looks over at Max. She is biting her lip, staring at the screen with her arms crossed. She notices El staring. “Guess he was a murderer after all.” Max tries to joke but her voice cracks, El puts her hand over Max’s.
El looks down at a Wonder Woman comic.
El: Who… is that.
Max: See, this is why you can’t just hang out with Mike all the time.
Mike scowls, “Hey!” Max laughs, a real smile on her face. “Was I wrong?” He rolls his eyes. “Yes! I do know wonder woman, El just doesn’t like comics.” He replies, crossing his arms, huffy. “And how?” She prods, amused. He freezes, eyes wide, realizing that he just cornered himself. Nancy chimes in. “He reads all her comics.” Mike whips his head around as the party snickers. “Shut up!”
She picks up the comic and opens it.
Max: This is Wonder Woman, AKA Princess Diana. She’s from Paradise Island, which is, like, this hidden island where there are only woman Amazon warriors.
“Mike would know all about that, wouldn’t he?” Max teases, Mike flushes red. “I said shut up!”
We then cut to see Mrs. Driscoll, who’s being strapped onto a stretcher and loaded into an ambulance.
Driscoll: Let me go! Let me go!
Nancy winces, remembering her screeching in the hospital. Guess she’ll finally get to find out why.
EMT: Doris, we need you to stay calm for us, okay? Stay calm.
Driscoll: I have to go back! I have to go back! I have to go back! I have to go back!
Nancy and Jonathan look on in horror. Mrs. Driscoll is loaded into the ambulance.
Jonathan reaches up and rubs her shoulder, despite the lingering tension from their fight, she leans into his touch. “It’s going to be okay, this already happened.” Nancy sighs. “It wasn't okay then, and I’m seeing it now, and things they did.”She points at the party, lips pursed, eyes locked on Mike specifically. Jonathan’s eyes trail onto Will. “I know what you mean,” She smiles, eyes sympathetic. “You do, don’t you?”
Callahan: Okay, so, you two want to explain what in the name of Jesus just happened here?
The ambulance rushes past and Mrs. Driscoll manages to free a hand. We then focus on the abandoned workhouse, where Tom suddenly opens his eyes. He realizes he’s been bound and gagged and tries to free himself. Next to him is Janet, who has been crying.
Heather and Billy walk over to them.
“Fuck…” Max whispers quietly, Lucas reaches over and holds onto Max’s other hand. “It’s okay,” Lucas might have hated the guy, racist prick, but he mattered to Max. At least he thinks Billy did. She brings her palm up to rub at her eyes.
Heather: Hi, Daddy.
She leans down and takes out his gag.
Both Mike and Nancy hiss, reminded heavily of Holly saying exactly that. Joyce puts her hand over her mouth, she couldn’t help but imagine herself in that situation. Except she had Will tied up in the shed, not her. God, this could have been her. With her son looking down on her, ready to feed her then himself to some creature. Dread pools in her stomach.
Tom: Heather… sweetie… whatever this is, whatever he’s got you into, you don’t have to do this. You can stop this.
Mike bites his lip, staring at Joyce from across the room, Jonathan looks at them. They all remember, they will never forget it. “ Let me out. ” They will never forget trying to coax their brother, son, friend out from their own body. Trying to save them, heal them, even if they won’t understand and are actively kicking and screaming. Telling stories and memories Will should have known only for him to keep fighting them. Of being told to let Will die from the boy himself? They all shiver, no, they will never forget.
Heather: There is no stopping it, Daddy. You’ll see.
Tom: No…
Billy takes out Janet’s gag.
Max closes her eyes, praying that she can get used to this as time goes on. She hates Billy, she hates Billy with all her heart. He made her miserable, she knows he’s a terrible person. It’s just her brain seems to acknowledge that but simultaneously ignores it, stating she’s the horrible person for simply being unable to scrounge up the urge to be sad. She feels for him, he didn’t deserve to die like that, but she can’t care enough. Not like a sister would a brother.
Janet: Heather, please! Heather!
Billy: Try not to move.
Will’s breath hitches, he can’t help but be reminded of freezing cold and being strapped down to hospital beds. He feels a thumb rub over his pulse point, he looks up to meet dark eyes. “It’s still the best thing I’ve ever done.” He murmurs quietly, swiping his thumb back and forth, Will smiles shakily.
Heather and Billy walk away, leaving Tom and Janet. A figure snarls behind them and we see the shadowy outline of some kind of creature. It seems to be the Mindflayer, but in flesh form. It shoots out a tentacle, covering Tom’s face and injecting something into him. It then does the same thing to Janet.
Everyone in the room winces.
The screen goes black and CHAPTER FOUR: THE SAUNA TEST appears in red.
We come into focus at Hopper’s cabin, where the man is just waking up.
Hopper sighs, “Really?” He mutters.
Joyce: Hey, careful. Careful.
Joyce sits down next to him and Hopper leans over to vomit in the pot that Joyce is holding. He leans back and she hands him a pill.
Hopper: How long have I been out?
Joyce: A while. You’ve been drifting in and out.
Hopper takes the pill.
Hopper: Yeah, but how did I get here?
Joyce: Slowly. What’s the last thing you remember?
Hopper: Some thug attacked me.
He starts to get up.
Joyce: Hey, you need to rest.
Hopper: No, I’m fine.
Joyce: No, you’re not fine, Hop–
Hopper: I’m fine. I’m fine.
He stands up and realizes he has no clothes on, only just catching the sheet in time.
The party all let out noises of surprise, bringing their hands up to their eyes. Dustin grumbles out. “Not this again!” Max and Will both shout out in disbelief. “Again?” Lucas remarks way too casually. “Well it was El the first time.” Max’s jaw drops. “El?!?” She flushes red, embarrassed. Joyce laughs quietly, Hopper joining in after a moment.
Hopper: Where are my clothes?
Joyce: Uh…
She points outside. He walks out to see his clothes drenched with water.
Joyce: They were soaked.
Hopper grumbles. “Couldn’t have brought them in.”
They both walk inside.
Joyce: I mean, did you recognise him?
Hopper: Who?
Joyce: The thug.
Hopper: Well, I didn’t get a good look.
Joyce: Well, I mean, he’s gotta be government, right?
Hopper: Yeah, but if he’s government, what’s he doing slinking around? W-why is he running? You know, why didn’t we find anything down there?
Mike rolls his eyes, “Yeah, because the government has totally never done anything shady or has tried to run from us.”Mike says sarcastically. Eddie’s eyes widen at Mike’s words, he smirks to himself. Hopper glares at him. “Show some respect.” Mike’s about to open his mouth to argue back when Will smacks him on the shoulder.
Joyce holds up a notepad.
Joyce: Let’s ask him.
Hopper: What is that?
Joyce: His license plate.
Jonathan chuckles. “What a save Mom!” He says, impressed. Joyce shakes her head. “Just watch.”
Hopper: What are the dashes?
Joyce: Well, they’re blanks. There was… I think it was either an H or a P with the part rubbed off. And there was definitely a Y. For sure. And that, I think, was a B, but it could’ve been an eight.
Jonathan does a so-so motion. “More or less a save still.”
Hopper chucks the pad down.
Hopper: I think you should stick to sales.
He walks into his room and closes the curtain, getting dressed.
Joyce: Can’t you run a search or something?
Hopper: I just think you have to lower your expectations. I mean, this is a state government agency. It’s gonna take weeks before they find a match.
Joyce: Weeks?
Hopper: If we’re lucky. And, I mean, what are the odds that this guy registers a car in his own name?
Joyce: It wasn’t a car.
Hopper pulls back the curtain, wearing the colorful top he was on their date night.
Mike bursts out into laughter, Hopper glares at him, Will would try to stop Mike if he wasn’t laughing too. “Way to be tactical.” Mike whispers to Will, which makes him double over, wheezing. “You can’t talk Mr. Pastel Polo.” He shrugs, smiling. “I didn’t exactly know we we’re sneaking around a mall, Will, I thought we were going to the mall.” He clicks his tongue in false irritation.
Joyce: Uh, what are you wearing?
Hopper: What do you mean it wasn’t a car?
We then see Max’s house, the girls asleep and Lucas radioing them.
Lucas: I repeat, this is a code red. Max. Do you copy? This is a code red.
The party tenses, the older people look at the screen in a mix of curiosity and apprehension.
Max scoffs and picks up the radio.
Max: Shut… up.
She turns it off and goes back to sleep.
Max blushes slightly, Mike groans. “What was the part of teaching you the language if you just ignored it!”He pouts, Will snorts. “Yeah, Mike sleeps like a dead guy but even when he hears a code red he jumps up.” Mike smacks his hand. “I do not!”He squawks, offense coloring his tone. Dustin chuckles. “You kinda do.” Lucas teases, “Same person, different font.” Max and Mike bite out in unison. “No we’re not!” They look at each other while everyone laughs around them, displeasure clear on their faces.
With the boys, Lucas looks at his friends.
Lucas: She turned it off.
Mike grumbles quietly.
The phone rings at Max’s, and she gets up.
Max: You’ve got to be kidding me.
Mike throws his hands up. “Yeah I didn’t want to do it either but someone turned off their coms!”Max groans, throwing her head back. “Oh my god , let it go!” Lucas and Will look at each other, amused.
She answers it.
Max: I’m sleeping. Go away.
Mike: This is Mike, do not hang up. Something happened, something bad. Our very lives can be at stake.
Max: What are you talking about?
Mike, still irritated, “What are you talking about?” He mimics Max’s voice.”Oh, I don’t know, just what a code red means!” Will snorts, grabbing his hand. “Mike, calm down. This is the past.” Mike sighs, sitting down, “ I know, I’m just…anxious.”
Mike: Just come over to my house. We’ll explain everything.
Max: What?
Mike: Hurry.
Mike hangs up.
It’s quiet for a moment before the theater bursts out into disbelieving laughter. Nancy wheezes. “I’m sorry, I know this is serious but could you be any less cryptic.” Lucas huffs, crossing his arms, but he has an amused smile on his face. “I would have explained more but-” Mike groans, explaining with a vague hand motion. “If I gave more information then she would have taken her time because she would have thought it wasn't as serious then if I couldn’t explain.” He says like it's common sense.
Max opens her mouth before closing it. “That’s…actually right. “Dustin levels Mike with an unimpressed stare. “You aren’t beating the allegations.” Mike almost jumps out his chair at him.
El: What did he say?
Back with the boys, they’re still trying to reach Dustin.
Mike: Try Dustin again.
Lucas: He’s not answering.
Mike: So, try him again.
Lucas: Dustin, do you copy? I repeat, this is a code red.
Lucas hums. “Yeah, Why couldn’t we reach you? “ Dustin looks away, sweating bullets. He locks eyes with Robin who has eyes wide enough to make an owl jealous. She mouths to Steve, who is gripping his seat in a death grip. “ We’re fucked .” He nods rapidly, hair shaking. He looks to Erica who is already nodding along, the only one succeeding at looking casual. “So fucked.”
With Dustin, he’s using the binoculars to spy on the workers loading the store room. He sees one use a keycard. He tells the Scoops Troop this.
“Geez, and I thought Lucas was the stalker.” Max comments nervously.
Dustin: That keycard opens the door, but unfortunately, the Russian with this keycard also has a massive gun. Whatever’s in this room, whatever’s in those boxes, they really don’t want anybody finding it.
Lucas stares at Dustin. “Care to explain?” He chuckles nervously. “I’d actually rather not, no.”Will raises an eyebrow. “I don’t think that was a question. “Dustin hisses. “You’ll see?”
Robin: But there’s gotta be a way in.
Steve: Well, you know… I could just take him out.
Jonathan snorts, “Yeah sure.”
Robin: Take who out?
Steve: The Russian guard. What? I sneak up behind him, I knock him out, and I take his keycard. It’s easy.
Nancy’s mouth drops but before she can say anything, Jonathan jumps in. “Excuse me?” Steve opens and closes his mouth in a fish like fashion. “Uhm…”
Dustin: Did you not hear the part about the massive gun?
Nancy squeaks out, repeating Jonathan. “Excuse me!” Steve panics harder, “Uhm!” Robin wacks him on the shoulder, murmuring. “You’re blowing it dude.”
Steve: Yes, Dustin, I did. And that’s why I would be sneaking.
Dustin: Well, please, tell me this, and be honest, have you ever actually… won a fight?
Jonathan comments. “No, never.” But he’s shaking, staring at Steve with eyes full of worry.
Steve: Okay, that was one time-
Dustin: Twice. Jonathan. Year prior?
Steve: Listen, that doesn’t count.
Jonathan snorts, still looking at Steve with concern. “Yeah, it does.” Steve tries to joke.”Nah,”
Dustin: Why wouldn’t it count? Because it looks like he beat the shit out of you.
Steve and Dustin bicker in the background, Robin tuning them out. She focuses on something.
Robin: That might just work.
Hurrying out, she grabs money from the tips pile, heading somewhere.
Max’s mouth drops. “Robin what the fuck!” Robin jumps in surprise. “What?” She asks, incredulously. Mike adds on. “Have you never watched a horror movie,” Max clicks her tongue. “Never split up from the group!” Robin stares at the two nervously as they glare her down. She laughs, offering hesitantly. “Uhh, not helping the allegations?” She says, voice breaking at the end. They narrow their eyes in unison, the other party watches in amazement.
Steve: Robin. Hey, Robin! Hey, what- what are you doing?
Robin: I need cash.
Steve: Well, half of that’s mine. Where’re you going?
Will stares at Steve in disbelief. “That’s what you’re worried about!” Steve looks away, blushing in embarrassment as he rubs the back of his head. “It seemed pressing at the time!”
Robin: To find a way into that room, a safe way. And, in the meantime, sling ice cream, behave, and don’t get beat up. I’ll be back in a jiff.
Steve snorts, whispering to Robin. “Foreshadowing?” Robin chokes on her own spit, hitting the back of his head. “Don’t say that!” She whisper yells at him. Nancy narrows her eyes, looking between the two discreetly.
She rushes off. Steve spots Dustin licking ice cream off his scooper and snatches it away.
Steve: Oh, dude. Come one, man, not my scooper.
At the Hawkins Post, we see Nancy and Jonathan waiting nervously. Bruce looks at them and mimics hanging himself with his tie. Officer Callahan walks out of Tom’s office, Tom following soon after. He has a bandage on his head.
Tom: Nancy. Jonathan.
Both Jonathan and Nancy groan. Jonathan grumbles. “Hate that guy.” Nancy sighs. “Who doesn’t?”
They walk inside.
Tom: I’ve worked at this paper for twenty-five years. Twenty-five… years. Now, we’re a small town paper, but we have something big papers don’t have: trust. The trust of our community.
Lucas snorts, leaning over and whispering to Max. “Why does he sound like a disappointed teacher?” Max chokes on air. “Oh my god, he does.” They share a soft smile. El looks at the two in confusion. Max leans over, trying to explain the joke to no avail.
Nancy: Tom, if you just-
Tom kicks his chair.
Nancy groans into her hands, a muffled. “Oh my god!”, spills out.
Tom: Do you know how I built that trust? By placing my faith in something the two of you don’t seem to value a whole lot: facts. Facts. So, while we’re here, let’s go over the facts. Fact one: You disobeyed a direct order to stop pursuing this story. Two: You falsely identified yourselves as reporters, repeatedly lying to an elderly woman. Three: You broke into her home, committing trespass. Four: She almost died en route to the hospital.
Nancy: She would’ve died if we hadn’t shown up! Whatever disease the rat had clearly passed to her-
Tom: Five! Mrs. Driscoll is a paranoid schizophrenic. You didn’t know that, did you? Now… disease-carrying rats? The second coming of the plague? Does this sound credible to you, or perhaps does this sound more like the delusions of a very sick old lady?
Mike scrunches his nose up, whispering to Will. “Why does he kinda remind me of Troy…like vaguely.”He makes a wide gesture to the screen. Will tilts his head to the side. “I mean sure?” His eyes widened, snapping his fingers. “You know what! He reminds me of Hopper! Like, before he got used to us.”Mike snorts. “Who’s us?”
Nancy: I didn’t know.
Tom: Her family’s furious. So furious, in fact, they’ve threatened litigation.
El furrows her brows. “Litigation?” She asks, confused. Before Nancy could answer, Mike says boredly. “The process of taking Legal action. Suing.” Nancy looks at Mike, confused. “How?” Lucas groans, rubbing his forehead. “He owns like 5 dictionaries and a thesaurus.” Mike sniffs, “It’s actually four.” Lucas levels him with a blank stare. “You see how that doesn’t help, right?”
Jonathan: Litigation?
Nancy: That’s crazy!
Tom: For once, we agree! This is crazy. In fact, in my entire professional career, I’ve never dealt with anything quite like it. But hopefully, hopefully, you’ve learned something valuable here. You’ve learned, how in the workplace, in the real world, there are consequences to your actions. Which brings me to my sixth and final… fact. You’re fired. Both of you.
Nancy sighs, crossing her arms and leaning back. Jonathan hums. “I mean..it was kinda deserved.” Nancy nods. “I know but-” He nods. “Yeah, could have gone about it better.” Nancy sniffs in a fashion similar to Mike. “That was not professional.” Jonathan looks away, hoping for her to mention their fight, for her to say sorry, but she doesn't. He sighs before turning his attention back to the screen.
Max and El arrive at the Wheeler's house and Will starts to tell them about his experience.
Will: I didn’t think it was anything at first. I mean, I think I just didn’t want to believe it. The first time I felt it was at Day of the Dead.
Mike: Power went out that night, too.
Mike and Will stare at each other, swallowing thickly. He whispers quietly. “I thought I lost you.” Will nods. “I know, “He stares at him, “The light flickered the night you disappeared. '' Will looks at the ground, not saying anything, Mike puts his hand on Will’s. “I thought you were gone.”He whispers, voice wavering. Will sighs. “I’m sorry,” Mike shakes his head, running his finger along Will’s knuckles. “It’s not your fault.”
Wil: And then I felt it again at the field near the Nelson farm the next day. Then again yesterday outside Castle Byers.
Max: What does it feel like?
A part of Mike wanted to hiss out, ‘You don’t ask that’ but Will’s words from earlier echoed in his mind. It’s the past . He takes a deep breath.
Will: It’s almost like… you know when you drop on a roller coaster?
The room all say yes, except El.
Will: It’s like… everything inside your body is just sinking all at once, but… this is worse. Your body… it goes cold and- and you can’t breathe. I’ve felt it before, whenever he was close.
Mike’s grip tightens on Will’s hand, a shiver racks Will’s spine as he remembers what happens next. He looks towards the screen, looks at Mike, and looks at the party not paying attention.
Fuck it, he laces their fingers together. Mike jumps in surprise before a soft smile crawls along his face. He squeezes a pattern. “ Are you okay?” And for a moment, Will just wants to just say yes and move on but… “ I am now.” He squeezes back, a grin on his face.
Max: Whenever who was close?
Will: The Mind Flayer.
We flash back to a young Will shouting at the Mind Flayer, telling it to go away.
A moment of silence comes over the room as they take in the horror that’s the sight in front of them. A creature that looks like it comes straight out of god's description of hell. With 20 black tentacle-like legs that extend for miles, going up and through the fog and dipping back down. A starfish-like body that shifts and changes, unable to hold itself together so it whips around with startling cracks. Its head is similar to a Xenomorph, with a sharp spike on the end. It’s so tall that it can't be seen fully and Will looks like a pebble in comparison. It’s like the mindflayer could have crushed Will at any time, but it chose not to. For reasons only it knows, because no thing that looks like that would god have created.
Max gags, leaning over and grasping her middle. El stares at the screen in shock, face going pale. Lucas shrieks, digging his hands into the seat cushions. Dustin lets out a pitiful whimper, breathing erratic. Will tucks his head into Mike’s chest, shaking. Steve brings a hand up to his mouth, swallowing back vomit, while Robin hides her face in Steve’s shoulder. Erica screams, diving over a sofa to get to Lucas who tugs her into his lap. Joyce and Hopper watch the screen in horror while Murray mumbles a quiet. “Mother of christ.” Mike watches the screen, face blank but eyes full of pure panic while he runs his hand down Will’s back. Eddie is frozen to his seat, unable to comprehend what’s in front of him.
El: I closed the gate.
Will: I know, but… what if he never left? What if we locked him out here with us?
Will quickly draws a Mind Flayer, slamming it down on the table.
The party flinches back, Will squeaks, slamming his eyes closed.
Will: This is him. All of him. But, that day on the field, a part of him attached itself to me.
We then flashback to Will first getting possessed by the Mind Flayer.
They want to look away from the screen but they are unable to, forced to watch their loved one go into a seizure from a thing beyond his control. Mike brings his hand up to rub at Will’s back, he whispers quietly. “I know…it’s disgusting, scary.” Mike shakes his head, running soft patterns into Will’s spine. “No, not scary. You could never scare me, Will.”He says, soft and warm, like a sidewalk on a summer's day. A helpless smile crawls along Will’s face.
Present Will swipes a hand over the drawing, some of the charcoal sticking to his palm.
Will: My mom got it out of me…
We then see Will getting unpossessed.
Joyce buries her head in her hands, Hopper rubs her shoulder quietly. “I’m sorry.” Jonathan sighs, staring at the ground as his eyes start to blur. Nancy brings her hand up to rub his back, he smiles shakily at her. Mike bites his lip, filling a pit grow in his stomach, then he looks at Will’s shaky form. So he pushes everything down, focusing on comforting Will, though he couldn’t help the way his hand tensed over Will’s pulse. “Everything will be okay.”He says softly. Nancy looks away from the screen, trying to shake the phantom weight of the fire poker from her hand. The room is silent, as the party who didn’t see or only caught the tail end of it watches in despair.
Will: … and Eleven closed the gate.
We see young El closing the gate.
The group sighs in relief, but there is still lingering tension. Erica sits in Lucas lap with her eyes slammed shut. He brings a hand up and rubs it soothingly up and down her back, it reminds him of when Erica was little.
Will: But the part that was still in me, what if it’s still in our world?
He flips the paper over and uses his hand to make a print on it.
Will: In Hawkins.
Will’s breath hitches, “I’m sorry.”He whispers, Mike shakes his head. “No, you have nothing to be sorry for. It wasn’t your fault, it’s not anybody's fault. “He tilts his head, adding. “Except maybe the government.” Will snorts, but guilt still eats at his mind.
Max: I don’t understand. The Demodogs died when El closed the gate. If the brain dies, the body dies.
Mike: We can’t take any chances. We need to assure the worst. The Mind Flayer’s back.
Max sighs, “God, I wish it wasn’t.” El hums in agreement. Dustin chuckles humorlessly. “Don’t we all?”
Will: Yeah. And if he is, he’d want to attach himself to someone again. A new me.
Dustin shakes his head, whispering to Steve. “It really is like a Xenomorph.”Steve furrows his brows in confusion before his eyes light up in realization “Fuck, it really is.”
Lucas: A new host.
Max looks at El.
El: How can you tell if someone is a host?
The theater is quiet, tension thick enough you could cut through it until Robin lets out a slight scoff. “Tch.”She shakes her head. “What a way to scene change, am I right?” Steve snorts, shaking his head. “Oh my god, “ She looks at the group. “So,” She drawls out awkwardly. “How can you tell?” Robin asks curiously. “I think the pitch black eyes are a dead give away.” Nancy says, shrugging. Max gasps dramatically, pointing at Mike over her shoulder with her thumb. “Guys, I think Mike is possessed.” The party burst into laughter as Mike grimaces, yelling back. “Shut it Mayfield!” Mood successfully lifted, they turn back to the screen.
We see Joyce and Hopper pulling up to Town hall. They walk through a door and ask the secretary if Mayor Kline is in.
Will furrowed his brows, what are they doing there? He looks towards Dustin, who looks just as confused.
Secretary: Yes, he’s busy at the moment, but-
Hopper walks straight past her and into the office.
Hopper: Great.
Mike’s jaw drops, “You can’t just do that.”He hisses out, Hopper goes to open his mouth but Will cuts him off. “You hate every government, why do you care?” Mike sputters. Eddie’s eyes widen in interest, heart still racing from the mindflayer, maybe this kid has some potential. “It’s the principle of it.” Lucas chuckles, still holding Erica despite her getting annoyed. “Is the principle you don’t like Hopper?” Mike glares at him. “Quiet.”
Secretary: Excuse me!
Joyce: You should sit down.
Jonathan snorts, “And how did that go over?” Joyce looks like she ate something sour.” Not well.”
Mayor Kline is on the phone when Hopper enters. He waves him in.
Larry: I might have to- let me call you back. Okay.
He hangs up. Hopper sits down.
Larry: Jim.
Hopper: I know, I know. You’re busy. I’m gonna make this fast, I promise.
Larry: Is there… some kind of problem?
Steve chuckles, rolling his eyes. “I mean, I would assume so if you stormed into his office. “ Hopper nods. “You would think so.” He responds dryly.
Hopper: Yeah. You might say that. Um, I’m looking for the name of a guy.
Larry: The name of a guy.
Hopper: Yeah, I think you might know this guy.
Joyce scrunches her nose. “You did not say it like that.” Hopper puts his hands up defensively. “Listen-” Murray interjects. “I mean, Hawkins is a small town but it’s not that small. I doubt the mayor would know everyone.” Hopper rolls his eyes. “You’d be surprised.”
Larry: Okay.
Hopper: He was here the other day. Rides a motorcycle. Big build, square jaw, dark hair. He’s probably military, maybe ex-military? Is this ringing… any bells?
Larry: Uh… I don’t think so.
Hopper: Really? ‘Cause it was just two days ago. This was right before I saw you.
Larry: Oh! You know what?
Hopper: What?
Larry: Could be the maintenance guy.
Max scoffs. “Real specific.”
Hopper: Maintenance? Yeah. I can’t remember his name. Oh, God… uh… Gary or John or something. Candice will have his name on file. We’ve had trouble with the plumbing. Clogged toilets and… sinks with minds of their own.
Hopper: You meeting with a lot of plumbers, Larry?
Larry: Excuse me?
Hopper: This guy, when I saw him, he was coming out of your office.
Mike leans forward, almost displacing Will, he moves away and settles back into his own seat. A shadowy feeling of guilt builds in Will but he shoves it away, noticing the look on Mike’s face. “Are you getting invested?” He asks, amused. Mike rolls his eyes. “Yeah, I love a mystery when it’s not killing my friends. Sue me.”
Larry: Okay, well, I don’t remember that. I shake a lot of hands, you know?
Hopper: Do you remember when I caught you passed out in the hideaway with all that powder all over your nose? You remember?
Larry: Jim, come one, now.
Mike rolls his eyes, Dustin cuts him off. “Please. We can already see it.” He says, annoyed. Nancy looks at them, confused. “What?” El says, “Mike…talks a lot about authority.” He throws his hands up. “It’s corrupt!” Max responds boredly. “We know Mike.”Nancy furrows her brows, realization dawning on her. “Oh,”She whispers to herself, he’s trying to spite dad. Eddie nods, a slowly growing respect for the Mini Wheeler building in him.
Hopper: Do you remember when my boys found you and Candice going at it like a couple of bunnies in the back of your Cadillac? Do you remember that? Does your wife remember that?
Larry: You, uh… you really wanna play this game? Huh?
Hopper leans forward.
Hopper: Not a game, Lar.
Mike laughs, “Oh, that’s good.” Hopper looks at Mike, surprised, before giving him a small smile. However, there is an underlying tension to it as he remembers what happens next.
Larry: Okay. Those pills you used to swallow like candy. I can’t recall, did you have a prescription for those? Or how about drinking on duty? Yeah. We have some real fun stories about that. One call to Tom at the Post… and you’re done, buddy. You’re gone. Oh, and, please, don’t give me that dead daughter sob story, ‘cause I just don’t care.
It’s silent, then all hell breaks loose. El looks at Hopper, shocked. “I thought she lived in the city." She whispers, Hopper’s face falls. “El, listen.” But he’s drowned out by both Max and Mike screaming at the screen. Max swears. “Oh that bastard!” Lucas grabs her by the wrist. “Max-” He whips his head around when he hears Will say. “Mike, calm down!” Mike’s glaring at the screen, mouth forming a snarl as he mutters vitriol at the TV. Robin mutters a few curses but doesn’t move much. Steve and Dustin sit awkwardly, shocked but not as affected as the others. Eddie shakes his head, disappointed, but not surprised by how the Mayor reacted. Though El wants to get up to sit next to her Dad, she looks towards Max and remembers Billy. She needs her more, El sits back down.
He gets up and heads towards the door.
Larry: Now, if you don’t mind, I really am rather busy.
Hopper gets up and slams Larry’s face into the door. He screams.
Mike and Eddie cheer before looking at each other in surprise. He smirks at him, Mike’s eyes widen, a slight pink dusting his face before he turns away.
Larry: My nose! You broke my goddamn nose!
Hopper: Yeah, and your friend almost killed me last night, so I’d say we’re still not even.
Hopper slams him into the door again and outside Candice gets up to try and open the door.
Mike whoops, standing up out of his seat despite Will trying to tug him back out of embarrassment. “Fuck yeah!” Max chuckles. “Deserved!” Hopper looks at the ground, smiling slightly.
Candice: Larry?
Hopper: Let’s cut the crap, Larry! Who is this guy? Government? Military?
Larry: You’re making a big mistake.
Hopper: Who is he?
Murray chuckles. “Real detective-like sheriff.” Hopper rolls his eyes.
There’s shouting from outside.
Larry: It’s Arnold Schwarznegger.
Hopper punches him in the face again.
Candice rushes to the phone and Joyce rips out the cord.
Joyce: Who are you calling? The police?
Jonathan smiles. “Nice one.” He remarks, Joyce smiles, looking proud.
Hopper slams Larry onto the desk and inserts his finger into his cigar cutter.
Larry: Are you insane?
Hopper: I don’t know. Let’s find out.
He starts to press down.
The party’s eyes widened. Joyce mutters. “Hopper, what the hell?” Hopper’s eyes dart away nervously. “Listen, it worked out.” She shakes her head. “That doesn’t make it better.”
Larry: Okay, okay, okay. Be cool, be cool. I don’t know his name, I swear.
Hopper presses down more.
Hopper: But you know him.
Larry: He.. he gives me things sometimes.
Hopper: What kind of things?
Larry: Money. Presents. Aah! Gifts.
Eddie whistles. “Bribery. “Mike huffs, crossing his arms.
Hopper: Who is this guy, Santa Clause?
Larry: Starcourt. Starcourt. He works for Starcourt.
Hopper: The mall?
Murray sighs. “Everything really did lead back to the mall, didn’t it?” A course of, “Yeah, pretty much.” came from around the room. He shakes his head.
Larry: Yes, yes.
Hopper: Yeah, right.
He goes to press all the way.
Larry: Aah! I swear! I swear! I swear! Starcourt. They-they own the mall. They want to expand to East Hawkins. They needed property, some land. Some people didn’t want to sell, so I leaned on them a little. That’s all. I swear, that’s all.
Hopper lowers his hand and grabs Larry, pulling him up.
Hopper: Why do they want this land?
Larry: I don’t know!
Hopper: You have records of these purchases, these, uh… these land purchases?
Larry: You don’t want to mess with these people, Jim.
Hopper winces subtly, turns out Larry was right about one thing.
Hopper: I think you should worry about yourself right now, Larry, not about me. The records. Where are they?
We then see Hopper and Larry exiting the office, Joyce already opening the next door.
Candice: Larry?
Hopper: He just bumped his head. Just a little boo-boo, right, Lar?
They exit.
Joyce: Have a nice day.
She closes the door.
We then see Jonathan’s car speeding along the road.
Nancy and Jonathan tense up, pulling away from each other slowly.
Nancy: It’s bullshit. So, according to Tom, Driscoll’s just a schizophrenic? And that rat is just a rat? And it’s all, what, some big coincidence? You know what I think? I think Tom was on drugs.
Jonathan: What?
Jonathan’s breath hitches as Nancy’s hand falls from his shoulder.
Nancy: Did you see him? He was sweating like crazy. And his palms were clammy. He looked awful.
Mike looks at Nancy weirdly. “I don’t think he was on drugs Nancy. “ He says quietly. “I know Mike.”She bites back. He looks away, mumbling. “I was just saying.”
Jonathan chuckles.
Nancy: Oh, is this funny to you?
Jonathan: No. No, it’s just kind of incredible.
Nancy: Incredible?
Jonathan: Yeah, incredible how you just continue to convince yourself.
Jonathan buries his head in his hands,”Fuck.” He groans out. Nancy avoids looking at Jonathan.
Nancy: What’s that supposed to mean?
Jonathan: I told you over and over to drop this story. That it was a bad idea. But you refused, and now, I’m screwed.
Mike tilts his head to the side as Will’s eyes widen, Will mouths to Mike” Is Jonathan crying?” Mike nods sharply. They look at each other in shock. Joyce looks at Jonathan, before turning to Hoppera asking silently, he nods. Joyce gets up and sits next to Jonathan. He looks up at her, she smiles comfortingly at him. Will and Mike smile at him, not wanting to overcrowd him. Nancy sits primly, looking ahead and refusing to take her eyes off the screen.
Nancy: It’s a summer job. Your life is hardly over.
Nancy winces, hissing.
Jonathan: I don’t live in a two-story house on Maple Street. My dad doesn’t earn six figures. Hell, he isn’t even around.
Joyce whispers, rubbing her hand down his back. “John.” He tries to smile at her. “I’m fine Mom.”
Nancy: God, here comes the Oliver Twist routine.
Mike murmurs quietly, not expecting it to be heard. “Nancy, what the fuck?” She looks away, sighing.
Jonathan: Mortgage, college tuition. You know, they’re real things, Nancy. Things that you don’t care about, only because you don’t have to.
Nancy: I didn’t realize I lived in a bubble.
Jonathan: Well, you do! You want everything handed to you on a silver platter. I mean, we were interns, Nancy! Interns! What did you expect, that you would make star reporter in a month? Crack the big case?
Nancy mumbles, pinching her forehead. “I didn’t think that. “Jonathan sighs, avoiding her eyes. “I know.”
Nancy: You sound just like them. You realize that, right? Just like Bruce and those assholes-
Jonathan: Yeah, yeah, those assholes gave us jobs.
Nancy: Is that what that was? That was humiliating. Humiliating.
Joyce sighs, looking at Nancy with sympathetic eyes. She knows all too well what it’s like to be treated as incapable just because you’re a woman. To be given menial tasks because it’s all the men think you can handle.
Jonathan: Yeah, the real world sucks. Deal with it like the rest of us.
Nancy: You don’t know what it’s like.
Jonathan: Neither do you.
Nancy: Well, then, I guess we just don’t understand each other any more.
Jonathan: Yeah, I guess not.
Nancy and Jonathan wince, refusing to look at each other as they scoot farther into their seats.
We see Nancy enter her house, Mrs. Wheeler vacuuming.
Mrs. Wheeler: Hey, you’re home early.
Nancy: Yeah. Light day.
She heads straight for her room.
The camera shows us Robin arriving at Starcourt on her bike and she rushes to the Scoops Troop.
Robin: It is fascinating what 20 bucks will get you at the County Recorder’s Office.
Max’s jaw drops. “That’s what you took it for?” Robin looks away sheepishly. “It worked, didn’t it?” Mike shakes his head. “Still should have stuck with the group, or at least told someone what you were doing.” He leans back. “I mean, we just saw what the mayor was doing. What if you just disappeared?” Robin and Steve wince, reminded of being drugged. Robin argues feebly. “I didn’t know that before. “Max raises an eyebrow, stating dryly. “Russians, Russians controlling an entire mall. Who’s to say they aren’t elsewhere waiting for someone to look closer?” Mike scoffs. “Seriously, it’s common sense.” Robin looks away, thoroughly scolded.
She lays out some blueprints on the table.
Robin: Starcourt Mall. The complete blueprints.
Dustin: Not bad.
Lucas remarks. “I think it’s more than not bad, it’s impressive. “Robin grins before Lucas adds. “Doesn’t make it less stupid.”She throws her hands up. “Come on!”
She points at the paper.
Robin: So, this is us, Scoops.
She points at another place.
Robin: And this is where we want to get.
Steve: I mean, I don’t really see a way in.
Robin: There’s not, if you’re talking exclusively about doors.
She takes the top blueprint off, revealing one with vents and air ducts underneath.
Dustin: Air ducts.
Mike comments casually. “That doesn’t make sense.”He raises his eyebrow. “You sure those blueprints aren’t off?” Robin looks at him, confused. “Uhh, yeah? Those are the right blueprints. “Hopper tilts his head, “No, no. The kid is on to something for once.” Mike scoffs, Hopper continues. “Air ducts aren’t that big, you can’t fit a person in there. Even if you did, it wouldn’t be able to support you.”He hums, shrugging. “If you did get through those, it points more to the Russians doing something. They made it like that purposefully. “He clicks his tongue. “Likely to smuggle something.”
Robin: Exactly. Turns out, this secret room needs air just like any old room.
She grabs a marker.
Robin: And these air ducts… lead all the way…
She uses the marker to draw a path, connecting the room to Scoops.
Robin: … here.
They look at the vent on the wall and Steve gets up to open it.
Steve: Flashlight. Thank you.
Dustin hands him one.
Steve: Yeah, I don’t know, man. I don’t know if you can fit in here. It’s, like… super tight.
Mike snaps his fingers, “Told you.”Hopper nods. “Yeah, if that doesn’t fall right away the moment you get into it. Someone was definitely using those to smuggle things.” Robin and Steve look at each other with wide eyes. Steve whispers to her. “That makes things make so much sense,” She nods. “Yeah, like why they thought we were lying.” He sighs, rubbing his head. “Someone was probably using Scoops Ahoy as a cover at some point.” Robin snorts. “Money laundering scheme?”
Dustin: I’ll fit. Trust me. No collar bones, remember?
Robin: Uh, excuse me?
Lucas snorts, “You didn’t know?” Robin looks away, embarrassed. “It’s not exactly something you bring up in casual conversation!” Will shrugs. “I mean, it did in ours ,like, all the time.” Dustin adds in. “To be fair, it’s because Troy constantly bullied me for it.” Mike nods, pointing at Dustin. “You have a point.” Max looks at the group weirdly.
Steve hops down and Dustin climbs up.
Steve: Oh, he’s, uh… yeah, he’s got some disease. Chry, uh… it’s chrydo, um… something. Yeah, I dunno. He’s missing bones and stuff. He can bend like Gumbo.
Robin: You mean Gumby.
“It’s Gumby.” Eddie states dryly. Steve turns to look at him, however the moment he saw Eddie smirk at him, his mouth dried. He sputters, face red “I know that now!”
Steve: I’m pretty sure it’s Gumbo.
Dustin is now half in the vent.
Dustin: Steve, just shut up and push me!
Steve: Okay. I’ll push ya.
Steve grabs Dustin’s feet and starts shoving him in.
Dustin: Not my feet, dumbass. Push my ass.
Steve: What?
Dustin: Touch my butt! I don’t care!
Joyce sputters while Hopper stares at Dustin with wide eyes. “M-Maybe don’t say that to someone older than you.” Joyce chokes out. Dustin stares at Joyce blankly, before realization dawns on his face. He looks away.
Steve now pushes Dustin’s butt.
Dustin: Come on! Harder!
Steve: I’m pushing!
Dustin: Push harder!
Steve tries to get a better footing on the ladder.
Dustin: You’re playing with my legs.
Steve: I’m not playing, I have terrible footing.
Mike coughs, “Y’know,”He starts.” I don’t think this is gonna work.” Dustin snaps. “We didn’t know that at the time!” He shrugs. “Besides, it worked out in the end.” Erica shifts uncomfortably, looking at Lucas out of the corner of her eye.
Robin shakes her head while watching them.
Steve: I’m just going to shove you.
Dustin: Just shove me?
Steve: One, two…
He tries to shove Dustin in.
Dustin: Shit.
Steve: That work?
Behind Robin, Erica rings the bell.
Erica: Ahoy, sailors! All hands on deck! Ahoy!
Lucas smiles slightly, “That’s a sight to walk in on when trying to get ice cream. “Erica chuckles awkwardly.”Ha, ha, Yeah…” She stands up and moves to sit back in her own seat, he looks at her in confusion. “It was getting uncomfortable.”He nodded.
Robin smiles slightly, getting an idea.
Lucas narrows his eyes. “I don’t like that look Buckley.” Robin squeaks, looking at Steve. “Why is that kid scary?” Steve shakes his head. “I don’t know.”
We see the party spying on Billy at the pool.
Max tenses up the moment Billy is on screen, El puts her hand over Max’s. She turns to look at her, El smiles at her. She feels a warmth encasing her other hand, Lucas is holding it but staring at the screen still. Though, she can see him fighting back a grin. She smiles to herself.
Max: I don’t know. He looks pretty normal to me.
Lucas: Normal? How many times have you seen him with a shirt on?
Max: I mean, it’s a little weird.
Eddie snorts, “I love that’s how you deemed him possessed. “ Lucas shrugs. “I mean, that wasn’t the reason, but it was certainly a part of it. “He waves it off. “You’ll see.”
Mike: More than a little. He was in a tub with ice. The Mind Flayer likes it cold. Plus everything else-
Max: But he’s lounging at the pool, which is, like, the least Mind Flayer thing ever.
Mike sighs, Max groans. “I know, I know.” Lucas rubs over her wrist with his thumb soothingly.
Will: Not necessarily. The Mind Flayer likes to hide. He only used me when he needed me. It’s like… like you’re dormant. And then, when he needs you, you’re activated.
Max: Okay, so we just… wait until he gets activated.
Mike: No. What if he hurts someone?
Will: Or kills someone?
Will winces, the lab flashing before his eyes, he’s pulled out of his trance by Mike tugging on his hand. “Hey,” He says softly, face full of warmth and concern. Will almost cries, reminded of the Mike who sat by his side in the hospital, they look so similar at the moment. It’s as if the more time they spend in this room, the more of the old Mike he gets back. It’s not fair. Mike squeezes his hand. “It’s not your fault, you didn’t do anything wrong.”He whispers. “I know…”Will says hesitantly, looking away.
“Hey Will?” Mike says, bringing his attention back to him. “Trust me, okay? Even if you don’t think so, I know so, I was awake the entire time.”He teases him. “Trust me, you did nothing wrong.” Will’s heart is pounding in his chest, his face is pink, and not for the first time, he’s thankful for the dark. “Yeah. Yeah! Okay.”He nods rapidly. “I trust you Mike.” He grins at him before turning back to the screen.
Mike: We can’t take that chance. We need to find out if he’s the host.
Mike starts to walk off.
El: Where are you going?
Mike: I have an idea. Boys only.
Max scoffs while El frowns. Mike sighs when he sees Nancy glare at him. “Look, you'll see in a moment. I promise.” She still looks disgruntled but settles back down.
Max: Seriously?
Mike: Just trust me on this one.
The boys run off and enter the men’s change room.
“Ohh,” Nancy says, “Okay. That makes sense.” Mike sniffs. “What did I say?” Max rolls her eyes, “You still could have told us what you were doing.” She says as El crosses her arms. “Yeah,”She mumbles. Mike sighs, rubbing his eyes. “I didn’t want to risk Billy hearing.” Max opens her mouth before closing it. “But we were talking the entire time.” Max defends, Mike shakes his head. “It doesn’t matter if Billy knows we know. The mind flayer knew I knew, so it knew you guys probably knew too. It expects us to know, however, if it knows how we get rid of it…” He trails off as Dustin gasps in understanding. “Oh! It would break it.”
Max winces, mumbling. “Yeah, Billy’s real good at that.” Lucas squeezes her hand. Max gives in, huffing. “I guess you have a point, this time.” Mike nods primly.
Mike: Okay, so we wait until the pool closes, until everyone leaves, and we somehow get him to come from here and…
They walk towards a door.
Mike: Get him into here.
Nancy furrows her brows. “That- that’s a really good plan Mike.” She says, looking almost surprised. The party looks at Nancy weirdly, shocked to see disbelief on the older members' faces. “Mike makes most of our plans.”Lucas says, tilting his head. “You didn’t know?” Jonathan shakes his head. “No, but that," His eyes light up in understanding.”That makes a lot of things make sense.” Mike scoffs, crossing his arms and accidently dragging Will’s hand with him. “I don’t even want to know what that means.”
Mike opens the door, which is a sauna and has a bunch of old men with their shirts off in it.
Almost everyone in the theater ducks away from the screen. “Oh my god!” Dustin shouts.
Man: Hey, shut the door!
Man #2: Hey, come on, kid, shut it!
Mike quickly shuts the door and turns away in disgust.
Lucas: I think I just threw up in my mouth.
Max snorts, “Speaking for all of us there Lucas.”
Mike: And look, the controls are right here. It’s perfect.
Will: Will it get hot enough?
Mike: 220 degrees. We just have to figure out how to get him in here. Then we lock him in…
Hopper whistles. “That would kill him,” Mike shrugs. “Nah,” He quickly adds on as he sees the look on their face. “A normal person? Absolutely, people can’t even withstand a temperature of 110 for longer than an hour at most. However, Billy is possessed by the Mind Flayer and it tends to not care about human limitation.”He finishes darkly, glaring at the screen. Max winces as Mike reminds her. He tilts his head, noticing Max flinch.
She feels eyes bore into the back of her skull, turning around to see Mike leveling her with a contemplative look. He mouths. “ Break? ” She sighs, wanting to pretend she didn’t see but she knows just how stubborn Mike can be. She nods and Mike gives her a pleased look as she turns back to the screen, nervous.
Lucas: Heat him up…
Mike: No matter what happens, we’ll know. We’ll know for sure.
Back at Scoops Ahoy, Erica’s checking out the vent. She hops down.
Erica: Yeah, I don’t know.
Lucas narrows his eyes. “Excuse me?” He says, looking over to Erica. She laughs nervously. “Listen-”
Dustin: You don’t know if you can fit?
Erica: Oh, I can fit. I just don’t know if I want to.
Lucas snorts, “Yeah, don’t.” He says sharply. She looks away from him, staring at Dustin who looks like his life is flashing before his eyes.
Robin: Are you claustrophobic?
Erica: I don’t have phobias.
Lucas mutters, toeing the ground. “You do,” Erica winces, “ Help me .” She mouths to the rest of the scoops troop. They all shake their heads with wide eyes. “No .” Robin mouths back, an almost hysterical laugh bubbling out her lips.
Steve: Okay, well, what’s the problem?
Erica: The problem is, I still haven’t heard what’s in this for Erica.
Lucas glares at the Scoop troop that’s on the screen. “Nothing, go home.” Erica crosses her arms, nervousness turning to irritation.
We then see the group sitting down at a table and Steve sliding over an ice-cream boat.
Erica: More fudge, please. Go on.
Steve takes it and gets up.
Robin: All right.
She brings out the blueprints.
Robin: You see this? This is the route you’re gonna take. Then we just wait till the last delivery goes out tonight. Then you knock out the grate, jump down, open the door.
Robin shivers as she feels eyes stare into the depths of her soul. She nervously looks down at him, “ She better have not even touched that vent.” He mouths at her, she starts sweating as she feels the eyes bore into her head more.
Erica: Then you find out what’s in those boxes?
Robin: Exactly.
Erica: And you say this guard is armed.
Lucas is gripping the seat in a white knuckle hold, fuming.
Dustin: Yes, but he won’t be there.
Erica: And booby traps?
Robin: Booby traps?
Erica: Lasers, spikes in the wall?
Robin: What?
Erica: You know what this half-baked plan of yours sounds like to me? Child endangerment.
Lucas says through gritted teeth. “It is.” Steve refuses to even look at him as he feels a deathly glare burn into him. Erica scoffs.
Robin: We’ll be in radio contact with you the whole time-
Erica: Ah, ah, ah! Child endangerment.
“It is!” Lucas blows up, “She shouldn’t even be hearing about this!” He yells at the Scoops troop, making them flinch back. Erica whips her head around, glaring at him, arguing back. “Why not!” He huffs, looking away as the screen pauses. “You just shouldn’t! “ Erica rolls her eyes. “That’s not an answer, you were the same age as me when you did this.” Lucas snaps, chest heaving. “That’s not a good thing!” He jumps up out of his seat despite Max trying to tug him back” I don’t want you to be like me! like us!” He gestures around the room. The party winces, looking away. “It’s-It’s not a good thing, you shouldn’t have to be.“ He stops, voice slowly softening as he goes on.
Erica crosses her arms, but not out of irritation. “What’s so wrong about you?” She asks, voice feeble. Lucas looks around the room, grimacing. “We’ll talk about this at the break, okay?” He says. Erica scoffs but nods her head. Lucas slumps down, flopping back into his seat.
Dustin: Erica? Hi. Uh… we think these Russians want to do harm to our country. Great harm. Don’t you love your country?
Erica: You can’t spell “America” without “Erica.”
Lucas scoffs, but stays silent, glaring at the ground hard enough to burn holes into it.
Dustin looks thoroughly put out by this statement. Erica slurps her drink loudly.
Dustin: Uh, yeah, yeah. Oddly, that’s, uh, totally true. So, so, don’t do this for us. Do it for your country. Do it for your fellow man. Do this for America… Erica.
Despite the tension in the room, a quiet. “Dustin what the fuck.”Can be heard. Max lets out a muffled laugh.
Erica shivers.
Erica: Ooh! I just got the chills. Oh, yeah, from this float, not your speech. You know what I love most about this country? Capitalism. Do you know what capitalism is?
Dustin: Yeah.
Robin: Yeah.
Erica: It means this is a free market system. Which means people get paid for their services, depending on how valuable their contributions are. And it seems to me, my ability to fit into that little vent is very, very valuable to you all. So, you want my help? This USS Butterscotch better be the first of many. And I’m talking free ice cream for life.
Mike narrows his eyes. “It also leads to exploitation of workers.” He grumbles, but not speaking loud enough because of the fight that broke out in front of them.
Erics eats a cherry.
Lucas shakes his head, standing up before another scene can start. “Know what? Pause it.” He looks over the room. “That…was a lot, I think, we need a break.”He says, just looking tired. Joyce nods. “I think that’s a good plan, how long do we think?” They look around, Robin remarks. “An hour? Hour 30?” Nobody has the heart to disagree and soon everyone splits off. Mike gets up and Will goes to move with him but he shakes his head. Will’s face drops until Mike gestures towards Max with his head and realization lights up in Will’s eyes. Will moves towards his Mom and Jonathan while Mike follows Max.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Mike sits down next to Max, it’s silent. Max starts to tap the floor anxiously. “So, “Mike starts, “What’s up?” Max doesn’t say anything, tucking her knees into her chest. She can feel Mike’s eyes bore into her, she knows he will wait, she doesn’t want to talk. The words clump in her throat, building up into a big ball that is impossible to swallow. Lately everything is like that for her, big, complicated, and impossible to untangle. Mike shifts next to her, letting his arm rest on his knee. He sighs.
“Listen,” He shuffles awkwardly. “I know I am the worst possible person for you to talk with, I’m annoying, impulsive, frustrating, all the adjectives you have called me.” He scoffs, eyes softening. “I know you would want to be talking to El or Lucas right now,” Max almost corrects, almost telling him he’s wrong. Although she would rather be talking to no one, she would not want to be talking to Lucas or El if she had to choose. Has much as it pains her to admit it, she wants to talk to Mike. At least she knows Mike wouldn’t coddle her, wouldn’t pity her. Max just doesn’t know how to talk to Mike, it’s like her voice suddenly stopped working the moment he opened his mouth.
Mike exhales shakily, staring ahead. “But, I’m here okay? Even if I haven't been, I’m here.” He stops, letting the room fall into uncomfortable silence again. A knot forms in the pit of her stomach, Mike is stupid, a moron idiot boy and a million other things Max likes to throw at him but he’s also one of her best friends, and she knows he won’t judge him. She feels a tiny little bit of the walls she built around herself chip away as she uncurls her legs. “You…love Nancy right? Even if she gets on your nerves.”
Mike looks at her, confused. “I mean, yeah of course.” He shrugs. “She may be an ass some of the time but I love her. Why?” Max picks at a loose thread on the pants of her tracksuit, the sludge ball in her throat slowly melting and sloughing down into her esophagus. “ I…don’t…love Billy.” She says slowly, “I don’t care about Billy, about his death.” and it was as if someone lit a fire underneath her, everything spilling out of her. Only pausing to take breaths in between the waterfall of words.
“ He hurt me, He hurt me a lot. He was such a dick , and he was only ever a dick to me but he was still my brother. So why,”Her eyes wet and she brings a palm up to rub at her cheeks to keep tears from spilling. “So why don’t I care . Sure, I feel for him, it was terrible how he died but I don’t care that he’s dead. I’m not mourning, I feel like I could just live my life if this stupid guilt would leave me.”She sniffles, tucking her head in between her knees. “You would care if Nancy died? Wouldn’t you?” She asks hesitantly. Mike nods. “S-so why don’t I? What’s wrong with me!”She sobs, something in her breaking as the tears won’t stop flowing.
Mike reaches out and places a hand on her back, rubbing it awkwardly. She chuckles wetly at the look on his face. He bites his lip, thinking. “I…bear with me here.”He says, laughing quietly. “I’m about to ramble a bit.” Max snorts, shaking her head. “When don’t you?” He smiles at her, leaning back. He taps rhythmically on his leg, humming slightly. “I don’t exactly want to say impaled,”He says nervously. Fuck, why is he such a dork. “If…Lucas was covered in, uh, dust, like starcourt collapsed on him, would you want to be covered in dust too?”
The question hits her like a bullet to the head, would she? If Starcourt was collapsing around them, and Lucas was dead on the ground, would she want to lay down and die next to him? She bites her lip, and imagines a life without Lucas. No more stupid jokes, nobody to tease and call dumb names, nobody to be annoyingly fond of, no warm hands to cover her own, no soft kisses and someone knowing what she wants before she does, no one to push her when she doesn’t want to talk, no one to call hers, no one to listen to her small problems, no one to hold her, no breaking up just to get back together. No, well, no Lucas.
A pool of dread fills her stomach the more she thinks, she says quietly, feeling slightly nauseous. “I would, “Mike hums, like he knew before she did. Which he honestly probably did. The way Mike looks at things, looks at people, scans them over to see how they tick. It was one of the things that made Mike off putting to Max even if she's used to it now, it was just strange how he broke things down into little components but still didn’t understand the big picture unless their life was in danger. Then separating things into little parts becomes useful in those moments, she appreciates it, just not when it’s directed at her.
He taps the ground in a pattern she’s seen him do a million times with Will, she almost expects the taps back from Will and is surprised by the silence. He says with fake casualness that Max can spot a mile away. “But not Billy?” She groans, feeling frustration build inside her. “Yes, we established that-” Mike interrupts her. “I feel that way about my Dad.” He says, quiet, calm. Max freezes, her full attention on Mike.
He takes a deep breath. “If my dad was covered in dust and rubble, I would not want to be, I would be sad, I would…mourn,” He bites his lip.” But if it was Nancy…”Mike sighs, “What I’m saying is blood isn’t everything.” He brings his legs up, mimicking Max. “You’re allowed to not like someone, and, sorry if I’m overstepping here but Billy clearly didn’t like you. Even if he did, he didn’t show it at all.” Max feels like it should hurt, but just like everything with Billy. She didn’t care.
She sighs, “No, just, “ Max shakes his head, chuckling somberly. “No, when you're right, you're right Mike. “ She smiles at him, he takes it as his cue to continue. “You can choose your family Max, El did. I did, Will, Lucas, Dustin. “He lists off, throwing his hands up. “I’m pretty sure Steve thinks of us as his kids at this point!” Mikes says incredulously. “You can not care Max, you can feel bad, just.” He hisses. “Don’t mistake sympathy with empathy. You don’t have to understand how Billy feels, you don’t have to care about how Billy thought, to pity them. I mean,”He points at himself. “I pity Billy to an extent and I loathe him.”
Max laughs, uncurling fully, she smiles widely at him, feeling lighter than she has in days. Don’t get her wrong, there is still this lingering feeling of guilt clawing at her but this…helped. How the fuck did the notoriously emotionally unavailable Mike Wheeler help her, she shakes her head is disbelief. Max stands up, extending her hand to him, pulling him up. “Thanks Mike…that surprisingly made me feel better.” She quirks an eyebrow. “How’d you manage to do that?” He shakes his head, crossing her arms. “I can do emotions sometimes. “ God, he’s so dumb. Max looks at him, unimpressed. “Nobody who can ‘do emotions’ says they can do emotions.”
Mike scoffs, bumping shoulders with her with a fond smile on his face. “Shut it Mayfield.” Max rolls her eyes. “ Never Wheeler.” She says, as they walk off to see what El and Will are doing. Neither had to say it, but they both knew where the other would go. One to Will and one to El, and they both know that Mike’s going to Will. So, guess that means Max has to go keep El company. She snorts to herself, ignoring the look Mike gives her, he is such an idiot.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Steve and Robin sit criss-crossed on the floor like kindergarteners during story time. Steve snorts, looking at the array of colorful beads in front of them. Kindergarten seems about right. Robin looks up at him, tongue slightly stuck out as she struggles to align the beads properly, “What are you laughing at dingus?” She raises an eyebrow, he shakes his head, laughing.
“Sorry, this is just extremely pre-school.” Robin rolls her eyes, “Well then you should feel right at home!”
She claps her hands together, ignoring Steve’s defensive sputtering. “Now! What should the beads say?” Steve stares at her blankly. “You know? When you dragged me away I thought we would talk about the whole being drugged thing and not be making friendship bracelets.” He says dryly. Robin puts the string down, leans back, crosses her arms, and gives him a disappointed Dad stare. “Would you rather talk about the Whole being drugged thing, or would you rather make friendship bracelets? “ He opens his mouth, before closing it and nodding his head. “You're right.”
She shakes her head, picking the string back up. “I know, now what should be put? What colors?” Robin snaps his fingers, “Vamos hermano.”Steve rolls his eyes, “I don’t know, like our name or something?” She throws her hand down, throwing her head back with a groan.” Ugh! Why are you so boring!” She flops back. “No wonder so many girls reject you.” Steve crosses his arms, grumbling. “ I can say the same to you!” She raises her eyebrow even though he couldn’t see it. “Tell me if you know one other lesbian, one. ” Steve sputters, she throws her hands up. “That’s what I thought!”
He sighs, lying on the ground next to her, they think in silence for a bit before he offers. “Blue and pink?” She snorts. “Ah yes, the best duo. Boy and girl.”She crosses her arms on her chest, Steve mumbles. “I thought I was pink?” She burst out laughing. “Oh my god !” Steve huffs, pushing himself up. “Well I don’t want to do it now!” She waves her hand, brushing his words off. “Wait, wait, no! That’s perfect, let’s do it.” He groans, spreading his legs out and picking a string. “Fuck, fine.” He starts to put the beads on it. “I’m making yours in pastels though.”She rolls her eyes, holding up a bright blue. “I thought it was a given? Yours too.”
After a minute of quiet and sparse cursing as each of them fuck up the pattern. She clicks her tongue as she adds another bead. “Okay but like words?” Steve opens his mouth.”We’re not doing each other's names.” He groans, frustrated. “What do you want from me!” Robin yells back, exasperated. “For you to not be boring!” She sighs, fiddling with the string. Another moment of silence passes before Steve mumbles. “Maybe, you suck and you rule?” He says, rolling a pink bead in between his thumb and forefinger.
Robin’s jaw drops, laughing. “Did you just have a good idea?” Steve levels Robin with a blank stare. “You know I hate you right?” She snorts, grabbing a ‘Y’ bead. “You know you love me.” He shakes his head. “Unfortunately. “ She grabs another bead, commenting. “I’m totally getting ‘You rule’ right?” He nods, clicking his tongue, letting out a curse as he misses the string completely. “Yeah, obviously.”
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Erica and Lucas stare at each other in silence, Erica taps her foot impatiently. “Well?” Lucas sighs, rubbing his arm. “Listen, Erica, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to yell at you in front of everyone.” Her eyes widen in surprise but before she can say anything he keeps talking. “I just…I don’t want this for you.” He says quietly. Erica groans, annoyed. “Why! I get that it’s bad but you were doing the same thing as me when you were my age!” She grumbles.
Why couldn’t Lucas just explain this to her. What’s so bad, she knows it’s scary. She knows she could die but why is he so peeved about her and nobody else. She gets she’s his little sister but he doesn’t have to baby her. Lucas rubs his forehead. “That’s not a good thing, Erica. I-” He pauses, “I don’t want you to be like me.” Erica’s shoulders slump as she mutters. “What’s so bad with you?”
He sighs, sitting down. “I’m not explaining this well, am I?” He peaks an eye open with a smile on his face, she sits down with him, shaking her head. “No, not really.” Erica smiles at him. He swallows thickly, “It’s not me that’s bad. I’m not some horrible thing you should avoid. It’s.”He groans in frustration at not being able to put his thoughts out correctly. “I don’t want you to experience what I’ve seen.” He says finally, she tilts her head to the side. “I can handle it.” She says, furrowing her brows. Shaking his head, Lucas smiles fondly at her, snorting. “No, you can’t. I thought I could, but I couldn’t.” He drags his hand on the floor.
He exhales heavily, muttering. “I remember searching for Will when I was eleven, and seeing this magical girl with superpowers appearing and seeming like she had the answers to all our problems.” He shakes his head, almost in disbelief of his past self. “But, it wasn’t like that. El is great, sure, she’s an amazing friend but she doesn’t understand things. Especially back then, and I’m not going to sugar coat it, I didn’t like her. I was rude, I screamed at Mike, and I just wanted her gone because I wanted everything to be back to normal.”
He leans back. “I think losing Will was the start of our problems." Erica grimaces, remembering that time. “And the worst part was. It wasn’t the supernatural that scared me the most during that time. Sure, I saw the demogorgon and I was really freaking out over superpowers being real and the government coming after us but.” His eyes wet slightly as he rubs the back of his neck. “I think watching my friends break was the hardest part.”He looks Erica dead in the eye, it makes her feel uncomfortably seen. “I never want you to see people crumble Erica, it’s the scariest thing I think i’ll ever see.”
He curls up, it makes Erica almost laugh. Her big brother, her strong tall big brother, curling up into a ball, a pit of dread pools in her gut. “When I lost Will, I was worried. I wanted to find him. When Dustin lost Will, he was worried, he wanted to find Will. When Mike lost Will?” He scoffs. “He was desperate . Me and Dustin? We thought the police had it handled, of course we didn’t know about the upside down but still.” He shrugs. “We were content to sit back and wait, obviously we were scared and anxious for him. Mike however?” He runs a hand down his face. “He acted like how I would If I lost you or Max. He was willing to defy the police, say whatever to get us on board, hide a superhuman from the government just to get Will back.”
He taps the ground. “And when we saw Will’s body?” He puts body in air quotes but shivers all the same. “I’ve never in my life seen Mike break down, he was always strong to me, admirable, the leader.” He taps the ground. “I’ve never seen Mike the same after that day, and he was even more desperate when he found out Will was still alive. I think he was about ready to rip and claw his way into the upside down himself.” He grabs Erica’s hand, running over her pulse point, as if to remind himself she’s still alive. She bites her lip. “And last year? In searching around for Dart and seeing a demodog, and basically a Demogorgan, up close and personal for an extended period? I was terrified.”
He laughs humorlessly, grip tightening on her wrist. “In those tunnels and seeing all those vines, dumping gasoline while Steve was stumbling around like a drunk guy behind us?
He shivers. “I still have nightmares, those things pouring out the tunnels and then just lying there.” He gestures with his hands, staring at the ground, muttering. “I still have nightmares of what if Steve wasn’t able to save Mike, or if Dart decided not to listen to Dustin and just maul him.” He glares at the ground harshly.
Erica’s mouth drops, watching her big brother. Her big brother ,who was almost invincible in her eyes, being so vulnerable, it hurt in a way. It made her scared. If he couldn’t take it, if his friends couldn’t take it, how could she? Her eyes start to well up, she brings her hand up to wipe her face. Lucas looks up at her, sighing. “So no Erica, I don’t want this for you, I don’t want you to be like us. You can be the strongest 11 year old out there but you shouldn’t have to be.” He taps his foot anxiously, taking a deep breath. “I don’t want you to worry about these things, I don’t want you to lie awake at night wondering what you’ve just seen and what could have happened.”
He leans back, resting his head against the wall, looking more tired than Erica has ever seen him. “ I don’t want you to jolt awake in the night like Will, I don’t want you to have to hide everything behind jokes like Dustin, I don’t want you to be scared and angry like Mike, I don’t want you to be running from everything like El, I don’t want you to be guilty like Max, and I don’t want you to think you have to be tough all the time like me.” He finishes, out of breath, squeezing Erica’s hand. “I don’t want you to be a part of this.” Erica chuckles wetly. “I think it’s too late for that now.” Lucas looks at her sadly. “I know.”
Erica squeezes his hand back, leaning on him. “But…I can try to stay out of it.” He snorts, letting go of Erica’s hand and bringing his arm over her shoulder, tugging her closer. “You and I both know that’s impossible.” He rubs her shoulder, letting Erica seek solstice in her big brother's arms. "But, thank you for trying.”He whispers, closing his eyes to bask in this moment of comfort between siblings.
Notes:
Thanks so much for reading!
If you have any thoughts, let me know!
Chapter 16: The Sauna Test Pt. 2
Summary:
We have more overreactions.
Notes:
Yo, what's up?
WE'RE NOT OFF THE ANGST TRAIN, BABY, WHOOOOO!!!!
Don't worry, it's on sight for all of them 😉
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The group all reconvines back in the theater, the tension from Erica and Lucas is gone however there is entirely new anxiety present in the scoops troop. Robin and Steve reach down to mess with their new bracelets as they wonder if the screens are going to show them getting drugged this episode. Slowly, everyone returns back to their original seats with Joyce taking her place back by Hopper’s side. They turn their attention back to the screen.
We see Hopper, Joyce and Larry enter Larry’s house.
Hopper: Wow, I love the place, Lar.
He looks down at a zebra carpet on the floor.
Hopper: Hey, you shoot that fella yourself?
Mike snorts, leaning towards Will. “He’s such a dick.” He says, trying to fight a smile. Will knocks him upside the shoulder. “Don’t act like you don’t find it funny.”He says, not even trying to hide his amusement.
They head upstairs.
Larry: That’s- that’s not real.
Hopper: No shit!
“No shit.” Will and Mike speak at the same time as Hopper on the screen. The party looks at them with wide eyes. “How?” Steve asks, confused. Will raises an eyebrow. “We live in Hawkins, Indiana. Not only are there no Zebras here, you think the mayor gets paid enough to be able to even hunt zebras?” Steve looks away, embarrassed.
Upstairs, Larry opens a safe and grabs some documents out. He hands them to Hopper.
Hopper: All right, so… what exactly are we looking at?
He opens them.
Larry: Land deeds, transfers of property.
Murray whistles. “He was going for gold, wasn’t he?” Hopper grumbles, leaning back. “More like taking gold.”
Hopper: So your buddies at Starcourt, they suddenly start buying up all this property. They tell you why?
Larry: I already told you, they don’t tell me anything.
Eddie chuckles. “So he’s the middle man, the lowest person on the totem pole.” Joyce shrugs. “Pretty much.”
Hopper: They’re just using you, I get it. What I don’t get is why you have a bunch of land deeds in a safe in your bedroom.
Larry: These people, Jim, they’re bad news.
Hopper: So, what, this is blackmail?
Larry: Protection.
Hopper: Protection?
Mike hums, resting his face in the palm of his hand. “Y’know? Something tells me that if you need protection from the people you're selling too. Maybe you shouldn’t be selling.” Mike says sarcastically. Will nods along sagely, responding dryly. “You may be onto something there Watson.” Mike smiles, nudging Will. “Thanks Sherlock.” He rolls his eyes and turns back to the screen.
Joyce takes the files and Hopper flings a rubber band at Larry’s head.
Joyce: Hold on a second.
Jonathan sighs. “Aww, why’d you stop the fun Mom?” He jokes, Joyce snorts.
She wanders off, Hopper close behind. She pauses in front of a framed map.
Hopper: Hey, what is it?
Joyce: Hess Farm, Henry’s place, Bullocks… look, they’re all here. They’re all in Southeast Hawkins, right near Jordan Lake. And what else is near Jordan Lake?
Hopper: The power plant.
Joyce: Four nights ago, there was a huge power outage, and the next day-
Hopper: Your magnets fell.
Joyce: Yeah, I mean, Scott said that this machine would take a massive amount of power to run.
Hopper: Yeah.
Joyce: So, what if this machine that we’ve been talking about really does exist, and the reason that we didn’t find it at the lab is because it isn’t at the lab, it’s at one of these properties.
Murray whistles, “Impressive. “Will smiles brightly. “I know right?” Jonathan nods along with Mike. Joyce blushes, embarrassed. “Guys..” She whispers.
Hopper: Um… I want you to… forget about sales. I want you to come work for me at the Hawkins PD.
Joyce: And have to look at your face everyday? I don’t think so.
There’s a clattering and we see Larry trying to escape through his window. Hopper jerks him back in.
Robin snorts, looking towards Steve. “Did that remind you of Looney Tunes or just me?” Steve jokes on his own spit, leaning forward. “I think it's just you,” He coughs, thumping his chest.
Hopper: Larry! Hey! Hey, where do you think you’re going, pal?
Max snorts. El looks at her, confused. “Sorry, it’s just, Your dad is kinda funny.” She shrugs, El smiles at her. “I know.”
At the Wheeler’s house, Mrs. Wheeler knocks on Nancy’s door.
Mrs. Wheeler: Nancy? Nance?
She starts to walk down stairs when her daughter doesn’t answer. Nancy suddenly opens the door, and it looks like she’s been crying. They go downstairs and Mrs. Wheeler makes her some tea.
Mike whispers, staring at Nancy. “Nance, “ She sighs, looking away. “I’m fine Mike. “ He taps his foot, looking unconvinced. “Okay, “ He murmurs. Jonathan and Will look at the two, confused. No ‘I'm here’, no 'Are you sure?’. It was for the first time that the Byer siblings realized how different the Wheeler’s are to them.
Nancy: Maybe Jonathan’s right. To be honest, I wasn’t thinking about him. I wasn’t thinking about anyone, really. I just… I wanted to be right. I wanted to be right so badly.
Jonathan sighs, gripping his pants before saying. “I’m sorry Nancy.” He says, thinking about how distant the two siblings acted earlier. Both of them are unavailable, but Nancy has less of a support system. She lost Barb, and now she’s losing him. Maybe he should take the first step for them, even if he’s no longer sure how he feels about their relationship. “I was being…too harsh.” He says quietly.
Nancy shakes her head. “No, no, it-” She cuts herself off, shrugging. “I’m sorry to Jonathan. I wasn’t thinking fully.” She mumbles, they look at each other with slight smiles. “I guess we were both a bit blind. “Jonathan says, she nods. “Yeah, I guess so.”
Mrs. Wheeler: And were you?
Nancy: I thought so. But maybe I just… don’t want to admit that I’m wrong, because if I’m wrong, then-
Mrs. Wheeler: You’re what everyone thinks you are.
Joyce nods along, biting his lip as Robin sighs. She plays with the bracelet on her wrist, remembering the comments she’s gotten from Scoops Ahoy customers. Steve gives her a concerned look that she ignores.
Nancy: Just a kid who had no idea what she’s doing.
Mrs. Wheeler sighs.
Mrs. Wheeler: It’s not easy out there, Nance.
Nancy: I know.
Nancy starts crying and Mrs. Wheeler tears up.
Mike looks at Will, who nods. He stands up but Will grabs his hand, he has a guilty look on his face before whispering, “Come back soon?” He smiles warmly at him, nodding, trying to ignore how hot his face feels. Will lets go of his hand as Mike moves towards Nancy. She whips her head up as she hears the chair squeak beside her, confusion tinged with relief clear on her face. Mike awkwardly smiles at Nancy, sitting with his hands in his lap. Offering silent comfort. Jonathan looks at Mike, confused. He expected him to rub her back, or at least say something, but nothing! It’s strange to him.
He’s so used to comforting his family, holding his mom through the nights when his dad would storm out in a drunken rage. Rubbing a hand down Will’s back and blasting music to drown out arguments that seemed to shake the walls. Jonathan just kinda…expects everyone to do that. So to see such a stilted moment between the two siblings made him reconsider some things, and it also made some of Wheeler's actions make way more sense.
Nancy slumps down, seemingly eased by Mike’s presence. Though it looks like nothing to the outside, for the two? It’s a silent “I’m here for you.” it’s “No more secrets.”, it’s how they communicate when being too “touchy” would resort to a scolding for rough housing, being too emotional for Mike or not “lady-like” for Nancy. It’s what they are used to, it’s what they needed, actions speak louder than words after all.
Mrs. Wheeler: People are always saying you can’t. That you shouldn’t. That you’re not… smart enough, not good enough. This world, it… it beats you up again and again until eventually, I… most people, they just… they just stop trying.
Dustin furrows his brows, murmuring quietly. “Is it really that bad?” Robin nods, trying to smile at him but it looks shaky. “Yeah, it is.” She fumbles for a way to explain it but Nancy jumps in for it. “Imagine Troy bullying you for your CCD, but it’s everyone all the time. Like they’re pitying you but it’s also your fault, because you’re missing your collarbones. You suddenly can’t do anything even when it has nothing to do with that. “Joyce nods along. “Yes, it’s like you’re incapable despite getting the same training and same experience as everyone. It doesn’t matter because of one inconsequential thing.” Dustin nods in understanding, frowning. “I’m sorry about that.” He says.
Nancy smiles sympathetically. “It’s not your fault, just don’t do it.” He smiles at her. “I promise.” Max chuckles, teasing them. “That means no more ‘girls can’t play video games’ or ‘girls aren’t allowed.’ “ Mike throws his hands up. “ I don’t do that anymore.” She opens her mouth, he points sharply at her. “You know damn well why I did that.” She grins at him, giggling. “I know.” Clearly just trying to goad him. He scoffs, turning his attention back to the screen. But if he leans slightly closer to Nancy, that’s nobody's business.
Mrs. Wheeler sits next to Nancy.
Mrs. Wheeler: But you’re not like that. You’re a fighter. You always have been. I honestly don’t know where you get it from.
Mike’s eyes can’t help but dart around automatically, but once he remembers nobody is looking he murmurs. “You are.”He looks away, staring at the screen in an attempt to look natural. Nancy jumps, surprised before smiling softly at him. “Thanks Mike.” She whispers back, he nods.
Nancy: Dad.
Both Nancy and Mike grimace in unison.
The girls look over at each other and laugh.
Mrs. Wheeler: I think you were swapped in the hospital, to tell you the truth.
Nancy: No. I get it from you, Mom. I get it from you.
Mrs. Wheeler: Well, wherever you get it from, I’m proud of you.
Nancy: Proud of me for getting fired?
Mike sighs, tapping his chair into a message he knows won’t get a response. “ Are you okay? ” He doesn’t know why, but being in this room is making him slip, he’s being less careful with Will. His heart isn’t steeling and sucking it up, it’s cracking and crumbling like sun dried clay. He’s more touchy feely with everyone. He had a heart to heart with Max today, and the worst part is he can’t tell if it’s a good or bad thing.
He looks up at Nancy, courage building in him before he says. “For what it’s worth,” He keeps tapping out his code as Nancy looks at him. “I think you’re pretty cool. “He says softly, Nancy’s eyes widened before a big grin breaks out across her face, praying that the darkness hides the wetness in her eyes. “You’re not so bad yourself, “ She mumbles, knocking their shoulders together.”Y’know, when you're not being a shit head.” Mike smiles back at her, groaning in false annoyance.
Mrs. Wheeler: That you stood up for yourself. That you stood up to those… shitheads.
El chuckles, saying. “Mouthbreathers.” Mike nods, repeating back absently. “Mouthbreathers.” Then, as if a hivemind connection formed the moment those words were spoken. The rest of the party speaks at once. “ Mouthbreathers .” Eddie opens and closes his mouth, turning to Steve. “What the hell was that?” Steve shrugs, trying to ignore the blush forming on his face. “I don’t even know man.”
Nancy: Mom!
Mrs. Wheeler: Yes, those shitheads. And if you believe in this story… look at me Nancy.
Nancy does as told.
Mrs. Wheeler: … finish it. Then go and sell it to The Indianapolis Star or whatever and… I mean, can you imagine their faces when they read a story about their own town in a big paper like that?
Nancy: That would be… pretty amazing.
Mrs. Wheeler: So, why not? Why not?
Nancy: Finish it.
Robin whoops, “Yeah! Do it for us!” Nancy chuckles. “I already did, “ She turns to face Nancy, offering a high five before her mind shudders to a stop as she sees a grin cross Nancy’s face. She smacks her hand lightly, Robin’s face burns while she sputters out. “Uh- good job?”
Nancy smiles. “Thanks.” Robin slumps down in her seat, trying to calm her jackrabbit heart beat. She looks at Steve with wide eyes. “I’m fucked,” She whispers, he nods along sagely, fanning his face still. “Mhm.”
Mrs. Wheeler wraps Nancy in a tight hug.
We then see Hawkins pool, the kids getting ready for the night. Lucas and Will enter a shed, looking for stuff to use.
The party, minus the scoops troop, tense up. Anticipation building in them at what things the screen would show.
Lucas: Uh, Will? Um, you know, about yesterday…
Will: It’s fine, Lucas. You don’t have to say anything.
Lucas winces, “I’m still sorry about that by the way,” Will sighs, leaning back. He looks to his side to share a look with Mike before remembering he’s not there. Tapping his foot on the floor, he unconsciously starts to respond to a message never received. “ I am now.” He looks at Lucas with a shaky smile. “It’s fine,” Lucas slouches down. “It wasn’t fine,okay? I was being a total dick.” Will groans, running a hand through his hair. “Okay, and I forgive you for that?” Lucas almost argues back but the screen starts to play before he can open his mouth.
Lucas: I know, but it’s just… it was a really cool campaign.
He pulls out a long metal rod.
Lucas: And Mike and I, we should’ve never-
Will: I don’t care anymore, Lucas. I really don’t.
Lucas sighs, “Why do you always do that?” Will groans, annoyed. “Do what?” He throws his hands up. “Brush everything off?” Will scrunches his face, looking at Lucas incredulously. “What? No I don’t!” Dustin hisses, looking away. “You kinda do.” Will waves it off. “Look, that doesn’t matter,”
“You’re doing it again,” Lucas points out. Will crosses his arms, getting frustrated. “What do you want me to do then?” Lucas frowns, “Accept that I was in the wrong.” Will gives him a tight lipped smile. “I already did, I forgive you, okay?” He furrows his brows, wheeling around to look at Mike. “Don’t you have something to say?” Mike tenses up, looking at Lucas with eyes akin to a deer in headlights. Nancy bites her lip, clasping her hands together and watching her brother out of the corner of her eyes. He won’t do it, she knows he won’t, especially with all eyes on him. He shuffles uncomfortably.
Will jumps in, also looking uncomfortable. “He already said sorry, “Lucas crosses his arms, “Did he say that, or are you defending him again?” Will narrows his eyes and Joyce jumps in. “Now Lucas-”But everyone shuts up immediately as Mike speaks. “I said sorry.”He says, quiet, meek in a way nobody but Will has heard before. Lucas can’t help but feel cold guilt shoot through him when he hears how weak Mike’s voice sounds.
“I said sorry all night, I apologized.” He mumbles, glaring at the ground. “I always do, “ Nobody had the nerve to speak after that, Lucas sat back down, running a hand down his face. He whispers to himself as the video starts, “What a mess.” Max presses a hand over his, giving him a comforting smile that Lucas can’t help but return.
Will is starting to get impatient now.
Will: We have bigger things to worry about now.
Lucas looks down, slightly disappointed. Will pulls out a metal chain.
Will: This should hold him.
We see El enter a storage unit, grabbing a dummy. Mike enters.
Mike’s breath hitches, standing up and walking over to Will. Nancy chuckles, leaning back. Mike flops down next to Will, he opens his mouth but nothing comes out. Instead, he taps out. “ Sorry,” Will sighs, “ I know.” They turn their attention back to the screen
Mike: Hey, I found the breakers. Whoa, that thing is super creepy.
Nancy snorts. “Only you Mike.” Mike sucks in his teeth, remembering how this conversation goes.
He takes the dummy off El.
Mike: I think this’ll work. Right, buddy?
He moves the dummy’s mouth, making his voice higher.
Mike: Right, Mike.
Dustin snorts. El sighs, running a hand through her hair. This whole situation was a mess. She loves Mike, she loves how he makes her laugh, and she loves how kind he is to her, she loves Mike. At least, she looks over at Max who’s watching the screen with an amused look, she thinks she does. When she read those Magazines with Max, it described all the things you should do with a boyfriend and how it makes you feel. She…doesn’t feel that way with Mike, at least she doesn’t think she does. She’s happy, but she’s happy with Max and Lucas and Dustin, everyone.
The magazines say she should want to hold hands, kiss, cuddle, but she only wants to cuddle Mike, even then it’s kinda weird. It says relationships should be built on communication and trust but Mike never says what he wants and El doesn’t even know what she wants. They’re both lying, they're both fighting all the time. El doesn’t know what she wants, she just knows she’s sick of people telling her what she wants. She grips her pants legs. She wants to decide, not Mike, not Max, not Hopper, her.
He turns to Eleven and smiles, she looks unimpressed as she snatches the dummy off him. She starts walking out.
Mike: Hey, El…
She turns back.
Mike: I just wanted to say… you know when I said Nana was sick? She wasn’t. I lied.
Mike looks at the floor, glaring at his shoes like they’re the ones who made him lie. Will looks at him, reaching a hand out before hesitating. A pit of guilt and disgust festers in his stomach, should he? Mike touches him all the time, but Mike isn’t him. Mike isn’t like him. All his touches are friendly, he doesn’t look at Will’s face and imagines what it would be like to kiss his lips like Will does Mike’s. He doesn’t want to wake up in the morning next to him. He doesn’t want to be in Will’s kitchen, making coffee for the two of them. Mike’s not like him, Mike’s normal, and Will? Will is, well, Will’s him. He wants things he shouldn’t and loves his best friend. Then he sees Mike’s shoulders shake.
Immediately every other thought is thrown from his brain as his body makes the decision for him, putting his hand over Mike’s. He doesn’t say anything, he doesn’t even look despite the way his mind is racing, and Mike doesn’t say anything either. But, he doesn’t pull away! That counts as a win in Will’s book.
El: I know.
Mike: Right, right, right. No, I just… think it was important for you to know the context. Hopper, he went all crazy on me, telling me I’m spending way too much time with you. He made me lie. I mean, you’re the most important thing to me in the world.
Mike scoffs quietly, if the theater wasn’t silent it wouldn’t be heard at all. El furrows her brows, hands shaking. Does Mike even know what he wants? Is he just doing what he thinks El wants like she is doing for him? Are they just trading off? Do they know what they're doing? What was the phrase Hopper said? 1 step forward and 3 steps back? That’s what her relationship feels like, like they take a step forward then regress back. They kiss, now they won’t even talk to each other. El frowns, Mike wouldn’t even take the first step to get back together.
A guilty thought passes through her, if she had to admit it. She wasn’t all that eager to get back together either. It felt freeing to not be in a relationship, even if Mike didn’t seem to enjoy it, he seemed more annoyed than sad. Not sad like he was with Will. She sighs, ignoring the look Max is throwing her, maybe Hopper was right breaking them up. Just not in the way he did.
El: What if he’s right?
Mike: What?
El: Hop.
Mike: No, no, no, no. He’s just some angry old man who hates joy.
Hopper scoffs. “I’m not some boogeyman Wheeler, I’m just trying to look out for my daughter.” Mike is tense, tapping his foot quickly. He knows what happens in the rest of the episode now. He knows that soon Billy is going to choke El, that he’s going to fail at protecting her, that he’s going to fail . He hitches his shoulders up. First it shows El breaking up with him, then it shows him being a complete dick about it, then him fucking up with Will, now this? What else is it going to show? It’s already showing him being disgusting with Will, luckily nobody else has caught on yet or else he’d be ruined. Everything would be, no more bike rides, no more being able to walk freely with stares, no more Will . He'd be completely and utterly destroyed if it got out, that he was like that. Queer.
Hopper keeps talking, even as Joyce and Murray are shaking their heads beside him. “You show me no respect, honestly, it’s like you think I’m evil or something.” He complains, leaning back. Something in Mike, something deep down that he repressed, splinters. Will is about to open his mouth when Mike mumbles quietly, a heat simmering inside himself that he thought he shoved away. “Then why do you treat me like I’m the worst?”
Hopper tilts his head, “Huh?” The party turns to Mike, surprised he didn’t just say a smartass remark and move on. “Why do you treat me like I am a criminal then?” He says sharper, turning to look at him. His face is blank, the anger is all in his eyes. “You want respect, you want me to respect your opinion but from the start you have never done the same.” He narrows his eyes. Hopper sneers, crossing his arms. “I'm older kid. I shouldn’t have to show you respect for you to respect me.”
Mike opens his mouth to argue back, hot anger rushing through his veins. Then he closes his mouth, gripping the edges of his shirt tight enough to rip it. Hopper smirks proudly as Mike quietly seethes, shoving every scathing remark down into the deepest corners of himself.
Joyce wacks Hopper on the shoulder, “What?” He says, throwing his hands up as she shakes her head in disappointment.
El: But if I only see you, and I’m a different species than you, then I should be with my species more.
Mike’s breath is shaky as he speaks. “I don’t think of you as a different species.” He says, taking another deep breath.” I didn’t mean it.” El doesn’t say anything, thinking over his words.
Mike: What are you talking about?
She heads towards the door and realization dawns on Mike.
Mike: Did you spy on me? That’s totally against the rules.
Lucas’ mouth drops open. “You did what?” El looks at the ground embarrassed as Max whistles suspiciously.
El: I make my own rules.
Nancy sighs as Joyce starts to speak. “El, that’s not how that works.” She pinches her forehead with her hand. “That’s a complete invasion of privacy.” El crosses her arms. “If I didn’t do it then I wouldn't know how Mike really thought of me.” She huffs, Mike explodes. “I didn’t mean it!” He shouts, chest heaving. He hears his fathers voice echo in his ears,”‘Boy’s don’t cry, they aren’t weak. You have to be tough, being a crybaby and throwing tantrums aren’t tough. ” Mike takes another deep breath, tucking everything back in before repeating stiltedly. “ I didn’t mean it.”
El tilts her head to the side.”If you didn’t mean it, why did you say it?” Before Mike could say anything, Joyce jumps in, to his relief. “ He was angry, people say things they don’t mean when they’re angry. Kinda like…” She pauses, tapping her foot. Mike sighs. “Kinda like you using your anger with your powers. It eases it, for better or for worse.”He grumbles the last part quietly as Joyce adds on. “Exactly,”She snaps her fingers. “It’s why you don’t spy on people’s private moments.” She stresses. “Mike didn’t mean what he said, even if that doesn’t make it any better, it wasn’t for you to hear.”
Lucas nods along. “Yeah, I don’t agree with Mike even if I said I did at the moment. I was just frustrated. It wasn’t for you to see.” He complains, crossing his arms. Nancy hums in agreement. “So, no. You don’t make your own rules on this. How would you feel if someone saw you doing things without your knowledge. Like this whole…video…thing?” She gestures to the screen. El bites her lip. “...Bad.” She says, thinking it over. “I am sorry Mike…for spying on you.” She says. Mike nods, feeling some of the anger behind his eyes ease. “It’s okay, for what it’s worth, I’m sorry too.”He says, voice slightly off kilter at having to be so bare with his emotions in front of everyone.
She walks out and Max speaks over the radio.
Max: Mike, are you there?
Mike: Yeah!
We see Max by the cars.
Max: Where are you guys?
Mike: I’m coming. Just… hold on a second.
The party shifts, it’s weird seeing Mike thrown off to them. Especially to the newer members.
Max raises the binoculars to her eyes and watches Billy.
Max: God, I hope it’s not you.
She lowers them.
Max: I really hope it’s not you.
Max shivers, closing her eyes and letting herself let go for a moment. Lucas squeezes her hand comfortingly. she smiles at him, relief clear on her face. How lucky is she to have a guy like him? She scrunches her face up, shaking her head. Ugh, when did she start thinking stupid sappy thoughts like that?
We focus on Billy, who’s playing with a lighter.
Back at Starcourt Mall, Robin contacts Erica over the radio.
The room tenses up, staring at Lucas. He hums disapprovingly but otherwise says nothing, the room relaxes. An audible sigh of relief comes out of Robin’s mouth to Steve’s amusement.
Robin: Erica, do you copy?
Erica: Mm-hmm. I copy. You nerds in position or what?
Lucas snorts, nudging Erica with his elbow. “You act like you aren’t also a nerd.” She sniffs. “I am not.” He rolls his eyes, “Then what was that speech about capitalism earlier.” She shrugs. “Spiteing Mike.” Ignoring Mike’s protests, she continues. “And showing the Scoops troop what I wanted.”
She straps a helmet with flash lights to her head.
Robin: Yeah, we’re in position.
Eddie snorts. “You sound so annoyed.” She rolls her eyes. “I was! I was being black mailed by a preteen Munson, while trying to stop russians at my summer job.” She clicks her tongue.” I wasn’t exactly in the mood for teasing.”
We see the rest of the group on the roof.
Robin: It’s all quiet here, so you’ve got the green light.
Erica: Green light, roger that. Commence Operation Child Endangerment.
Will chokes on air.”You did not call it that.” Dustin shrugs. “Eh, it was one of Erica’s demands.” Erica shrugs. “It was funny.” Steve and Robin look pained as the other two speak.
Erica climbs up the ladder.
Robin: Can we maybe not call it that?
Steve agrees.
Lucas snorts. “Understandable.”
Erica: See you on the other side. Nerds.
She enters the vent, pulling herself along.
At Larry’s house, his wife opens the door and steps inside.
Larry: Winnie? Winnie, is that you?
Winnie: Larry?
Larry: Winnie, upstairs in the bedroom!
His wife hurries up.
Winnie: Baby. Oh, my God, baby, what happened?
Will and Eddie snort, Will says. “You did not leave him like that.” Hopper puffs his chest out.” I did.” Normally, Mike would laugh along, but right now he’s digging his nails in his palm hard enough to break skin. Venom burns on his tongue as he tries to keep himself level.
Larry is handcuffed to a desk.
Larry: Get me a phone.
Winnie: Baby-
Larry: Get me a goddamn phone!
Murray whistles. “Somebody is mad.” Steve rolls his eyes. “You don’t say?”
We see Hopper’s car pull up at an abandoned house, him and Joyce enter, looking for something.
Joyce: Anything?
Hopper: No. This place is dead.
Back in the car, Joyce crosses off a name on a notepad.
Nancy whistles. “You work fast.”
Hopper: All right, where to next?
Joyce: Hess Farm.
Hopper drives off.
Back in the vents, Erica keeps pulling herself along until she reaches a grate.
Erica: All right, nerds. I’m there.
Robin: Do you- do you see anything?
Erica: Yeah, I see those boring boxes you’re so excited about.
Jonathan snorts. “Ah yes, boxes of Russian goods are so boring.” Steve snorts. “ I know, right?” he rolls his eyes. “Such a snooze fest, you could find those anywhere.” Erica groans. “Alright I get it!”
Robin: Any guards?
Erica: Negative.
Robin: Booby traps?
Erica: If I could see them, they’d be pretty shit traps, wouldn’t they?
Will shrugs. “Fair.”
Robin: Thank you for that.
Erica kicks down the grate and chucks her bag down, following quickly.
Erica: I’m in.
Lucas winces. “Did that have to be so loud?” Dustin snorts. “You’re acting like you didn’t kick in a teacher's door when you were eleven.” He throws his hands up. “I told you that in confidence Dustin!”
Steve sighs and runs his hands through his hair.
Steve: Oh, God.
Eddie chuckles, “Why so relieved Stevie?” Steve chokes on his own spit, turning red enough to put a lobster to shame. Robin gives him an unimpressed look, to which Steve mouths back. “ Shut it.” Before turning his attention back to Eddie. “Well I didn’t exactly want to explain to Lucas that his sister got taken or murdered by Russian soldiers so I think I was a bit more than relieved.”
Erica presses a button and the doors open, she walks outside so the rest of the group can see her.
Erica: Free ice cream for life.
Lucas shakes his head. “I still can’t believe you risked your life for free ice cream.” Erica wrinkles her nose. “I know, me either.” She sighs, irritation clear on her face. “And I won’t even get it now since Starcourt exploded.”
At Hawkins Pool, we see Billy taking a shower. He turns the water off and wraps a towel around his waist, heading to his locker. He puts on his shorts when he hears a clanging.
Mike grits his teeth, staring ahead with a carefully blank expression. Will taps his wrist. “ Are you okay?” but Mike could never lie to Will. So he says nothing at all, ignoring the hurt look on Will’s face.
Billy: Pool’s closed.
Max hisses, squeezing the life out of Lucas’ hand.
There’s more noise.
Billy: Hey.
He slams his locker shut and heads towards the commotion.
Billy: Do you hear me? Pool is closed!
He tries to open the door to the men’s changing room, but it’s locked. The lights go out. We hear Mike’s voice in the distance.
Hopper snorts, “Of course it’s Mike.” Joyce shoots a glare at him but is confused when Mike doesn’t snap back. Mike takes another trembling breath, hands shaking hard enough to make a rattle snake jealous. He murmurs quietly to himself, the screen just loud enough Will doesn’t hear him. “Be tough.”
Mike: Billy!
Billy: Who’s there?
Mike: Billy!
Billy: Who’s there?
Will looks at Mike, confused, before pasting a smile on his face and nudging him. “Nobody.” He whispers. Mike stares at Will, confused, for a moment Will’s heart drops to his feet thinking Mike didn’t get it and Will just looked completely insane. Then a grin breaks out across Mike’s face. “Billy is very similar to a drunk cyclops.” He says, amused. Will ducks down, hiding the blush on his face as his hand itches to draw Mike’s smile.
He slowly walks around, searching for the source of the voice.
Billy: You think this is funny, huh?
Mike: Billy. Come and find me.
Will snorts, raising an eyebrow. “Yeah, you were totally copying Odysseus.” Mike rolls his eyes, looking away, embarrassed. “And what about it?” Will shoves him slightly. “You’re such a dork.”
Billy: If I find you, it is your funeral.
A door swings shut.
Mike: Come and find me, come on!
Billy walks through the door and sees a figure in the sauna.
Billy: Got you.
Dustin laughs, “He ain’t got shit.” He says, but the rest of the party is tense. Remembering what happens after this, they look at each other as El places her hand in Max’s. Max smiles at her,squeezing both Lucas and El’s. Lucas unintentionally parrots Mike. “Everything will be okay.” Max snorts, he rolls his eyes. “Everything will be okay, for now .”
He laughs and claps his hands.
Mike: Come and get me, you piece of shit.
Max snorts. “Is that your favorite swear Wheeler?” She teases, Mike gives her a tight lipped smile. “Mayhaps.” Will looks at him, concerned, as Mike pointedly ignores him staring.
Billy opens the door and realizes there isn’t a person in there, just a dummy. He walks forward and grabs it’s throat, like he can choke it.
Mike: Hey. Behind you.
He looks down and sees a radio strapped to the dummy’s chest. Billy turns around and sees Eleven.
El: Hi.
Robin couldn’t help but laugh, Dustin looked at her weirdly. She wipes away a fake tear, fighting back chuckles. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry,”She waves it off. “It’s just, that was a perfect set up.” Robin mimics Mike, “Hey, behind you.” She pitches her voice up in an impersonation of El. “Hi.” She started laughing again, cutting herself off. Steve started laughing too after seeing Robin puff out her cheeks for Mike. Nancy and Dustin narrow their eyes at the two, though for different reasons.
El chucks him into the back wall and slams the door shut as the others rush forward, putting the pole through the handle and wrapping the chain around it. They all back away, leaving El in the front. Billy tries to get out, but the door won’t budge.
Billy: Max.
Max’s breath hitches, she looks away from the screen. Eyes locked onto Lucas’ shirt while her voice sounds out from the screen. Lucas rubs soft circles into the back of her palm, he whispers.”I’m so proud of you.” She snorts, looking at him in disbelief. He smiles at her. “You were so brave, I’m so proud of you for that.” Something in Max’s chest melts, she smiles at him. “You’re so embarrassing.” He chuckles, leaning against her. “I know.”
Max looks terrified.
Max: Do it.
Lucas squeezes her hand, reminding her that he’s here.
Will rushes forward and turns the controls all the way up.
We see a car pull up to the hospital and Nancy enters, holding some flowers. She walks over to the front desk.
Nancy: Hi.
The woman behind the desk grunts in acknowledgement.
Nancy: Um, I’m here to see Doris Driscoll. I think she was admitted last night.
Secretary: Name and relation?
Nancy: Uh… Nancy… Driscoll. I’m… Nancy Driscoll. Her… granddaughter.
Dustin snorts. “How are you worse at lying than Mike?” Nancy sputter. “I am not bad at lying.” Jonathan bumps shoulders with her. “You kinda are.” Mike doesn’t even bother defending himself at this point. He’s heard this argument enough times before.
If the woman knows she’s lying, she doesn’t care. Nancy now walks towards Mrs. Driscoll’s room with a name tag on. Opening the door, she sees the old woman in bed, unconscious. Nancy places down the flowers and instead picks up Mrs. Driscoll’s file. She quickly reads through it as the old lady’s heart rate picks up.
Robin teases, “Getting right down to business are we?” Nancy flushes, looking away.
With the Scoops Troop, Steve opens a box and sees some sort of container inside. He twists the lid and takes it off. Inside are some sort of capsules.
Steve: That’s definitely not Chinese food.
Eddie rolls his eyes. “No kidding.”
He reaches one to take it out but hesitates.
Steve: Uh, maybe you guys should, you know, stand back.
Robin and Erica back away.
Dustin: No.
Lucas narrows his eyes. “Dustin,” He drawls, Dustin puts his hands up. “Listen, I know I’m pulling a Mike-” The person in question chokes, “Excuse me?” Mike says but is ignored. “But I have my reasons.” Lucas snorts, but leans back and accepts Dustin’s response.
Steve: Just… just step back, okay?
Robin coos, teasing him. “Aww, Mama Steve?” Steve glares at her, raising a hand. “Robin, I swear to god.”
Dustin: No.
Steve: Step back. Seriously.
Dustin: No! No!
He shouts the last part, causing the girls to look over at him.
Dustin: If you die, I die.
Nancy smiles. “You’re a good friend Dustin.” He blushes in embarrassment, “Thanks.”He says, a big grin on his face. She winces. “But maybe don’t go that far.”He nods, remembering the quarry. He shuffles awkwardly, remarking to himself that they have enough self-sacrificial tendencies to spare.
There’s silence before Steve shrugs.
Steve: Okay.
He twists one of the capsules and lifts it, inside is some weird, green liquid.
Will snorts, whispering to Mike. “Who you gonna call?” Mike smiles at him, making butterflies flutter in Will’s stomach. “Ghostbusters.” He chants quietly, pumping his fist. Will’s eyes soften, Mike’s so adorable, a smile finding its way on his face as he watches Mike act like a complete dork.
Steve: What the hell?
Robin: What is that?
Suddenly, the room shudders.
The scoops troop freezes, locking eyes with the screen then each other. Dustin mouths, eyes wide. “ I thought we had a bit more time?” Steve shrugs, looking just as panicked. “ Me too!” Robin is gripping the arms of her seat, anxiously watching the video. Steve places a hand over her arm, mumbling quietly. “We talked about this,”She smiles nervously at him. “Doesn’t make it any better.” He nods in agreement.
Dustin: Was that just me, or did the room move?
Erica: Booby traps.
Lucas grips Erica’s hand, she sighs. “I’m right here.” Erica raises her free hand. “Perfectly okay.” He lets go, letting out a nervous chuckle. “Sorry.”
The room moves again. Robin grabs the capsule.
Robin: You know what? Let’s just grab that and go.
Hopper hums, clicking his tongue. “Smart.”
Dustin presses the open button, but it doesn’t seem to be working.
Dustin: Which one do I press, Erica?
Erica: Just press the damn button, nerd.
Dustin: Which one? I’m pressing the button, okay?
Erica: Press “open door.”
Dustin rolls his eyes. “No, really? I was pressing the close door button this whole time!” He says sarcastically, Erica scoffs. “Wouldn’t be out of character.” Dustin gapes at her.
Dustin: I’m pressing “open door.”
Steve walks over.
Steve: Just open the- press the other button.
There’s a commotion as no buttons are opening the door. Steve presses the middle one, which then causes a wall to slide over the door.
Eddie groans, “The universe really has a habit of kicking you guys when you’re down, doesn’t it?” The party shrugs as chimes of, “Yeah, pretty much.” ring out throughout the room.
Suddenly, the room starts going down, and the Scoops Troop scream out in pure terror.
Steve: Oh, shit.
We see that the room is actually an elevator, and it’s going down VERY fast.
At the hospital, we see Nancy scribbling on a notepad. Mrs. Driscoll’s heartbeat picks up as she breathes rapidly.
Nancy grumbles, “How did I not notice that?”
At the sauna, Billy slams up against the door, drenched in sweat.
Billy: Max! Let me out of here! Let me out. You kids… you think this is funny? You kids think this is some kind of sick prank, huh?
Max flinches back, hands trembling as she watches the screen in horror. It was hard the first time, but easier since she had the adrenaline to help. Now she just gets to watch. She clenches her jaw. Lucas rubs the inside of her wrist. “You were so brave, I'm so proud of you.” He mumbles again.
He spits on the glass.
Billy: You little shits think this is funny?
El scrunches her nose up.
Max and Will look at eachother.
Billy: What is it? Open the door.
He bangs on the door, scaring the group.
Billy: Open the door! Open the door! Open the goddamn door!
Max’s heart beats out her chest as she rewatches a familiar sight of her nightmares in technicolor. Lucas squeezes her hand. “It’s okay,” She raises an eyebrow at him, somehow portraying her displeasure despite her panic. “It’s over now.”He rephrases.
Suddenly Billy collapses and Will checks the controls.
Will: We’re at 220.
Hopper frowns. “You’re gonna kill him.”He says, Mike reminds him. “Remember, Mind flayer.” Hopper scoffs despite Joyce glaring at him. “You couldn’t have known that,” Mike feels a familiar irritation build up inside him, gnawing at the bottle he stuffed all his ‘irrational’ emotions away into. “We had enough clues to be sure.”He argues, voice taking a hard edge. Hopper leans back in his seat. “And if you were wrong? If you seriously hurt Billy over a wild guess?” Mike inhales sharply, digging his nails into his knees. He doesn’t say anything, glaring at the screen instead. Hopper huffs, turning away from him.
Suddenly, they can hear Billy’s soft sobbing.
Billy: It’s not my fault. It’s not my fault. It’s not my fault. It’s not my fault, Max. I promise you, it’s not my fault.
Max’s breath catches in her throat as she watches Billy cry. Seeing the “Strong” persona Billy carefully crafted crumble was hard the first time, it’s harder now with the camera zooming in on his face. Now, instead of hearing it through the thick door and seeing through a cloud of fog, she gets front row seats to this. She closes her eyes, reminding herself of what Mike told her despite how embarrassing it is to take advice from one of the most emotionally repressed people she’s ever met. “ Don’t mistake sympathy with empathy. ” She takes a shaky breath as Lucas looks at her with eyes full of concern.
She can feel sad for Billy, she can pity him, but she doesn’t have to understand him. She doesn’t have to care just because they’re siblings. She doesn’t have to feel guilty for not mourning him. She can hear Lucas’ words repeat in her mind. “ You’re so brave.” She was brave, she has been brave. Matter of fact, she is brave. Max has dealt with so much supernatural shit these past few years that makes the things Billy did look like a cake walk. It still hurt though, it still hurts. It eats at her like an infected wound, but, Max looks Lucas in his deep brown eyes, squeezing his hand back with a shaky grin. But she can handle it, because she’s brave.
Max walks forwards and sees Billy on the ground, sobbing and pleading.
Max: What’s not your fault, Billy?
Billy: I’ve done things, Max. Really… bad things. I didn’t mean to. He made me do it.
Will feels something clench in his chest watching Billy speak. Don’t get him wrong, he hates Billy. He was such a prick all the time, constantly had to be on top no matter what and he was racist. Billy hurt his friends, he hurt Max the most but also Lucas to an extent. Billy fucking sucks. However, a small part of him aches in understanding for Billy. He knows what it’s like to be forced into doing horrible things against your will. Being forced into killing people, into saying things you don’t mean and doing things you don’t want. He wanted the mind flayer out of Billy, not because he liked Billy, but because nobody deserves that. Nobody deserves that cold sludge overtaking their veins and ruining their life.
Max: Who made you do it?
Billy: I don’t know, it’s like a shadow.
Despite the anger bubbling under his skin, Mike can’t help but send a self-satisfied smirk in Hopper's direction.
El and Will look at eachother.
Billy: Like a giant shadow. Please, Max.
Max: What did he make you do?
Billy: It’s not my fault, okay? Max, please.
Max winces, hearing Lucas curse and sling an arm around her shoulder. He rubs her arm, murmuring warmly. “You’re going to be okay, you’re so brave Max and you’re going to be okay .” Lucas’ voice warbles at the end of his sentence.
He lays his head against one of the seats. Max is now crying gently.
Billy: Please, believe me, Max, it’s not my fault. I tried to stop him, okay? I did. Please believe me, Max.
Max watches on in pain. She presses a palm up against the glass.
“ Fuck… ” She whispers, bringing a palm up to rub at her teary eyes. She clenches her hands into fists, wanting to run or fight or scream. Just to do something other than sit her and watch her brother break, especially since she knows what happens next. Her voice breaks. “ Just…fuck. ” She whispers as Lucas continues to mumble soothing words gently into her ear.
Max: Billy, it’s gonna be okay.
Max couldn’t help but scoff at her on screen self. Yeah, okay .
As Max whispers reassurances we see Billy’s hand close around a shattered piece of wall.
Max: You just have to talk to us, okay? You have to talk to us.
Will feels a flutter and he grabs his neck.
Will: I feel him.
He looks straight at Mike.
Dustin narrows his eyes at the screen, watching as Will tells Mike and only Mike. “...Huh.” He mumbles to himself, ignoring the confused look Steve gives him.
Will: He’s activated.
Mike: Max, get away from the door.
Mike grips the arms of his chair enough to tear into the cheap fabric, feeling a ball of live wires spark in his chest. He narrows his eyes, not wanting to watch himself fail at protecting El again.
Mike still isn’t looking away from Will.
Max: What?
Mike: Get away from the door!
Max moves just in time as Billy lunges at the door, shattering the glass.
The older teens and Dustin jump in surprise at the crash, watching in dawning horror as Billy nearly stabs Max with the broken glass. The entire room has their full attention on the screen, nobody daring to look away for even a moment.
Billy: Let me out, you bitch! Let me out!
He slams against the door.
Billy: I’ll fucking gut you!
Max lets out a half choked back whimper, gripping Lucas’ hand like a lifeline. “ I know Max,” he mumbles, tugging her closer and running his hand through her hair. “I know.”
He slides the pole out, leaving only the chain. Max looks absolutely terrified.
Billy: Let me out!
Lucas grabs his slingshot and launches a rock at Billy, knocking him down.
Lucas: Max, come on!
Dustin sighs in relief. “Thank god for Lucas,”He says, but his eyes widen as he realizes that none of the other party members look relieved. Infact, most of them are grimacing or watching the screen in anticipation. He shakes his head, mumbling. “It’s not over.”
Max rushes over to her friends, El pulling her behind them. The lights flicker. Billy throws up and curls into a ball, something happening. The lights flicker more intensely. We see black veins spread all over Billy and he pulls himself up. His skin turns ashy.
Back with Mrs. Driscoll, the same thing is happening. She screeches.
Nancy: Oh, my God.
Nancy hits the emergency help button, Mrs. Driscoll becomes more distressed.
Billy runs at the door, trying to knock it down.
Eddie chokes, looking at the screen in terror at what he’s seeing. “Are you fucking kidding me?” Mike barks out a humorless laugh. “God, I wish.” He mumbled bitterly. Sparks of self loathing and anger flicker inside him, he doesn’t want to see himself be pathetic again. He doesn’t want to see himself prove to be worthless. He grits his teeth, be tough.
Max: He can’t get out, can he?
Lucas: No way. No way.
Mrs. Driscoll’s eyes are pure black, now. Nancy watches on in horror.
Billy manages to knock down the door and tumbles out, causing the kids to scream. El lifts a weight and throws it at him, knocking Billy into the back wall. She grunts and forces the weight into the wall some more. Billy pushes the weight away and throws it at El, despite her best efforts.
Hopper chokes, lurching forward in his seat as he watches his daughter get hurt. El grabs Max’s hand, both of them gripping each other, trying to find comfort.
Billy pulls her up by the hair and looks straight at Lucas and Max as he wraps his hand around her throat.
The party watches on in horror as El gasps for air, Billy lifts her off the ground.
El: No! No! No!
Her eyes start to roll back but then Mike hits Billy on the back of the head with a pole, causing him to collapse.
Eddie whoops, “Fuck yeah, little Wheeler!” while Steve jumps up with a cheer.” That’s my boy! I- mean-uh?” Robin starts laughing at him as Hopper settles back into his seat, relief and a bit of respect shining in his eyes. He looks at Mike but is surprised to see a grimace on his face. Dustin narrows his eyes at screen, looking back at Mike, before looking at the screen again with a pissed look on his face. He mumbles quietly. “If this goes how I think it will, I’m losing it.”
Mike: Go to hell, you piece of shit!
Mike goes to hit him again, but Billy catches it and flings it away. He moves closer to Mike and backs him against the wall.
The theater is quiet, Steve is frozen standing up as Robin’s laughter cuts off abruptly. Then it happens, Dustin stands up and says. “I fucking knew it.” He turns to look at Mike, who is staring at Dustin in confusion. He points at him, shouting. “It’s the quarry all over again!” Mike’s mouth drops open, as El’s face lights up in realization. Mike looks around nervously as everyone stares at the duo in confusion. “It’s not-” He argues back but Dustin throws his hands up. “It is! It so is!” If looks could kill, Dustin would be six feet under. Nobody was supposed to know about that, nobody needed to know. Right when he’s about to open his mouth again, Nancy asks. “Uh, what happened at the quarry?”
The two still as they process Nancy’s words. Mike glares at Dustin, saying through gritted teeth, “Don’t you dare.” Dustin raises an eyebrow, “It’s-”Mike lurches forward, jumping up out of his seat, gripping the headrest of the chair in front of him.” Dustin.” He says, warning clear in his tone. “Mike jumped off the quarry.” He bites out. “You did what?!? ” Will shouts. His eyes are wide and shiny, he’s staring at Mike like someone broke horrible news to him. Hopper shakes his head. “Nobody could survive that drop, the water would be like concrete from that height.“ His eyes are wide in disbelief, seeing Mike in a whole new light. Dustin waves it off, pointedly ignoring the eyes burning into his head. “He didn’t fall all the way , El caught him.” They turn to El, who nods, looking lost and confused at what is happening. Some shoulders relax but the relief is short lived because Dustin drops another bomb, speaking quickly as he sees Mike’s hands twitch. “You didn’t know she would be there.”
Mike’s shoulders shake as anger builds up inside him. “I was trying to
save
you.” Why couldn’t Dustin understand that? Why is he making such a big deal out of something that happened years ago? He was eleven! Everything does stupid things when they’re eleven! It doesn’t
matter, he’s here, he’s breathing, so why did Dustin even have to bring it up. Nancy whips her head back towards Mike quick enough to give her whiplash.”What do you mean by that?” She asked, voice shaking in both anger and confusion. Mike pointedly refuses to look at her, proving to her that Dustin is telling the truth. She brings hand to her mouth to muffle the sob that falls out. “He wouldn’t have done anything!” Dustin says, crossing his arms.
Mike blows up, swinging himself over the chair to stand in front of Dustin despite Will grasping at his clothes to pull him back down.” You don’t know that!” He screams, Dustin glares at him. “And you do?” Mike freezes, sputtering. Lucas looks between the two, panic and confusion clear on his face. “Who’s he?!? ” Neither Mike nor Dustin look away from their stand off to respond. “Troy.” Will’s voice cracks as he repeats. “ Troy? ” Mike narrows his eyes, “He had a knife.” Mike growls out, Lucas screeches. “A Knife?! Where was I?” He shouts, Dustin shrugs. “I don’t know, you stormed off man.” He turns his attention back to Mike. “And you know damn well Troy wouldn’t have done shit. He’s a coward.”
It was as if something in Mike snapped, that the thing inside him that was slowly splintering inside him broke. He snarls, face twisted up in self-loathing and rage. “And I’m not?”The room freezes for the 3rd time that day. It was so quiet you could hear a pin drop. Dustin’s shoulders slump. “Mike..” He whispers, soft, entirely too soft for somebody as weak as Mike. Mike glares at him, hunching over on himself. “Don’t.”He says, sharp and jagged. Dustin takes a step forward, and Mike steps back, a million scathing words ready on his tongue. “Mike,” Dustin repeated, looking at Mike like he was a corned animal.
He felt like a corned animal, small and weak. Dustin gives him a gentle look and Mike bares his teeth like a wild dog, feeling every eye on him, making his skin crawl as he backs away. He’s too gentle, they’re all too gentle with him, too soft, and Mike’s Mike. He’s aggressive and mean, he’s cruel, angry. Constantly snapping at the hand that feeds him, unable to keep his emotions to himself. He just overflows, letting himself get dragged by the current until he’s already fucked everything up again. He has no self-control, he has no control period. He’s been told that every day of his life since he was a child. Mike’s reckless, he is oblivious. He pushes other people until they break, he’s not good .
Mike’s disgusting, he’s putrid , he never had a chance at being good. He was a goner from the day he looked at Will and thought he was kinda cute. He lost his chance at redemption, and now he’s just dragging everyone down with him. He fails, he fails, and he fails. He failed at saving El, he failed at saving Will, and he thought he saved Dustin but turns out he fucked that up too. Mike’s useless, he’s useless and a coward. The fact that Eddie and Steve were treating his failed attempt at saving El like it was something honorable makes his stomach curdle at the pity he’s receiving. Dustin reaches his hand out and something in his mind flares, screaming at him that Dustin is just pitying him for not being strong enough. He slaps his hand away, eyes darting around and noticing that people are standing up.
His fathers voice echoes in his mind, his brain twisting the party’s concerned faces into disgust. “
If people are looking at you like that, then you must have done something wrong.
”
Mike chokes on his own spit, eyes watering but knowing he’s not allowed to cry. That he doesn’t deserve too, because people are looking at him and they know . They know what a horrible person he is, they know about his sick wants, and now he’s ruined. Mike’s hands are shaking and he’s breathing heavily, he brings a hand up to his chest. He’s spread too thin, trying to wrap around his problems but ripping at the edges. His mind is whirling with half baked solutions that he keeps abandoning. He moves his hand then aborts the motion have way through, blood rushing into his ears.
He sees Will slip around behind him and he whirls around to face him, gnashing his teeth. Will has his hands up in front of him placatingly. “Hey Mike,”He mumbles, words soft and sweet, so very Will that it hurts . How dare Mike be sick enough to want this. How dare Mike even think to taint someone as good as Will with his sinful wants. Will deserves a nice life, with a girl he actually wants and someone who won’t hurt him like he does. Mike just wants Will to be happy but Mike can never be happy without Will by his side. He’ll live a life without happiness if Will can just get what he wants. He’ll gladly lay down his life if Will gets to live on. Mike would do absolutely anything as long as Will is happy.
He just wants Will to be well, but he could never be with him, because Mike is horrible. He’s evil, he’s a coward, and he’s selfish. If Mike was any more selfish he would suffocate Will at his side with his need. Mike is sick, he carries a disease in him that mottled and grows like an invasive species that just won’t die. What’s worse is he can’t help himself from wanting to spread it, he just takes and he takes and he takes, never thinking or giving anything in return. He causes so much suffering and yet he does nothing at all. He’s sick, he’s more than sick, he’s useless. Mike’s an infection that the party can’t bother themselves to kill, and sometimes he wishes they would.
Mike’s a curse that keeps chipping away at the party no matter what he does, and yet Will still smiles at him. It makes him sob, he’ll never stop feeling guilty for making Will be friends with. He can’t bear to hurt Will, but sometimes he wants to dig his claws in so that Will will hate him like he deserves too. He needs Will to hurt him back, he needs Will to leave him but he can’t help but wish Will never finds out what a twisted person he is. “Mike,” Will whispers, taking a step forward. Mike’s eyes lock onto Will’s foot, begging with a god that won’t listen for Will to leave so he doesn’t infect him too. His breath hitches. “Mike, look at me?” Mike shakes his head, staring at the ground. Why doesn’t Will fear him? Why isn’t Will revolted by Mike like the party is? Why is Will so fucking good?
His eyes start to wet, he brings his palm up to wipe at his cheeks. “ Boys don’t cry Michael .” His fathers voice reminds him in his head, he bites his lip, scrubbing at his eyes. Boys don’t cry. Boys don’t break. Boys don’t fall in love with other boys. His love is sick, it’s sinful and wrong but Mike can’t help but love Will. Will deserves to be loved even by the likes of him. Mike’s love for Will is all consuming, if someone were to look at his blood cells they’d see the name “Will Byers” etched into every microscopic piece of him. “Mike, Please.” Will begs and Mike snaps his head up, forever bending to Will’s whims even if it hurts.
Will smiles in relief, making Mike’s chest ache with depraved desire. “There we are,” He says softly, treating Mike like he’s tender and delicate. Some part of him purred under the warm treatment before withering when he reminded himself that boys aren’t delicate and aren’t supposed to like being treated softly. Mike sees the smile on Will’s face and knows he’d do anything to keep it there. Will grins at him, nervousness shining behind his eyes. “Okay, we don’t have to talk right now. Okay?” He murmurs, keeping his hands up. Mike swallows thickly, knowing his father would lose it if he knew Mike was acting like this. Mike nods after a moment, shaking like a dog left in the rain.
Will slumps in relief. “Good, Okay,” He mumbles to himself, wiping his hands on his pants. Mike immediately wants to ask if he’s okay but the words get stuck in his throat like wax, so he does what he needs to. After a moment of hesitation, he taps out with a shaky hand. “ Are you okay?” He’s pretty sure he skipped a letter or two with how nervous he was but an exasperated grin breaks out across Will face that Mike’s pretty sure he would burn himself if he got to see it forever. “I’m okay Mike,” He said, extending his hand. “But I would be a lot better if you would come with me.” Mike would follow Will to the ends of the world if he just asked without a doubt, so Mike gives Will his trembling hand.
Will gives a breathy exhale, holding Mike’s callused palm in his, he leads a silent Mike back to their seats. However, Mike just stands there when Will lets him go. Mike stares ahead blankly, brain processing information like it was dipped in molasses. He’s so tired and so over it, he just wants this episode to be done so he can go lose himself in the privacy of his own room. Knowing that the party will never leave him alone after this. Will places a hand on Mike’s back and shoulder, fighting to keep the blush off his face, he guides Mike into sitting down. Once everybody is settled, the video starts again despite the tension in the room.
From behind, El uses all her strength to lift Billy off the ground. Moving in front of him, she flings him through the wall and outside.
El collapses against Mike, sobbing. He helps her up.
The room is silent, nobody can even speak after bearing witness to seeing Mike break. Erica puts her head in her hands, trying to hide the tears in her eyes. Lucas was right, seeing people break was the scariest thing.
We see Billy get up. The kids get up in time to see Billy stagger off into the distance.
Back at the workhouse, Billy and Heather talk.
Heather: The girl, was it her?
Billy: Yeah. It was her. She knows now. She knows about me.
Heather goes to clean his wounds.
Billy: She could’ve killed me.
Heather: Yes. But not us. Not us.
The camera pulls back to show us an army of people, all standing still and staring ahead. There’s a low growling. The screen goes black.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Nobody in the room speaks, nobody moves, it’s quiet. Will stands up, grabbing Mike by the hand and leaving, not saying a word to the group. Not that he needed too. The message was clear. “We’re talking, don’t bother us.” Dustin stares at his knees, hands trembling. Steve slings an arm around his shoulder as people start to pitter out of the room, nobody bothers to establish a time limit. Even if someone did, no one would follow it until Mike and Will came back. Steve rubs his arm, “Hey,”He mumbles quietly. Dustin looks up at Steve, eyes wet and Steve’s heart breaks. None of these kids deserve this.
It was scary seeing that. Steve knows Mike, he dated Nancy therefore he had to get close with Mike so he didn’t rat on them. Holly more or less didn’t matter because she was usually asleep by the time Steve snuck in. Mike however? He was always such a night owl, he would stay up until dawn writing campaigns and stories that Steve couldn’t even hold a candle to if he tried. He should know, he read through them to connect with Mike. That was only after a long while of build up though, Mike was tough to get through. He didn’t want to rely on anybody, wanting to do it himself, but he really appreciates the little things. Having cereal ready for him when he gets down the stairs, bringing him Poptarts because their mom refused to buy any because they're unhealthy, helping him with his times table. Little things like that lead up into slightly bigger things.
Like reading through campaigns for story inconsistencies, buttoning up his jacket when he struggled with it, playing with him. Mike Wheeler is like a black cat, he has to warm up to you and if you move too quickly he’ll start hissing and scratching. Steve has to say, Mike was the first of these kids that he was actually fond of. He loves them all now, as much as he fights Robin about it, something in his chest eases when she calls them his kids. He always wanted a family, he likes to take care of people. It just so happens that these kids decided to make him their designated babysitter, and if he didn’t exactly fight them on that well. Nobody needs to know.
So it hurts to watch his kids fight over something like this, where he knows where both sides are coming from. Dustin especially, he knows he just wanted to help Mike in his own weird way. Eventually this had to be brought up, maybe not now and later in private, but Mike was going to kill himself if he kept jumping head first into protecting everyone. Steve knows, big talk coming from the guy who offered himself up as bait for Dart and all his hungriest friends, still. He worries for the kid. Steve rubs soothing circles into Dustin’s arms, “It’s not your fault.”
He mumbles, Dustin sighs, leaning into Steve’s side. Feeling Dustin’s body weight on his chest, the way he can tuck him close and basically hide him, makes him remember just how young all these kids are. Dustin’s voice is shaky and weak as he speaks which makes Steve’s heart shatter more. “I know.”
He runs a hand down his face, hand catching on the brim of his hat. Steve automatically reaches out to fix it. “Thanks,”He sighs, “I know, it’s just, I was mad. Not even at Mike or anything, not really. Like sure, I was angry at him for putting himself in danger again, but Mike needed to do that to save El right? So why was I so angry?” His voice breaks as he puts his head in his hands, Steve takes a shaky breath, putting on a brave face. “Hey kid, if I’m getting this right from the,” Steve grimaces. “Pieces you guys gave away. This Troy kid, he threatened you, then Mike had to jump for some reason, then El saved him but he didn’t know she was there?” He asks slowly, Dustin nods before doing a ‘so-so’ motion.
Dustin curls up in a ball, messing with his fingers as he speaks. “Uh, it goes a little deeper than that.” He tries to smile but it looks more like a wince. Steve raises an eyebrow, patting him on the back. “Yeah? Care to tell me about it?” A moment of quiet passes between the two as Dustin thinks everything over, then he starts to ramble. “When Will disappeared and they held that funeral since they found his body at the,” Dustin hesitates for a second. “At the quarry.” He finishes his sentence, letting it wash over Steve. He runs a hand through his hair, mumbling to himself. “ Oh, Mike.” Dustin swallows thickly. “And during the funeral, Mike was already pissed off since he had to attend despite knowing that Will was alive. Troy started making fun of Will, calling him a fairy and things like that.”
Dustin starts to curl in on himself. “I don’t know, “He shrugs helplessly, drying his sweaty palms on his knees. “Mike just kinda shoved Troy in front of everyone, and when he got up El made him piss himself. “Dustin snorts, a small smile on his face but it drops quickly. “But, uh, obviously he was uh mad about that.”He shuffles nervously, Steve sighs. “You don’t have to tell me if you don’t want to.”He states bluntly, Dustin shakes his head rapidly, almost making his cap fall off. “No, No! I do! It’s just,”He looks down at the palms of his hands, digging his fingers into them. “It’s just hard, Mike was all up in arms about never bringing it up again and I just had to go ruin it.”He grumbles, crossing his arms.
Steve’s voice softens, he looks down at Dustin. “Hey, you didn’t ruin anything. Like I said, this had to come out sooner or later and by the way you're speaking. This was important. “Steve shrugs, smiling sadly. “Besides, I’d rather know about Mike’s self sacrificing tendencies now then later if he lands in the hospital.” Dustin snorts, bumping shoulders with him. “You say if like it’s not going to happen.” Steve rolls his eyes, leaning back. “At this point, I’m convinced that all of you little shits are going to land in the hospital. “Dustin puts a hand to his chest, gasping dramatically. “Even me?” Steve looks him up and down, before turning away and saying. “Especially you.” Dustin brings the back of his palm to his forehead, waxing. “Oh dear Steve, how could you forsake me like this?” Steve puts his knuckles to his mouth to muffle his laughter. “Oh shut up.”
Dustin flops back in the chair, closing his eyes. “Woe is me, my own brother, insulting me? How will I ever live on?” Steve tenses up beside Dustin, making him open his eyes. “Steve?” He turns to Dustin, eyes wetting. “You think of me as your brother?” Dustin shuffles uncomfortably, looking off to the side. “Well yeah? You’re pretty great, y’know?” Steve sniffles, using his hand to fan his face. “Don’t say that, I will cry.”Dustin rolls his eyes. “And who’s being dramatic now?” Steve shrugs, a smirk on his face. “Still you.” Dustin shoves him, laughing. “You’re such a jerk.” Steve uses the hold he has around Dustin's shoulder to tug him closer and knock his cap off.
Dustin groans as Steve starts to mess up his hair, struggling to get out. “No!” Steve laughs brightly, shoving him away finally. “ Yes !” Steve whines back, coping Dustin’s tone. After Dustin grabs his hat and fixes it on his head, the theater falls into silence. He rubs his hands on his jeans again before saying. “I was…mad.. Because I didn’t want El to feel guilty like I do.” He mumbles. Steve cocks his head up, sitting straight. “Guilty?” He parrots curiously. “Well, you heard Mike. Troy had a knife and he was angry because of Mike pushing him and stuff so he threatened me at the quarry.” Steve digs his nails into the couch, anger slowly creeping through his veins. “He did what?”
Dustin looks at the ground, shuffling. He mumbles quietly. “I mean, El broke his arm because of it so-” Steve throws his arms up. “Good! I would have done worse to that little shit if I knew!” Dustin looks at him, unimpressed. “You couldn’t even beat Jonathan in a fight.” Steve waves it off. “Details, Details. He threatened you?” Dustin coughs, looking away from him which isn’t helping with Steve’s heart rate. “Yeah… He,uh. “He takes a deep breath, saying in one go.”He threatened to take my baby teeth out if Mike didn’t jump off the cliff!” Steve blinks slowly, processing what Dustin said, then he growls out.” He did what?” Dustin chuckles nervously. “He’s a coward?”
Steve sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose. “What am I going to do with you guys.”He crosses his arms, glaring at Dustin. “It doesn’t matter that he’s a coward, even a coward can do things if they’re desperate enough. It matters that the kid did it at all. Since Mike actually jumped, If El didn’t catch him. Mike would be dead, number one, and number two that kid would be in a cell for assisted suicide and second degree! Those are actual crimes that have consequences. Things that this Troy kid didn’t learn because he got off scot free! “ Steve sinks into his seat, shaking his head. “I’m glad Mike lived, I'm not glad that Troy didn’t get any punishment.” He groans, rubbing a hand down his face. “And what’s worse is that Mike clearly saw nothing wrong with his actions!”
He places his head in his hands fully, fingers tangling in his hair. “Oh what am I to do with you guys.” He says, eyes wetting slightly. He’s only 18 and basically taking care of this group of preteens and newly teens alone. Sure, he has Robin now but she has her own set of things to deal with. A shaky sigh falls out of his lips, he has now clue what to do. He didn’t sign up for this, he never wanted this, but now he has to stick it out. Not only because he’s seen so much it would be impossible to go back to normal, but because these are his kids. They’re his responsibility. They rely on him, expecting him to protect them. What kind of babysitter and
brother would he be if he just fucked off and left them alone. Nancy and Jonathan constantly just stumble off and do their own thing, they would be off limits. Robin is an anxious mess and a blow up waiting to happen.
What are the kids supposed to do? Steal a fucking car and let Max drive? She’d crash the thing! She almost did last time. Bike away from these supernatural monsters in a group of 6? Oh yeah, real effective. He rolls his eyes, he has to stay here and help. He’s basically obligated to, it would be like child endangerment not to. Steve looks at Dustin, concern shining in his eyes. “You okay kid?” Dustin snorts. “As good as I can be after causing two of my friends to have a breakdown. “ Steve looks at him, confused. “Who’s the second.” Dustin puts a hand on his hip, raising an eyebrow. “You.” He sputters, giving Dustin an offended look. “I’m not having a breakdown!” He rolls his eyes, clicking his tongue. “Keep telling yourself that.” Steve throws his hands up. “I’m not!” Dustin smiles at him, looking fond. “Alright Steve.” Steve flops back, crossing his arms and muttering to himself. After they sit in silence for a few in the empty theater, Dustin drawls out. “So….”He smirks. “Wanna see what Robin’s doing?” Steve jumps up. “Do I!” He says, pulling Dustin up with him. Dustin hums, looking Steve up and down and gaining a knowing look in his eyes. “Hmm,” He smiles. “Interesting.” He mumbles to himself as he follows behind Steve, who is bounding out of the room like a puppy.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Hopper shuffles awkwardly, looking away from Joyce. After a moment of tense silence, he says. “This feels like an intervention.” Joyce snorts, raising an eyebrow. “It is.” Hopper grumbles, leaning back. “For what?” Joyce stares at him blankly, stating dryly. “What do you think?” Hopper stares at Joyce, refusing to look away before giving in. “...Mike?” Joyce nods. “Yep,” Hopper sighs. It’s not like he hates Mike, he just wishes the kid would show some more respect. He likes the kid, he truly does, but sometimes does he work a nerve. It doesn’t help that he’s starting to see the kid in a new light the more he watches these video things. He looks at Joyce. “Alright, “He rests his hands on his knees. “What is it?”
Joyce sighs, looking Hopper dead in the eyes. “You need to ease up on him.” Hopper raises an eyebrow. “Ease up?” Joyce rolls her eyes. “Yes Jim, ease up. You’re constantly hounding him, sometimes for things that aren’t even his fault. “ Hopper scoffs.”I’m just trying to teach him some respect and to be aware of the people around him.” Joyce pinches her forehead, looking tired. “I’ll admit that Mike can be a bit…rash,” Hopper almost cheers before Joyce keeps talking.”But you aren’t his dad Jim. Also, he had a point with that respect thing.” Hopper opens his mouth to argue but Joyce holds her palm up. “Let me talk Jim.”
She sinks back into her seat, thinking. “You can’t just argue with him, Jim, you’re constantly putting him down and scolding him for everything. That’s not how you develop a relationship, Jim, and especially not one with a teenager. “ She taps her foot, staring at the floor as she speaks. “This whole overprotective dad shtick needs to stop.” She starts, Hopper opens his mouth, sputtering but she talks over him. “You aren’t helping El in the slightest doing this. Driving Mike away, lying and threatening him into lying to El and making her break up with him. It wasn’t good.” She sighs, clasping her hands together. “Look, I'm going to level with you Jim. My father was like you.”
Hopper swallows thickly, not saying a word. “And he was the type of dad to go. No dating until you’re out of college, if I see a boyfriend I’m shooting them, blah blah blah. Any guy I had over, was driven away quickly. I never really got to be informed about dating, I never really had a full relationship so I had no reference. “ She runs a hand through her hair. “So I dated Lonnie,” Hopper's breath hitches. “And I never knew there was anything wrong with it until too late, because everything people said about Lonnie was everything my father told me about every good guy I brought over.” She shrugs, messing with the rings on her finger. She stares at Hopper before continuing.
“My father never wanted me to date, he wanted me to be daddy’s little girl forever and never knew it drove me away until it was too late.” Joyce exhales heavily before stating. “I want my sons to date, I want them to experience love, and heartbreak.” She gestures with her hands, looking passionate and desperate to get her point across. “A-and first kisses and butterflies in their tummies and crushes without having to look over their shoulder like I’m going to come bearing down on them.” She takes a breath, Hopper is enraptured in every word that comes out of Joyce’s mouth. He’s never really been told about her past, just bits and pieces, hearing about this feels like an honor Hopper feels unworthy of.
“And eventually I’d love it if they found someone to love as much as I love you.” Hopper flushes, Joyce brings Hopper’s hand into hers. Caressing his knuckle as she keeps speaking.”What I don’t want to do is teach them that their bodies are my property.”Hopper stills.”O-or that their feelings of sexuality are wrong and something to be ashamed of.” She looks frustrated with herself, struggling to convey everything she wants. “What I’m going to do is teach them about consent and protection and” She points at Hopper, “ Boundaries . Both for me and how much I can meddle in their lives and for them and their relationships. I want them to know that I am a safe space for them to come to if somebody ever violates those boundaries.”
She sighs, gripping Hopper’s hand tightly. “But if I set a rule that says ‘ No dating until you’re an adult’ Then they end up dating. Which they are, and in your case, have.” Hopper huffs quietly, she gives him a warning look. “When their little heart gets broken into a million pieces they’re not going to come to me.” She shrugs. “If someone does something that they said no to they’re not going to come to me. If someone hurts them, they’re not going to come to me. If someone lies to them, after they know that their parents have meddled in the past, they are not only not going to come to me but they aren’t going to believe that person lied on their own accord.” She says pointedly, Hopper chokes, the reality of what he’s doing settling in.
“Because they broke my rule. They’re going to think it was their fault.” Hopper lets out a shaky sigh. "I'm-I’m not trying to do that.” Joyce smiles at him. “I know, but that is what it feels like to the kids. Mike’s scared of you, y’know? And El isn’t going to tell you anything in fear of making you mad.” Hopper stares at the ground, cold dread filling his stomach. “H-how can I fix this.”
He mumbles, Joyce squeezes his hand comfortingly. “Well, number one. By talking to El. Not only about this and how you aren’t going to pry into her relationships unless she asks you too or if something actually dangerous is happening and it’s not the door being closed.”Hopper snorts.
Joyce shakes her head. “But also talking about privacy. Not just hers, but other people too. That spy thing? It was not okay. You need to establish boundaries. El’s not a normal girl. She won’t know normal human things that you learn in earlier childhood. You need to talk to her about social norms, tell her about what is and isn’t okay to do in certain settings. Learning from those teen magazines isn’t good. I’m going to be honest here, I’d be surprised if El and Mike get back together and actually love each other and it isn’t just for comfort reasons.” Hopper furrows his brows, looking at Joyce with confusion. “El seemed happy alone, and honestly? Mike just seemed more irritated that El was ignoring him more than the fact that she broke up with him. He wasn’t heart broken, he wasn’t in tears, he just wanted to talk to her. El was happy, she was finally exploring herself, she was having fun with a friend and had more free time. “ Hopper stares blankly, the events of the video running through his head, realization dawns on his face. “Oh.”
Joyce smiles, “Yeah, so I wouldn’t be surprised if they don’t get back together.”Hopper hums, leaning back. “Huh, I guess that would make sense.” Hopper sighs, rubbing a hand through his hair. “And two? What was the other thing?” He mumbles, Joyce smiles at him. “You got to lay off Mike. He’s a teenager, Jim.” Hopper groans. “Doesn’t give him the right to disrespect me.” Joyce raises an eyebrow, saying dryly.” You aren’t high school frenemies Jim, You’re an adult man and he’s a teenage boy. It’s your job to be a role model to him, not threaten him.” She gives him a pointed look as he looks away in shame. Joyce rolls her eyes. “No wonder he doesn’t respect you, I wouldn’t respect someone who locked me in a car and threatened me for dating their daughter. Hell, maybe apologize to him I don’t know.”
She scrubs a hand down her face, looking exhausted. Hopper squeezes her hand. “Joyce?” He asks, concerned, she smiles tiredly at him. “Sorry, it’s just. I’m worried about them.” She mumbles, eyes falling closed as she rests on the couch. “Me too Joyce,” He sighs, sinking into the couch. “Me too, I’ll talk with El and Mike when we’re finished with the next episode. “ He smiles sadly at her. “I think it’s safe to say we’re all a little…overwhelmed.” She chuckles, peeking an eye open at him. “Yeah, we are.” She says, resting against his side as he slings an arm around her shoulder. “We are.”
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Mike stares at Will from his spot on Will’s bed, dread filling his stomach as he watches Will find his words. He taps his feet anxiously, Will sighs, placing his hand over Mike’s. He gives him a kind smile, ‘too kind for someone like him’, Mike thinks bitterly. “Listen Mike, you don’t have to tell me anything right now. Okay? But I would…appreciate it if you did.” If Mike was anybody else, if Mike didn’t know Will for 11 years he would have never noticed it, but just by the look on Will’s face he can tell he’s barely holding himself back from full on interrogation. His brows are furrowed and the corners of his mouth are pinched.
Mike wants to reach up and smooth the crease between his brows, he wants Will to cradle him in his arms, he wants and wants and wants but never deserves any of it. He’s sick for even thinking about it. Mike swallowed thickly, feeling Will’s thumb catch on the soft dips between his knuckles. He watches Will’s eyes soften, moving his other hand to Mikes and knitting their fingers together. His heart stutters in his chest. “Please?” Will mumbles, tilting his head to the side, and it’s like a dam broke inside him. Judging by the proud look on Will’s face, he knew that Mike would. “I was trying to save Dustin.” He blurts out, unable to stop himself.
Will raises an eyebrow, not stopping his caresses. “Save Dustin how?” Mike bites his lip, anxiety building in his gut as he debates how willing he is to make Will upset. Then Will squeezes his hand and all thoughts of keeping quiet leaves his mind. “Troy was holding him at knife point.”He says in one breath, taking a large inhale to keep himself from saying anything else. Will’s mouth drops open, he chokes on his own spit.”Excuse me, WHAT?” Mike coughs, looking away. “Well, we told you about how I shoved Troy over and El made him piss himself. Right?”
Will nods, still looking shocked at what Mike said. “Um, Well,”He stutters, struggling to put this in a way that won’t make Will lose his shit. He doesn’t want to upset Will, Mike never wants to upset Will. Whenever he does he feels this gaping ache in his chest and everything in his mind screams to apologize, to fall to his knees and beg for forgiveness. However, Will is too stubborn to let something like this go. So Mike speaks. “So he was…not happy…about that.” He says slowly. Will gives Mike a dry look, saying sarcastically. “ No? Really? Well, wow, that’s a shocker.”
Mike snorts, moving to shove Will, realizing too late that he’s still holding Will’s hands and pressing them to his own chest. Will chuckles. “Shut it,”He grumbles sourly, Will grins. “Never.” Mike laughs quietly, if it was anyone else he would have gotten angry but Will’s different. Will is always different for him, he was always softer with Will, nicer, less aggressive. Maybe that’s why people stopped looking at him like that after Will moved. He always did a good job of hiding it, but it always slipped out a bit. Thankfully, a lot of the time people's eyes just slip over him but even then. When they would look at Will for too long, they would end up seeing the way Mike’s eyes melted when watching Will.
They stopped noticing it after the main person Mike was looking at, left. An emptiness fills his heart after he remembers that when this is over, Will would be gone again. No more inside jokes, no more smiles reserved only for him, nothing. He’d be all alone again, Dustin is spending all his time with Steve, Lucas is just starting Basketball, and Max is basically leaving them. She thinks he hasn’t noticed but he has. He’d be left by the phone for hours, just hearing that fucking dial tone over and over again. Mike would be obsolete, an inky darkness starts to spread in his chest. He can’t be obsolete, he doesn’t want to be useless,
what would he do with himself if he couldn’t bring something to the table for his friends? His breathing starts to pick up.
Will digs his nail into the soft inner of Mike’s palm, he jumps in surprise, pulling out of his thoughts. Will gives Mike a sheepish smile, not really sorry. “Sorry, I can’t have you leaving on me. Knife?” Mike frowns, sludge clumping in his throat. “Troy….Troy, he put a knife to Dustin’s mouth and said he would take out his teeth, If I….If i,” He cuts himself off, saliva tasting like bitter pills filling his mouth. Will smiles comfortingly at him, making his face feel hot, whispering softly. “If you?”
Mike swallows, mouth feeling dry and gritty, baratting himself internally because Will isn’t like me . “If I didn’t jump off a clift.” He says finally, slow and choked up. Will smiles sadly, “And you did.” Mike nods, hands trembling in Will’s grasp. “And I did.” Will nods, face slowly falling. “And you didn’t know El was there.” He states, Mike nods along, eyes locked onto the ground.”And I didn’t know El was going to be there.”
Will sighs, letting go of one of Mike’s hands to rub his face. “Yet you still jumped.” Mike grits his teeth, glaring at his shoes. “I was trying to save Dustin.” Will frowns. “I know, but Troy’s a coward. He wouldn’t have done anything.” Mike snaps at him, guilt wrapping around his throat the moment he does. “You don’t know that.” Will sighs, running a hand through his hair.“You’re right, I don't know that but I know that I don’t want you to die.” He says, narrowing his eyes. Mike throws his hands up. “I was trying to save Dustin! What did you want me to do! Let him get his teeth cut out?” He says incredulously. Will groans, “I don’t know? Maybe not jump off of a cliff? Your life matters more than a few teeth,”
Mike glares at Will, frustration boiling under his skin along with the shame for even being mad in the first place because he’s supposed to be tough . “I didn’t want Dustin to get hurt.” He growls out, clenching his fist. Will glares back at him, pointing at his chest and the door. “And we don’t want you to die.” Mike sighs, pinching his brows.”Does this even matter? This happened years ago!” Will raises an eyebrow. “You hit Billy with a metal pipe.''He points out, Mike throws his arms up, tugging his hand out of Will’s. “ I was trying to save El!” Will snaps back, face screwed up in irritation. “You’re trying to save everyone but yourself!”
Mike groans, rolling his eyes. “So you wanted me to let El die?” Will looks at Mike in disbelief. “Of course not!” Mike crosses his arms, confusion and irritation building inside him. “Then what are you mad about?” Will scowls. “What I’m mad about is you keep diving head first into protecting people then completely neglect yourself.” Mike sighs, shaking his head. “I do not.”Will throws his hands up, “You do! You do!” He stands up and starts to pace. “And the worst part is you don’t even notice it.” Mike furrows his brows. “That’s malarkey,I do,”He says defensively, Will whips his head around, snapping harshly at him. “No, you don’t!”
Mike flinches back, before forcing his face to smooth. Will sighs, slumping down to the ground. “I- I just want you to be safe, is that too much to ask?” Mike snorts, sliding off the bed to meet him on the floor. “With how things are going? I think so.” He says dryly, resting his head on the plush quilt. It’s not like Mike wants to die, it’s just he’d rather his friends stay alive then him. They’re better than him, they don’t think the things he does, they’re so good and Mike’s…not. He’s weird, he’s always angry, he’s a coward , and his friends are so brave and smart and talented. They’re everything anybody could want. Why would anybody need stupid sad sack Mike when they have Will the wise?
Will slides his foot out, nudging Mike’s with his. He laughs, smiling at him and meeting Will’s amused smirk. Mike sighs, staring at Will’s amazing hazel eyes. He used to stare at them all the time as a child, looking away and noticing them change in the light in amazement. He used to openly show his awe of Will, before knowing what could happen if he did. Mike bits his lip, before deciding. “Listen, I don’t know what will happen in the future. I can’t promise you I’ll stay out of it if the party’s in danger. But…”He closes his eyes, mumbling. “But I’ll try.” Relief fills Will’s face as he smiles. “That’s all I want.”
Notes:
Everyone say thank you to Pythoness, they twisted their wrist on forced themselves into the closet to bring this to you!
Furry Mike confirmed🧐
If you though MIKE'S breakdown is bad, wait until later.
Chapter 17: Chapter 5: The Flayed
Summary:
The party reacts to Chapter 5: The Flayed.
CHAPTER SUMMARY:
Strange things lurk inside an old farm house; something is hidden deep beneath Starcourt Mall; the Mindflayer is gathering strength.
Notes:
Hey, you get another chapter today because I'm sick! Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The party and extended party members shuffle into the theater awkwardly, some of them look at Mike but he refuses to even acknowledge what happened. Eventually, they all make their ways to their seats. The scoops troop look like they’re walking to their deaths, Robin and Steve especially. The moment they sit down, they knock shoulders, providing comfort to each other knowing what they’re going to see. Robin rests her head on Steve’s shoulder, mumbling quietly as she waits for the screen to start. “You suck.” Steve scoffs but doesn’t shove her away. “You rule.”
Dustin looks the two up and down, pumping his fist. “Knew it.” Erica looks at him strangely. Will places his hand on Mike’s wrist, rubbing at the small scars he’s gotten from falling off his bike. Will smiles. “Everything will be okay.” Mike snorts, rolling his eyes. “Don’t parrot my words back at me.” Will smirks, squeezing his wrist. “Imitation is the greatest form of flattery.”
We start with the Scoops Troop, the elevator still rapidly descending. The whole group is screaming out in terror. Dustin swears and tries to press the buttons again, hoping that maybe they’ll do something.
Dustin groans, taking his cap off and running a hand through his hair, fingers catching on tangled curls. “This isn’t going to be good.” Erica clicks her tongue. “You don’t say?” Dustin rolls his eyes. “You don’t have to be a jerk.” Erica snorts, crossing her arms. “Nobody else is going to.” Dustin raises an eyebrow. “Nobody else but Mike and Max is going to.” She amends.
Steve: We’re going down! We’re going down!
Robin: Yeah, no shit, Harrington!
Robin snorts, nudging him with her elbow. “Yeah, where’d you think we were going. Up?” Steve snorts, leaning back. “You never know these days, I swear one day something willy wonka-ish is going to happen.” Robin rolls her eyes. “Glass elevator into the sky?” Steve shrugs, chuckling nervously. “You never know Rob, you never know.”
Dustin: Why don’t these buttons work?!
Erica rushes over to help.
Erica: Press the button!
Dustin rolls his eyes. “Oh really Erica? I never would have thought of that.” He says sarcastically, the entire scoops troop on edge. Erica raises an eyebrow. “I know, that’s why I said it.”
Dustin: What do you think I’m doing?!
Steve: Come one, press something! Just press the button!
Nancy snorts. “What did you think they were doing?” Steve throws his hand up, eyebrows furrowed in irritation and panic. “I don’t know? I was panicking.” He grumbles.
Suddenly the elevator comes to a stop, jerking Steve and Robin to the ground. Robin groans out in pain. A box falls on Steve.
Steve: My groin. It fell on my groin. Dustin! Get this off me!
All the boys in the room hiss, some laughing at Steve while he grumbles to himself. Robin elbows him teasingly, trying to ignore the dread rising in her stomach. “Ease up.” Steve looks her up and down, an unimpressed look on his face. “Hypocrite.” He says simply, turning back to the screen despite Robin’s protests.
Dustin lifts the box and Steve gets up.
Robin: Is everyone okay?
Steve: Yeah, I’m great, now that I know Russains can’t design elevators!
Mike snorts, rolling his eyes. “Ah yes, the Russians have one true weakness. Mechanical engineering.” The first word he’s said to the party since his breakdown, they jump in surprise. A smile slips onto Dustin's face as Mike winks at him, realizing Mike’s not angry at him. He relaxes in his seat, some of the tension in his chest loosing.
He shoves Dustin away and desperately pushes the buttons.
Robin: I think we’ve clearly established that those buttons don’t work.
Steve: They’re buttons. They have to do something.
Hopper hums, remarking. “Eh, not really? There is plenty of use for fake switches and buttons. Or buttons that seem like they do nothing but they actually activate a security system of some kind.” Hopper shrugs, oblivious to the rapidly paling faces of Steve and Robin. “Sometimes people just cut the wiring or not do it properly. It’s cheaper to cut corners, maybe they were using the place for something illegal so they were barely hanging onto those health codes. I saw it all the time back in New York.” He trails off, grumbling to himself about warrants.
Robin: Yeah, if we had a keycard.
Steve: A what?
Robin: It’s an electronic lock. Same as the loading dock door. If we don’t have a keycard, it won’t operate, meaning-
Dustin: We’re stuck in here.
Max sighs, running a hand down her face. “Why do every single one of us all have the worst luck?” Lucas shakes his head, groaning. “I ask myself that every day.”
Robin: Yeah.
Steve runs a hand through his hair.
Erica: Just so you nerds are aware, I’m supposed to be spending the night at Tina’s, and Tina always covers for me. But if I’m not home for Uncle Jack’s party tomorrow and my mom finds out you three are responsible, she’s gonna hunt you down, one by one, and slit your throat.
Lucas chokes on his own spit, Erica looks at him dryly. “Don’t act like Mom wouldn’t.” Lucas waves her off, thumping his chest while coughing. “No, I know she would.”He wheezes. “It’s just a strange thing to imagine.” Steve feels fear go down his spine, like he narrowly dodged a bullet.
Steve is starting to lose it now.
Steve: I don’t care about Tina! Or Uncle Jack’s party! Your mom’s not gonna be able to find us if we’re dead in a Russian elevator!
Robin has her arms wrapped around herself, banged up from the ride.
Erica looks at Steve like he’s crazy.
Dustin: Hey. What if we climbed out?
Eddie looks amused. “I don’t think that’s an option Henderson.” Dustin shrugs, face burning red in embarrassment. “I know that now. ”
He points up.
Dustin and Steve climb on top of the elevator and look up. When they speak, it echoes.
Steve: What were you saying about climbing?
We see that they must be hundreds of miles underground.
Robin lets out a shaky breath, wiping her sweaty palms on her jeans. Steve places a hand over hers, face chalky and pale. “Hey? You think you’ll be okay to watch this.” Robin chuckles nervously, hands trembling. “I think I have to be, will you?” Steve snorts, shaking his head. “No, but I think I have to be.” He says, mimicking Robin’s words. Dustin looks the two up and down, smiling to himself as he thinks he knows what’s happening.
Hopper’s car speeds past and he pulls up to Hess Farm. He sees some cars in the driveway.
Hopper: Looks like somebody’s home.
Murray hisses, looking at the screen with a look that could be mistaken for boredom. “That doesn’t look good.” Hopper rolls his eyes, clicking his tongue. “You don’t say.” He puts his hands up. “I’m just saying.”
Opening the door to the house, he guts his gun out, prepared for anything that might happen. Looking around, he sees that the house is empty but there’s a noise coming from somewhere.
Joyce: Did you hear that?
Moving towards the sound, they see a light with a singular bulb pulsing. Walking into the next room, we see that lightbulb pulsing as well. They come to a dead end.
Mike sighs while Max rubs at the crease between her forehead. “I think we all need to watch more horror movies.” Max grumbles, Mike shrugs. “At least they didn’t split up like a certain somebody.” He glares at Robin who sinks into her seat. “I’m sorry?” Max crosses her arms, looking toward the screen. Lucas snorted at the whispered. “You better be.” Coming from the two.
Hopper: Where’s that coming from?
Joyce gets down on her hands and presses her ear to the floor. The noise intensifies.
Jonathan stares at the screen blankly before turning to Joyce with a disapproving look. “I’m starting to think those two may have a point.”
Joyce: It’s below us.
Glancing at the bottom of the mattress, she sees a vent and a weird glow coming from it. Hopper and Joyce lift up the bed and see stairs. Hopper cocks his gun.
We see a black motorbike pulling up to the same place Hopper and Joyce are at.
Hopper walks down the stairs with his gun held out in front of him, Joyce following. They hear male voices coming from somewhere. They seem to be speaking in Russian. Hopper rounds a corner.
Hopper: Hey, dipshits!
Mike chuckles to himself, fingers tensed into the arms of his chair in an attempt to hide his worry. “He’s such a jerk.” He mumbles to Will, amused. Will snorts, grinning. “I know right?” Unbenounced to them, Hopper smiles to himself, proud that he hasn’t completely ruined his relationship with one Mike Wheeler.
We see two men crouched and working on something. They stand up.
Hopper: Hawkins PD. Hands in the air.
Nancy frowns. “I don’t think that will work.” Joyce sighs. “It didn’t.”
One of the guys inches forwards, and we see that it’s the same scientist from the very start with the weapon.
Hopper: Don’t make me say it again!
The other man speaks Russian to the scientist. Hopper and Joyce look at eachother, confused.
Hopper: English. You speak English?
Eddie clicks his tongue, resting with his head in his hand. “I don’t think they do.” Hopper groans, running a hand down his face. “They didn’t, or maybe they were just pretending for the most part.” Joyce smiles tiredly at him.
The scientist holds up his hands in a placating gesture and speaks more Russian.
Hopper: I can’t understand you!
He speaks again.
Hopper: I can’t understand you. No understand!
Mike laughs, making Hopper’s chest burst with pride despite that not being his intention.
Joyce: Hopper!
There’s a thumping from above them. We see the same thug that beat up Hopper walking towards the bed, which is still open, revealing the staircase leading below. He has a rifle. Walking down, he hears muffled groaning. He rounds the corner to see the other Russian guy tied up and gagged.
Will wolf whistles, impressed. “That’s pretty badass.” El grins, looking excited. “I know! It’s bitchin’ ” Hopper chuckles at the kids' antics, fighting back the urge to scold them on their language, smiling tiredly at Joyce who gives him a thumbs up.
Suddenly, Hopper presses a gun to his head.
Hopper: Don’t move! Drop the gun. Drop it! You understand what I’m saying, big guy? Drop the weapon.
Thug, in Russian accent: Or what? You going to shoot?
Murray hums. “So they do speak.” Hopper struggles to hold his tongue, irritation building in him at the other.
Hopper: Good.
We see the scientist handcuffed to a drain pipe, Joyce crouched near him.
Hopper: So you do understand what I’m saying, huh?
Will smiles, “You guys really get things done.” He says, pride shining in his eyes for his mom. Joyce grins back. Hopper bites his lip, before sighing. “You kids work these things out really well for what you have.” Hopper taps his foot, adding on. “You…really keep things together for how many pieces you have.” The party beams with pride, grinning and laughing to themselves. Mike leans over to Will, muttering. “Is this what parental validation feels like?” Will wheezes, whacking Mike on the shoulder. “Shut the hell up!” Mike smirks, putting his hands up. “I was being serious.”
Joyce elbows Hopper, gesturing with her head at the two boys. Hopper snorts, amused at the banter but there is this warmth inside him. A piece of delight building at making the kid laugh instead of biting his head off, similar to how he feels when he makes El happy.
Hopper: And, yeah, you don’t put that thing away, I’m gonna blow some daylight into that thick skull of yours.
Eddie whistles. “Harsh, I like it.” he smirks, Hopper laughs.
Thug: No. You won’t do that.
Hopper: Why’s that?
Thug: Because you are policeman. Policemen have rules.
Steve chuckles. “Ah yes, Policemen do have rules.” He jokes anxiously, Robin flicks Steve on the forehead. “You’re such a loser.” She says fondly, he leans on the armrest cradling his head in the palms of his hands. He bats his eyelashes, teasing. “I’m your loser.” Robin looks to the side, fake gagging. “Agh, No! Never do that again.” She shouts as Steve cackles. Dustin narrows his eyes at them, cursing to himself that nobody was paying enough attention to the duo to confirm whether he was wildly hallucinating or not.
Hopper: Oh, yeah?
Hopper loads the gun.
Hopper: Want to test that theory? I’m gonna count to three. One, two, three!
Hopper shoots but the thug dodges it and grabs Hopper’s arm, elbowing him in the stomach and pointing the gun down. He slams Hopper into the wall and kicks the gun away. The thug then fires his and Hopper directs it away, pointing it anywhere but himself and Joyce.
El jolts in her seat, staring at the screen with wide eyes. A rush of adrenaline shoots through her, wanting to protect her dad but there is nothing to fight. Her heart beats out of her chest as her eyes stay locked on the screen. The room is tense as they watch the fight.
Joyce crouched on the ground, sheltering herself. She grabs Hopper’s gun.
The thug stops shooting and Hopper kicks the gun away. The thug punches Hopper and flips him onto the ground. As Hopper’s getting up, he kicks him down again.
El is strangling the armrests, Max reaches over and rubs her wrist. She jumps in her seat, shocked. Max smiles weakly at her, face pale and waxy, it kinda reminds El of how Mike looked earlier. “It’s going to be alright.” El bites her lip, air catching in her lungs. “Promise?” She asks hesitantly. Max sighs, staring at the ground, knowing how important promises are to El. She swallows thickly. “I hope so.” El bites back a groan, slumping over in her chair.
Hopper grabs a wrench from the floor and lunges at the thug’s leg, causing him to fall over in pain.
Joyce: Hopper!
Hopper turns around and Joyce throws him his gun. She wildly overshoots and it lands near the thug.
Jonathan snorts, looking over at Will with a teasing smirk. “I definitely got Mom’s athletic abilities.” Will rolls his eyes, not even looking away from the screen. “You had to get something. You clearly didn’t get her ability to make friends.” Jonathan’s jaw drops as the room breaks into laughter as Joyce scolds them with no real heat. “Boys!”
Hopper: Oh, shit.
The thug grabs the gun and starts shooting, Hopper running towards Joyce and taking cover.
The gun runs out of bullets and the thug gets up. Hopper and Joyce rush over to the scientist and start to uncuff him.
Hopper: Come on, Smirnoff.
Mike chokes on his own spit. “You did not just say that.” He wheezes, slamming his hand on his chest to clear his airways. Will’s hand twitches, wanting to reach up and rub Mike’s back. To do the things he’s seen in so many movies with Mike, but he can’t, because Mike isn’t like Will. He puts his hands in his lap, latching them together. Hopper chuckles to himself, giving Mike an amused look. “So what if I did?”
Hopper handcuffs himself to the man.
Hopper: You’re coming with us!
He yanks him up and they start running as the thug picks up his gun and starts shooting again. He shoots at them as they run up the stairs. They manage to close the bed on him. Hopper slams the bookshelf on the bed and they rush outside.
Hopper groans, running a hand down his face. “I’m still pissed about that.” Joyce snorts, leaning back. “Me too.” El bites her lip, anxious, she doesn’t want to lose her Dad again. She just got Hopper back, seeing him in danger is keeping her on edge. Hopper basically had to pry her from his side when she saw him, and though she would never admit it. She ruined his shirt with her tears. While Ms Byers is great, El missed her dad, she wouldn’t be able to take it if Hopper disappeared again.
The thug starts to limp up the stairs.
Eddie snorts. “At least you got them?” He tries. Hopper scoffs, “Clearly not hard enough.”He grumbles, fighting back a smile as Joyce elbows him. He smiles. “What?”
Hopper chucks Joyce the keys and they quickly get in the car.
The thug starts to try and lift up the bed, fortunately the bookshelf is making it more difficult.
Joyce fumbles with the keys.
Will sniffs, looking at the screen with forced nonchalance. “I think I know where Jonathan gets his terrible driving from.” He mutters. Jonathan’s jaw drops as Mike cackles beside him. “I am not that bad!” He shouts, offended. Will snorts. “Yeah, compared to a blind person.” Mike grips his sides, gasping. “Will, please.” Will smiles, happy that the dark theater hid the slight blush on his face, proud that he brought Mike’s mood up.
Hopper: Joyce, drive.
Joyce: I’m trying!
Hopper: Joyce, please, drive! Drive!
The party shuffles nervously. They know the two get out of this, relatively, unscathed but they’re still worried.
The thug manages to shove open the bed just as Joyce starts the car.
Hopper: Get us out of here!
Joyce slams on the accelerator just as the thug kicks down the door. He fires at them as the car drives away, the bullets hitting the side of it. He shatters the back window.
El glares at the floor, griping Max’s hand hard enough to stop blood flow. Max sighs, “It’s going to be okay.” El grumbles. “You don’t know that, “ She leans back, staring at the screen. “No, I don't know.” She taps her foot. “But like I said, I hope and that’s all we really can do now.” El sniffs, trying to blink back the wetness in her eyes. She hates feeling helpless, all this power and she can’t help her family. What kinda superhero is she? “Yeah, all we can.”
Joyce slams into the mailbox as they drive away, leaving the thug alone with an empty gun.
Hopper: Still think it was our government?
Mike rolls his eyes. “Noo, it was the FBI.” Hopper has to bite back a remark, a feeling of pride building in him as Joyce gives him a thumbs up. Mike furrows his brows, confusion and disappointment welling inside him that he shoves down. He already embarrassed himself enough earlier, he doesn’t need to ruin it more. God, he runs a hand through his hair, what would mom and dad say if they saw that mess?
We focus on the thug’s roughened face.
The screen goes black and CHAPTER FIVE: THE FLAYED appears in red.
A collective sigh goes throughout the room, Max grips El and Lucas’ hand tightly. Lucas rubs the back of Max’s knuckles. Will tenses beside Mike.
We see a blue telephone ringing and Jonathan asleep. He lifts his head and checks the time before putting a pillow over his head.
Jonathan: God, shut up!
Steve knocks shoulders with Robin. “Hey look, it’s you!” Robin burst into laughter, shoving him away. “Shut up you loser!” Steve is giggling, not noticing Eddie looking at him. Eddie smirks, muttering quietly. “ Wow.”
It continues ringing.
Jonathan groans in frustration before answering it.
Jonathan: Hello?
It’s Nancy.
Nancy: Jonathan.
Mike winces, knowing just by the tone of Nancy’s voice that whatever she says isn’t going to be nice. Will raises an eyebrow at him when he puts up a “w ait.” gesture. Nancy feels eyes burning into the back of her head that she ignores, gut churning at what she said.
Jonathan: Do you know what time it is?
Nancy: Listen to me, okay?
Mike lets out a sharp hiss. Nancy mutters. “I know. ”She closes her eyes, taking a deep breath in. Jonathan bites his lip, having false hope that this was niche enough to not be shown. He really didn’t want to hear this again.
Jonathan: It’s 6:00 a.m. and, uh, I had a late night with Fagin and the gang, so-
Steve crinkles his nose up. “Who the hell is Fagin?” He says, knowing he would remember if there was a person named Fagin in Hawkins. He’s slightly ashamed knowing that he would only know because of the easy target. Especially because of the name and how similar it can be to a certain slur. Jonathan blushes, embarrassed, he mutters something that can’t be heard. Dustin tilts his head. “Huh?”
“Oliver twist, alright! He’s from Oliver twist!” He bursts out, Will jumps up, slamming his hands on the seat in front of him with a loud bang. Mike is scowling at Jonathan, a harsh glare directed at him. “I knew it! We knew it! We knew you would like it!” He jabs his finger at Jonathan. “You lied!” El frowns at the word but it goes unnoticed. Jonathan throws his hands up. “I didn’t want you to be right again okay! I would have had to drive the party to the arcade if you two were and I didn’t want to have to deal with you guys trashing my music taste.”
Mike sniffs, still looking irritated. “It is trash.” Will smacks him without looking behind him, clipping Mike in the jaw. “Shut up Mike, you listen to Synth- pop.” Mike shakes his head. “It’s good!” Will turns to look at him with the most disgusted look ever. “It has quite literally never been.” He gives Will a blank look before saying. “I will put Depeche mode on whatever cassette I give you so you have to listen to it to get to the songs you like.” Horror dawns on his face before he snarls, jumping at him. “Over my dead body!” He wrestles with Mike, laughing as they hit the floor. Mike’s hair brushes against Will’s knuckles as he runs his hand behind Mike’s neck while scrambling to grip Mike’s shoulder.
“He’s going to need a haircut soon.” He thinks absently while Mike shoves him against the chair. Mike grapples with Will’s shoulder, surprised at how broad he’s gotten and letting Will get the upper hand. “Boys.” Joyce calls out making the two leap apart from each other. Nancy purses her lips, worried and frustrated. They sit in their seats, giggling whenever they see each other's ruffled hair and clothes. Will and Mike snap their heads towards Jonathan, giving him steely glares. He shivers, knowing he’s never going to have a peaceful moment until he “repays his debt” to the two boys.
Nancy: I’m at the hospital with Driscoll.
Jonathan groans, running a hand down his face as Nancy glares at the ground. She tries to hide the red flush on her face.
Jonathan: What?
Nancy: She’s been sedated for a few hours and the doctors are still running tests.
Jonathan: Nancy, please tell me you're joking.
Hopper snorts. "That must have been fun to hear.” He says dryly. Jonathan sighs, slumping in his seat. “I think it took ten years off my lifespan.” Nancy looks away.
Nancy: It’s not a joke. And, yes, I know I’m insane and irrational and out of touch, but can you save your lecture, because I really don’t give a shit right now. I just… I need you to put me on the phone with your brother.
Mike opens his mouth but bites his tongue when he notices the look on Nancy’s face. Steve snorts, “Perfect way to greet your boyfriend in the morning.” He comments, not noticing how both Jonathan and Nancy wince at the words. Will grimaces, not liking the way Nancy is talking to his brother. He knows she was right about the rats and needed to relay that information but god is every word in that sentence dosed in panic and smugness. Nancy sighs, staring at Jonathan.
Her hand flexes, there is this impulsive urge to reach out and hold his hand. Realistically, she knows it’s not out of a need for love but out of normalcy. Habit. She knows she’s supposed to hold her boyfriend's hand but she doesn’t exactly want to. She keeps her hands in her lap, tightly clasped. “I probably could have worded that better, couldn’t I?” She mumbles. Jonathan nods, kissing his teeth. “Yeah, probably, but you panicked and I’m happy you were looking out for Will.” He laughs dryly. “Besides, we were on a time constraint.” Nancy sighs. “Like the world's worst group project where everyone is doing a piece but nobody has a clue what the other group is doing or why.” Jonathan smiles. “Couldn’t have worded it better myself, Nance.”
Jonathan: What?
Nancy: Jonathan… please.
Mike’s shoulders slump, realizing what she’s trying to do. He can’t help but feel grateful for her trying to protect Will, he looks at the boy beside him. Hair still sticking up every which way from where he wrestled with him, he doesn’t know what he would do without him. Mike stares at Nancy, waiting for her to look at him. When she does, he smiles, soft and kind. “ Thank you.” He mouths. She nods, smiling back weakly.
Jonathan: Uh… he’s not even here.
Will snorts. “You were asleep? How did you know?” Jonathan wiggles his eyebrows. “Big brother senses.” Will scoffs, hiding the fond smile on his face.
Nancy looks concerned and her voice shakes a bit.
Nancy: Where is he? Is he safe?!
Will sighs, seeing Mike tense up next to him. “I’m fine Mike. ”He whispers, Mike looks at him. “I know.” He says, but his smile doesn’t reach his eyes.
Jonathan: Why wouldn’t he be safe? Nancy? Why wouldn’t he be safe?
Nancy doesn’t know how to answer.
We then focus on a smoking car. We see Hopper bent over it, trying to fix the damage.
Hopper: Son of a bitch!
Robin snorts. “Yeah, nothing's going right.” Steve smiles, nudging her. “Does it ever?” He clicks his tongue, resting his face in the palm of his hand. “Good point.”
Joyce is trying to communicate with the Russian. She picks up two rocks and bashes them together.
Joyce: Okay, a magnet? Magnets? Do you know “magnet”? Magnet?
Murray grimaces. “I don’t think that’s going to work out Joyce.” She sighs. “I know, but it kinda worked?” She smiles weakly while Murray tilts his head to the side with a patronizing look. “Did it?” Her shoulders slump. “No.”
Russian: Magnit.
Joyce: Yes, magnit. Okay, so, uh, magnit… on my fridge, my icebox, and then they… they fell.
She demonstrates with the rocks.
Will stares at the screen blankly. “Mom, If I didn’t understand English I wouldn’t have understood none of that.” He says softly, she drags a hand down her face. “I know Will.”
Joyce: They demagnetized, stopped working. Uh, do you understand?
Russian: Da.
Max laughs quietly, leaning over to Lucas. “And he did not understand, at all.” She says, mimicking a national geographic documentary. He smiles at her, biting back a laugh from the pained look on both Joyce and Hopper’s faces.
Joyce: Okay, so is that because of the machines that you’re working on?
Russian: Machina.
Joyce: Machina, machina, yes.
She imitates a revving engine.
El furrows her brows, leaning over to Max. “Car?” She snorts, shaking her head. “No, the magnet…thing? I don’t know the proper name.” She waves it off, teasing. “I’m not a nerd like those guys.” El giggles as the boys start to defend themselves.
Russian: Da, da, machina. Machina, machina!
Joyce: Yes, machina-
He gestures to the car.
Russian: Vroom, vroom.
Mike sighs, whispering to Will. “Yeah, this guy is not getting nothing.” Will nods along. “Oh yeah, not a word.”
Joyce: Oh, not- not the car. The machines at Hess Farm where- where we kidnapped you-
Hopper: Joyce, please! You’re giving me a headache, both of you!
Jonathan snorts. “I mean, you tried mom.” He tries to say kindly, she smiles tiredly at him. “Thanks John.” Hopper grimaces.
Joyce: Hold on, please, one minute.
She walks over to Hopper.
Joyce: Hey. I am making progress.
Hopper: Progress.
Will leans over, whispering to Mike. “Define progress.” He barks out a laugh making Will grin. Hopper sighs louder.
Joyce: Yeah.
Hopper: What have you learned, huh? You learned that Smirnoff over there-
Joyce grimaces. “I cannot believe you insist on calling him that.” Hopper chuckles, “What? It’s funny!” Nancy looks away, “It’s…kinda not.” Mike admits reluctantly, “I think it’s like…slightly…entertaining.” He says, looking like he has a pistol to his head.
Joyce: Alexei.
Hopper: Smirnoff is Russian and works for Starcourt, two things we already knew.
Joyce: Thought we knew. But now we know-know because I’ve confirmed them. You’re welcome.
Robin hums. “Confirmation is always good, right?” Steve nods, shrugging. “Eh, probably?” He waves it off. “I don’t know, I failed science.” Robin scrunches her face up. “What does that have to do with anything?” He smiles awkwardly. “You know? Like…the scientific method? Confirming your hypothesis or something?” He throws his hands up. “I should not be the one explaining this!” Robin looks even more confused, shaking her head. “You’re the one that made the reference.” He frowns. “I thought you would get it!” He says with a laugh. Robin laughs harder, throwing her hands up also. “Clearly not! That made no fucking sense!”
Steve shoves her. “You make no sense!” Robin grins, shoving him back. “That doesn’t make sense either! Are you drunk?” She says with a giggle while he bows over. Dustin smiles at the two, poking Erica. “Don’t they look like a cute couple?” He whispers, she looks at him with a disgruntled scowl. “Hell no.” He scoffs. “Don’t be pessimistic.” She rolls her eyes. “It’s not pessimistic, it’s realistic and you need to get your eyes checked.”
Hopper: Yeah? Why don’t you confirm whether this baby’ll start, huh?
He chucks her the car keys.
Hopper: Keep it in park, please.
Joyce: Yeah, duh!
She gets in and tries to start the engine. It refuses to start up. Alexei watches with concern.
Jonathan scowls, leaning over. “Remind you of something.” Nancy narrows her eyes at the screen, remembering a certain Hawkins lab sabotaging their car. “Yeah, you think?” Jonathan purses his lips, rubbing his forehead. “Maybe, I don’t think the lab. Maybe…Maybe Starcourt.” Nancy nods, snapping her fingers. “Yeah, no, it’s totally Starcourt. Everything seems to lead back to there.” She says with a groan.
Joyce: It’s not working.
Hopper: Try it again.
She tries again and the engine sputters.
Alexei: Hey. Hey. Stop, stop!
Hopper: Shut up, Smirnoff.
Eddie hums. “Y’know? Maybe if the guy who is connected to the place you’re trying to take down tells you to stop really panicking. Maybe, just maybe, you should listen.” Hopper puts his head in his hands. “I know that now.”
He says something in Russian we can’t understand.
Hopper: Aw, come on! D’you hear me?
The car starts to smoke.
Hopper: I said shut your damn-
There’s a high pitched squealing.
El tightens her hand on Max’s, narrowing her eyes at the screen.
Joyce: Shit!
Hopper: Oh, Jesus.
Joyce stumbles out of the car just before it explodes, catching on fire.
“Mom!” Will and Jonathan shout, staring at the screen with wide eyes. She smiles at her boys, heart warming at the concern. “I’m right here, I’m okay.” She says with an amused laugh that makes them settle into their seats with a sheepish smile.
Hopper: Woah!
Alexei: Stop.
He sighs and shakes his head.
They start walking through the woods.
Joyce: I thought this friend of yours lived in Illinois.
Murray whistles. “Damn, this is when you decided to come to me.” Hopper grimaces. “Yes.” He says through gritted teeth.
Hopper: He’s not a friend, more of an acquaintance.
Murray puts a hand on his chest. “Aww, you don’t think of me as a friend? I’m hurt Hops.” He sighs. “Please don’t call me that.”
Joyce: Oh? Okay, well-
Hopper notices Alexei lagging behind and yanks him upfront.
Hopper: Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey. Keep up, keep up, keep up.
Joyce: Easy. Okay, so this acquaintance… live in Illinois? Correct?
Hopper: Yeah, yeah.
Joyce: So we’re walking to Illinois?
Hopper: Yeah, yeah, we’re gonna walk to Illinois. You know, I figure we’ll get there by, like, Friday evening. I hope that works for your schedule. Jesus Christ, Joyce. We’re not walking to Illinois, okay?
Joyce: Well, then what are we doing?
Hopper: I don’t know, okay? I will- I will figure something out.
Joyce: Isn’t there someone in Indiana who speaks Russian that-
Hopper: You know what? I’m all ears, Joyce. I’m all ears. I’m all ears!
Joyce: I mean, fine. Just saying.
Joyce sighs. “That was a mess.” Hopper snorts. “You’re telling me.”
Hopper slaps at some mosquitos and everything starts to fade slowly.
We see El in the void, following Hopper.
In the real world, she has a blindfold on.
Hopper snorts, “I forgot you were searching for us.” Joyce furrows her brows. “You knew?” He shrugs.
El: I found him.
Max: Where is he?
El: Woods.
Mike clicks his tongue, slumping down. “I don’t think one good thing happened in the woods.” Dustin almost opens his mouth and says ‘Castle Byers.’ but Will in the rain flashes before his eyes. His jaw snaps closed, unknowing that both Mike and Will sighed in relief.
Lucas: Woods?
El: He’s with… Will’s mom.
Will: My- my mom?
Steve chuckles, “Why is that so weird? From what we’ve seen Hopper is always with Ms, Byers.” Will flushes and looks away. Steve’s eyes widen as he realizes what Will thought was happening, Robin laughs at the look on his face. “Dumbass.” She mutters, jabbing him in the side. He squawks in protest, wacking her hands away.
Max: What are they doing?
El: Ill… annoy. They’re going to Ill-annoy.
Eddie wrinkles his nose. “Illinois?” El waves him off. “Yes, Ill-annoy.” Will sighs, muttering. “Just leave it at this point.” Hopper scoffs, crossing his arms. “It’s the clock all over again.” None of them notice El smiling to herself.
Karen knocks on the basement door.
Karen: Mike! Breakfast!
Mike: Not now, Mom!
Dustin clicks his tongue. “Why does your Mom have the worst timing?” Lucas snorts. “I know, right? I swear, every year right when we’re in the middle of planning or doing something she’ll just show up.” Mike blushes up to the tips of her ears, embarrassed. Will hums, interested and kinda wanting to get back at Mike in a petty way. “Oh really? Even in ‘83?” Mike grumbles but answers. “Yes, I had to force El into a closet.” Hopper chokes on his own spit. “Excuse me?” Mike mutters to himself. “For Pete’s sake,” He barks out, face fully pink, making the party cackle.”Not like that!”
He turns back to El.
Mike: Illinois? Illinois, like the state?
Max rolls her eyes. “No, the city.” Mike hums. “There is a city named after Illinois.” She scoffs. “You’re such a nerd.”
El takes her blindfold off.
Mike: The state of Illinois?
She shrugs.
El: Ill-annoy.
Lucas sighs, running a hand through his hair. “I’ll have you know that was extremely bad for my blood pressure.” Mike snorts. “I think that was bad for everyone’s blood pressure.” Lucas nods along. “True.” El looks away with an embarrassed blush.
In the bathroom, Max wets a cloth and helps El clean her bloody nose. She looks at El’s neck, where there’s a bruise from Billy.
Mike glares at his knees, gripping his pant legs tight enough to tear the fabric. Will sighs, reaching out to pat Mike’s back but hesitating. Does Mike want Will to touch him? He sees his shoulders shake, then Will’s body makes up its mind for him. He rubs Mike’s back, soothing like his Mom did him when he was possessed. “Hey, it’s not your fault. You helped.” Will smiles softly at Mike. MIke bites his lip, throat tightening. A part of him knows Will is right, that he should agree that he helped and did all he could then move on as to not linger in the past. However, there is this little voice in his head, nagging at him that he didn’t. That he could never do anything even coming into the definition of help, especially being the way he is.
Max: Does it still hurt?
El: Only when I talk.
Max: Well, it’s a good thing you’re not Mike, then. “Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.” You’d be in constant pain.
Mike snorts, pushing everything down and forcing a smarmy grin on his face. “I am not that bad.” Dustin hums, looking away. “I mean…” He throws his hands up. “I am not!” Will laughs beside him, hiding his smile behind his palm. “Mhm, I remember a distinct Wonder Woman fueled rant by one Michael Wheeler.” Mike flushes. “We don’t talk about that.” He grumbles, crossing his arms.
The girls chuckle.
Outside, Mike is pacing.
Mike: Something’s not right. I can’t get Hopper off my back all summer, now all of a sudden, he’s hiking with Will’s mom to Illinois? And Dustin’s MIA, too? I mean, this can’t be a coincidence.
Murray clicks his tongue. “You’re actually a pretty smart kid.”He says, Mike chews on his bottom lip. Lingering guilt eating at his stomach. Dustin shuffles in his seat. “Y’know? Maybe I should have told you guys what I was doing. Seeing as you were trying to tell me.” Max rolls her eyes, saying sarcastically. “You don’t say.”
Lucas: What does it matter? The bottom line is, they’re not here. It’s up to us.
Mike: Up to us to do what, exactly?
Lucas: Find Billy and stop him.
Max looks away awkwardly, even after everything, after all the tears and comforting pep talks from Mike motherfucking Wheeler of all people. She still feels off hearing about it, Lucas squeezes her hand comfortingly.
Mike: Okay, yeah, that’s a really nice sentiment, but even if El could find him again, and that’s a pretty big if, then what?
Lucas: We burn the shit out of him and make sure he doesn’t escape this time.
Eddie snorts. “Yeah great plan, I can see why little Wheeler was the leader now.” Lucas scoffs but Mike looks at his feet with a blush at the complement. He grins sheepishly, running a hand through his hair.
Mike: Okay, then what?
Lucas: Then we win.
Robin rolls her eyes. “Ah yes, the classic plan of something, something then we win.” Steve snorts. “Isn’t that what we did with the Russians?” She flinches before saying. “Maybe…” Will hums, only hearing the first part. “To be fair, that’s typically how Mike’s plans tend to go after everything goes to shit.” Robin hums, flashing Mike a nervous thumbs up. Max laughs, taking any chance to tease Mike. “Oh yeah, he has like zero impulse control.” Mike huffs, offended. “I do! “ Steve narrows his eyes. “Uh, you decided to go light the tunnels on fire.”
Mike: No, see, that’s the problem. We don’t. We don’t win. We got the Mind Flayer out of Will before and he just came right back. We don’t just have to stop Billy, we have to stop the Mind Flayer.
Steve sighs. “Y’know? I would be surprised you were gunning for the mindflayer from the start, then I remember it’s you guys then I don’t feel shocked anymore.” Will snorts. “I mean, what else would we do?” Hopper jumps in. “Stay home!” Dustin rolls his eyes along with Lucas. “Are you joking? If Mike even gets the slightest hint that someone in the party is in trouble, especially Will, he drags us all along like it’s Scooby Doo.” Will blushes, pink dusting his pale cheeks as he looks away. Both Lucas and Dustin quote in mocking of Mike’s voice. “Will could have cast protection but he cast fireball. He chose to save the party.” Mike shouts at them with a glare. “Shut it!”
Lucas: How in the hell do we do that?
Mike: I don’t know.
Will: Maybe El does.
Nancy laughs. “Love how everytime you guys just assume that El will know because she has powers.” Max raises an eyebrow. “Now I’m all for trashing the boys but run that back Nancy. She has powers .” Lucas waves his hand. “Like 7 out of ten times, the answer to our problem is usually El’s powers.” El shrugs, nodding along.
They all turn towards the bathroom door.
Mike: What are they still doing in there?
Lucas stands up and eats some cereal from a box.
Lucas: I don’t know. Girls like hanging out in bathrooms.
Max scowls. “Again with the stereotypes.” Lucas puts his hands up. “I don’t know, that’s just what I've heard.” She scoffs. “You also heard that the upside down wasn’t real.” He raises an eyebrow. “You do understand that there is a leap in logic from the upside down to women’s bathrooms right?”
He offers Mike some cereal, the boy declines.
Will frowns, he didn’t catch it when this happened because of everything going on but god, does he need to make sure Mike eats more. It seems as if whenever Mike’s stressed he avoids food and it’s not good for him. Been that way since he was a kid, when Will lived in Hawkins he would always have at least a granola bar on hand but he can’t exactly know when Mike’s being an idiot from California. He scowls harder, Will is going to make sure Mike eats if it’s the last thing he does.
Robin flinches, recognizing Mike doing the same thing in earlier episodes. She knows it could be just a coincidence, that he probably isn’t like her but god do the similarities keep building up. She taps her foot anxiously.
Mike: Why?
Lucas: I mean, I don’t know.
Mike: They’re conspiring against me.
Will: That’s what you’re concerned about now?
Mike blushes, looking away. “Sorry.” He says meekishly to Will. He smiles, still concerned about what he’s putting together. “Mike, I think you apologized enough to me to last a year.” He scowls, muttering while toeing the ground. “I shouldn’t have done anything to need to apologize.” Will sighs, dragging a hand down his face.
Mike: It’s not my main concern. It’s just a sub-concern.
Will: I thought it was already over.
Mike: It’s not over, okay? We’re just taking a break.
Max, El, and Mike say dryly at the same time. “It was over.” The jump in surprise, laughing slightly. El and Mike look away from each other, one in guilt and one in contemplation, both wondering if they should have stayed broken up. Mike rubs the back of his neck anxiously while El scowls at the floor.
Will: She said she dumped your ass. That doesn’t sound like a break.
Nancy and Jonathan chuckle. “You know, it’s funny when it’s not directed at me.” He says but stares at the screen as Will narrows his eyes at him. “You’re not off the hook.”
Max: It wasn’t!
Max and El slap hands, chuckling to themselves.
Back in the bathroom El is chuckling.
Max: You guys do realize we can still hear everything you’re saying, right?
They laugh.
Mike: Conspiring. I told you, they’re conspiring.
Mike hums. “Well, I guess you weren’t conspiring.” He glares at Max. “Just slandering me!” Max barks out a laugh, throwing her head back. She waves her hand at him. “It’s not slander if it’s true!” He growls, pretending to roll up his sleeves. “I'll show you what's true!” He waves his fist in the air like an old man jokingly, making the theater burst into laughter.
There’s a knock at the door.
Mike: Not now, Mom!
Nancy: Mike, open the door.
Mike opens it to reveal Nancy and Jonathan.
The theater's cheerful atmosphere dissipates as they see the two. Mike curses. “Motherfucker, I forgot about that.”
We then go to the Scoops Troop, where Dustin is trying to reach anyone on his radio.
The scoops troop tenses, Erica and Dustin look at each other nervously. Robin grabs Steve’s hand, practically strangling it, he doesn’t mind after all. Since he’s doing the same to his knee. Robin whispers. “I’m not ready.” Steve snorts. “Neither am I.” Robin smiles nervously, free hand trembling. “When have we ever been? It all works out, doesn’t it?” She says, sounding more like she’s trying to convince herself then Steve. He shrugs, chewing on his bottom lip. He stares at Robin before looking back to the screen with a shrug, slumping down in his seat.. “Well screw it, I guess.”
Dustin: Code red. I repeat, this is a code red. Does anyone copy? Code red.
Mike puts his head in his hands and groans. “Why is your com not working?” He says, looking pained and knowing. Immediately, Dustin says. “Russians.” Mike clicks his tongue. “Of course.” Max runs a hand through her hair. “Is it that hard to give us a break? Genuinely, I would like to go one year without running into Upside down nonsense.” Lucas laughs along with the party, not noticing the extended party's look of sympathy. “With the government right next to our town? No way. I’m this close,” He pinches his fingers together. “to joining Mike’s punk ways.” Mike snorts, leaning back. “Do it!” Eddie laughs, making both Steve and Mike blush, though Steve is redder.
He’s on top of the elevator, pacing.
Dustin: We are innocent children and we are trapped under Starcourt Mall. The Red Army has infiltrated hawkins, and if we are found, they will torture and kill us.
Hopper hums. “Well, maybe not completely innocent.” The entire party gives him looks of disbelief. “Oh don’t look at me like that.” He scoffs. “You four,” He points at Mike, Dustin, Lucas, and El. “Attacked the government in 83’, you three.” He points at Jonathan, Nancy, and Steve. “Technically have a destruction of private property charge that was cleared.” He points back at Mike. “You hid ‘government property’.” He rolls his eyes at the wording, gesturing to El. “Attacked government officials, disrespected officers, resisted arrest, destruction of property, false statements, obstruction of justice.”
He clicks his tongue, not noticing the look of shock on everyone’s faces. “Maybe minor terrorism for leaking a government secret.” Nancy looks over at Mike who is staring at Hopper with wide eyes. “How are you not in jail?” Hopper snorts. “I’m pretty sure all of you got cleared of all charges when you signed the NDA’s. Ever wonder why both Mike and Will’s had more pages than you?” Their mouth drops as the two boys in question look away, whistling.
Steve climbs up.
Steve: Hey! Take it easy on that thing. Gonna drain the battery.
Dustin: The mall just opened.
Steve: So?
Dustin: So someone could be in range.
Steve: What do you think, Petey the Mall Cop is gonna rappel down here and save the day?
Dustin shrugs. “More like the party.” Steve opens his mouth before closing it, remembering all the crimes these kids apparently racked up within 4 years. Breaking into a Russian base doesn’t seem too far fetched at this point. “Honestly, I can see you kids doing that.” He says with a helpless shrug.
Dustin: All right, why are you such a cranky pants after getting to spend the night with Robin?
Steve: Shh! Jesus Christ. Will you just give up on your creepy dream already?
Robin chokes, cheeks turning pink with laughter. Steve snorts, looking away as he laughs. They catch eyes with each other before bursting into giggles all over again. “Oh, stop, please.” He wheezes. “My ribs hurt!” Dustin rolls his eyes. He knows there is something going on between those two, he swears on it. Erica hums in disbelief.
Dustin: I heard you guys talking all night.
Steve: Yeah. We were trying to figure out a way to open up the door while you children were sleeping. After eight hours, we’re still exactly nowhere, which is, you know, probably just a little bit of the reason why I’m feeling just… a tad cranky.
He walks over to a corner and unzips his fly.
Dustin: What are you doing?
Steve: What does it look like I’m doing? I’m taking a leak. Look away. Look away!
The party and extended party groans in disgust, looking away from the screen. Steve grimaces, looking at the ground. “Why the fuck would they show that?” He mutters. Robin snorts, averting her eyes with her free hand. “I wish they didn’t. It was bad the first time.”
Pee trickles down the wall and Robin watches in disgust.
Robin: Can you redirect your stream, please?
Steve does as told and she scrunches up her face.
Robin: Ugh.
She sees Erica banging the capsule on something metal. She rushes over.
Lucas jumps in his seat. “Erica, what the hell are you doing!” Erica looks away, shrugging. “I’ll admit, that was pretty dumb of me.” Lucas takes a deep breath, remembering their promise, he slumps down into his seat.
Robin: Hey, hey! Be careful, careful, careful!
Lucas gives Robin a grateful smile that she returns, pale faced and nervous.
She snatches it away.
Robin: We don’t even know what it is.
Erica: Exactly. It could be useful.
Robin: Useful how?
Robin grimaces, stating. “Honestly, I don’t think anything that green could be useful in any shape, it looks -” Mike jumps in, saying at the same time as her. “ Radioactive .” Robin nods, pointing at Mike. “Yeah, little Wheeler gets it.” He shrugs. “It’s bubbling, I'm pretty sure that means it’s corrosive of some kind.” Steve nods. “Yeah that makes sense.”
Erica: We can survive down here a long time without food, but if the human body doesn't get water, it will die.
Robin: I hate to break it to you, but this is not water.
Erica: No, but it’s a liquid, and if it comes down to me drinking that shit or dying of thirst, I drink.
Dustin grimaces, “I didn’t hear that the first time but that’s not how that works Erica.” She shrugs.
Robin rolls her eyes. There’s a distant electronic whirring and she presses her ear up to one of the walls.
She climbs up to alert Steve and Dustin.
Robin: We’ve got company.
Everyone in the room tenses, watching the screen in anticipation.
We see a mini cart driving down the hallway and arriving at the elevator. One of the guys driving it slides in his keycard and it opens.
There’s no one inside.
There is an audible exhale of relief, Dustin lets out a shakily laugh. Max reaches over El to smack him. “Get out! You could have warned us.” He snorts, “Where is the fun in that? Besides, it’s not over.”
They walk inside. One of them sniffs.
Guy, [in Russian]: You smell that?
Guy #2, [in Russian]: What?
Guy: Piss.
Eddie laughs. Steve looks away, face a bright red. He grumbles to Robin. “Why did they have to show that?” Robin snorts, jabbing Steve in the side. “I think we have bigger things to worry about.” He sighs, squeezing her hand. “I wish we didn’t.” She lets out a shaky sigh. “Me too dude, me too.”
The other guys shrugs and they start unloading the boxes. On top of the elevator, we see the Scoops Troop. Steve is peaking through a metal grating, watching the men. He holds a finger to his lips. He notices Erica holding the capsule.
The party whoops, making the Extended party jump in surprise. “Good job dude!” Lucas cheers, giving Dustin a thumbs up making Erica look at him weird. “Good job on what? Escaping?” Dustin nods. “Duh.” He rests his face in his hands. “We don’t always escape, as you have seen, it’s pretty cool pulling it off.” Erica kisses her teeth, looking the party up and down before shaking her head. “That’s messed up.”
The men drive away and the elevator door starts to close. Just before it fully closes, Steve shoves the capsule under, leaving a gap.
Steve: Let’s go!
Erica chucks him her bag and he slides in under.
Steve: Go, go, go, go, go, go.
Robin nudges him with shaky, sweaty, palms.” You’re such a big brother.” He snorts, face pale. “Don’t act like you weren’t concerned.” He sighs, staring at the screen. “You think it’s going to show… it now?” She shakes her head, breathing through her teeth. “If not now then soon.” He gives her a nervous smile. “I kill you, you kill me?” She barks out a laugh, surprised she was even able to manage one with how fast her heart is beating. “Deal.”
Erica then slides under.
Erica: I’m going!
Dustin’s next. The capsule starts to crack.
Robin next, and finally, Steve. He makes it just in time before it shatters.
The green stuff starts to smoke and they see it’s burned a hole in the floor.
Mike grimaces, nodding. “Radioactive. Or at least a highly concentrated dissolvent.” Dustin nods, humming. “Yeah, probably the second one. If it was radioactive we’d all be fucked.” He clicks his tongue. “Radiation poisoning.”
Steve: Jesus Christ.
Erica: Oooh!
Robin turns to Erica.
Robin: You still wanna drink that?
Erica scoffs. “Hell no.”
Dustin looks behind them.
Dustin: Holy mother of God.
The others turn as well and they see an endlessly long hallway.
Hopper whistles. “Damn.” Mike chuckles, shaking his head. “I’ll be darned.” Dustin scrunches his nose up at Mike. “You did not just say that.” He flips Dustin off absently.
Steve: Well… hope you guys are in good shape. Looking at you, roast beef.
He pats Dustin and starts walking down the hall. He gestures for the others to come. Robin places her hands on their shoulders and guides them away from the green goo, which is still smoking.
Robin and Steve slump in relief, they pull their hands away, rubbing their wrists. Robin laughs at him. “Do you work out? I swear you snapped my knuckles.” He chuckles, raising his hand. “Like you didn’t do the same, they’re red!”
Dustin: Why me?
No one answers.
Back at the Wheeler’s, Nancy is explaining what she saw.
Nancy: It was the exact same thing, the exact same thing that happened to Will last year. And look at this. Look at the body temperatures.
She puts a sheet on the table and they lean over to look. They’re very low.
Will: He likes it cold.
Joyce, Jonathan, Will, and Mike wince back at the words. Almost automatically, Mike reaches over and places his hand on Will’s wrist. He rubs his thumb over Will’s pulse point, letting out a sigh of relief at the warm feeling. Of his pulse thumping away, all be it quickly, under Mike’s hand. He gives the Byers family a thumbs up discreetly, making them smile softly.
Mike: Okay, so this crazy old woman who was eating fertilizer-
Nancy: Mrs. Dricoll.
Mike: Right, yeah, Mrs. Driscoll. What time was this attack?
Robin whistles. “I guess detective runs in the family. Nancy then you.” Nancy flushes, the compliment making a flower sprout in her stomach, a helpless smile spreading across her face. Then she catches a glimpse of Jonathan, scowling down at herself. Any happy feeling she had getting stomped into the ground. How could she? She has a boyfriend. Jonathan stares boredly at the screen, Nancy sighs. Even if she’s feeling conflicted about it. Robin sighs, noticing the scowl on Nancy’s face. She plays with her fingers, Steve pats her on the shoulder. “Don’t worry, Nancy is just like that.” He smiles lopsidedly.
Nancy: Last night.
Mike: Right, but what time last night?
Nancy: Around 9:00.
Jonathan: You waited all night to call?
Jonathan clicks his tongue in irritation while Nancy looks away, biting her lip. Mike sighs, running a hand down his face and sharing a look with Will.
Nancy: I was waiting for the doctors to run some tests.
Will: You weren’t there?
Jonathan: Well, I’m here now, aren’t I?
Nancy: Hallelujah!
Nancy and Jonathan grimace, he shuffles away slightly. Despite apologizing there is a lingering tension, a chasm that they can’t bridge over. Slowly spreading the more they ignore it.
Lucas: Ooh.
Nancy: Um, so, wha- what time was your.. sauna test?
The party answers in unison.
All: Around 9:00.
Steve scrunches his nose up. “It’s kinda scary how you do that?” Max raises an eyebrow. “Do what?” He gestures towards the party. “The talking together thing.” Eddie nods. “Like mouth breathers a while back-” He gets cut off by El parroting back. “Mouth breathers.” making the entire party say absently. “Mouth breathers.” Steve shivers. “Don’t like that.” Will snorts, knowing for a fact that they only do that because it freaks people out.
Nancy: Well, that proves it. That proves my theory.
Mike: She’s flayed, just like Billy.
Jonathan: Flayed?
Mike: The Mind Flayer. He flays people. Takes over their mind. Once they do that, they basically become him.
Eddie shakes his head. “That’s horrifying.” Mike grips Will’s wrist, rubbing the inside soothingly. He taps out. “ Are you okay?” Will smiles shakily. “ Yes.” He smiles back and Will slumps over, feeling unreasonable relief at just seeing Mike grin. His smile feels like water to Will’s drought, a torch shining in the darkness he has lived in since ‘83. God, he loves him so.
Lucas: If there are two flayed-
Will: We have to assume there are more.
El: Heather.
Max looks at her.
El: Billy was doing something to her. She was scared. She was screaming. Bad screams.
Lucas: What’s a good scream?
El: Max said-
Hopper flares at Max, she throws her hands up. “She would have to know sometimes!” Hopper opens his mouth before Joyce wacks him on the arm. He sighs. “Yeah, she would have.” He admits reluctantly, making the party’s jaw drop. “I just wish you would have let me tell her first.” She nods, still in shock.
Max: Doesn’t matter.
Nancy: I’m sorry, I’m lost, who is Heather?
Max: She’s a lifeguard at the pool.
Nancy: Heather Holloway?
El nods. Nancy and Jonathan look at eachother.
Both: Tom.
Robin clicks his tongue. “Honestly, the way you guys put everything together is scary. Why is everyone here so intelligent then there is just me, Steve, and Eddie.” Eddie snorts. “I would argue but I don’t think I could put that together either.” The party blushes, looking at the ground and away from the older teens eyes.
They all get in the car, leaving Mike and Will to sit in the boot.
Mike: Seriously?
Will bumps his arm.
Will: Welcome to my world.
Lucas raises an eyebrow at the screen, watching the two stare at each other with the warmest eyes possible. He snorts, even when the two are fighting they can’t help being best friends. Mike smiles, tapping Will on the wrist. “It…wasn’t the worst thing.” He says nervously, Will snorts. “You don’t have to lie Mike.” He laughs, nudging Will. “No really, I kinda liked it. It felt like we we’re in our own private blanket fort. Even if we didn’t talk much.” Will smiles sheepishly, nudging the ground and trying to ignore the pink on his cheeks.
They get in and Nancy turns around.
Nancy: Seatbelts.
They do as told.
Nancy drives away.
We then see Hopper’s smoking car and the thug walks over to it. He sees some footsteps in the ground.
We then see Joyce, Hopper and Alexei walking.
Joyce: Oh, my God. Can you not walk so close?
Hopper: What?
Joyce: Can you not be so close to me? You stink.
Robin puts her head in her hands in second hand embarrassment, Steve curls his lip up. “I don’t like that.” Robin nods, voice muffled. “Me neither.”
Hopper: I get it, I get it. You’re upset, right. ‘Cause I, uh… I blew up the car?
Joyce: Yeah, with me in it.
Jonathan and Will narrow their eyes at Hopper at the reminder. He looks at the screen, pointedly ignoring the eyes burning into the back of his head.
Hopper: Well, I just want to remind you of something, Joyce. I am not a mechanic.
Joyce: Yeah, clearly. That’s why you should’ve listened to Alexei.
Hopper: Oh, right, yeah. Your new boyfriend, right?
Dustin sighs, taking his hat off and dragging a hand through his hair. He presses his lips into a thin line, shuffling in his seat. Feeling like he’s not supposed to be listening to this.
Joyce: Yes. Every man I talk to from now on has to be my boyfriend.
Hopper: Yeah, he can reminds me a bit of a Russian Scott Clarke.
The core four of the Party choke, Will thumps his chest. “Excuse me?” Mike coughs. “The hell did Mr Clarke do? He’s like the nicest teacher I know.” He grumbles, crossing his legs. Lucas gains a pained look. “I didn’t want to think about Ms.Byers and Mr. Clarke. Thanks Hopper.” He groans. Dustin furrows his brows, looking at Max. “Isn’t Mr. Clarke married?” Max nods. “Uhh, I think so?” Hopper glares at the ground.
Joyce: Oh, here we go.
Hopper leans down to speak to her.
Hopper: Maybe you should go on a date. I don’t know, I’m thinking, like, Enzo’s?
El grimaces, “It’s reminding me of Mike, and not in a good way.” Mike opens his mouth to open before tilting his head and humming. “I- Well.” He sighs, admitting defeat, making Max and El high five. “Yeah, okay.”
Alexei rushes past them.
Jonathan snorts, nodding. “Yeah, me too dude.” Robin barks out a laugh.
Joyce: Whoa.
Hopper: What?
Joyce: He’s running.
Hopper: You son of a bitch!
Hopper chases after him, Joyce following. Alexei keeps running, muttering something in Russian.
Eddie scowls. “You weren’t holding on to him?” Murray laughs. “Are you kidding? They were too busy having a lovers quarrel to keep their eyes on the prize.” Joyce and Hopper glare at him.
Hopper: Hey! Smirnoff!! Get back here! Hey, c’mere!
Nancy grimaces, knowing damn well that if she or Mike got caught even close to someone saying something like that they would be in so much trouble. “Please don’t say that in public.” She runs a hand through her hair.
Alexei suddenly stops. Hopper and Joyce catch up. In front of them, is a 7 ELEVEN.
They all walk inside, grab a drink, and gulp it down.
Cashier: You gonna pay for those?
They all ignore him. They then pay for some things. Hopper watches Alexei play with the slurpee machine.
Jonathan snorts. “He doesn’t get paid enough for this.” Nancy looks at the screen, pained. “I don’t get paid at all, yet here I am.”
Cashier: So, what are you, some kinda bounty hunter?
Hopper: I’m a cop.
The cashier looks like he doesn’t believe him.
Mike puffs his cheeks out, not knowing that it makes Will’s face light up red. Wil fans his face as he speaks, thinking ‘
cute.’
Mike snorts “Ah yes. Bounty hunter is perfectly reasonable,
cop? Mhm, not so much.” He says sarcastically. Lucas chuckles. “That just makes me think how many bounty hunters show up in Illinois that he had to ask.”
Hopper: I’m undercover.
Max laughs. “Why would an undercover cop be in a random 7/11?” Lucas clicks his tongue. “Because they have bounty hunters, keep up Max.” Hopper groans, putting his head in his hands while the party snicker.
At that moment, some one drives up in a nice car, playing heavy rock music. Joyce uses the phone.
Joyce: Oh, hey, Karen, it’s Joyce. Yeah, I- I’m just checking on Will. At the movies?
Joyce says dryly. “You were not at the movies.” Will snorts into his hand, Mike chuckles. “We didn’t even tell her we were going to the movies. I think she just assumed that.” Joyce purses her lips. “Well, I'm going to have to talk to Karen about the difference between assuming and knowing.”
Hopper walks out with Alexie, who now has a slurpee.
Hopper: Just keep your mouth shut, all right?
He walks over to the person's car and shoves Alexei in like it’s the most normal thing ever.
Hopper: All right, all right, hop in. Come on, get in.
The party’s mouth drops. Mike whispers. “Hop, what the fuck?” Hopper shrugs. “It was an emergency.” Joyce slinks down into her seat.
Person: Hey!
Hopper Hey! You “hey!” You “hey!” This is a police emergency, all right?
Hopper shows him his badge.
Eddie snickers, leaning forward. “Imagine he thinks you’re impersonating a police officer.” Hopper looks away, saying. “Well… I was off duty.” Mike throws his hands up. “Ha! Who's the criminal now!” Hopper grimaces
Hopper: I need to commandeer your vehicle.
Person: What?
Joyce, still on the phone: As long as there’s a… a…
She sees what Hopper’s doing and watches in confusion.
Will chuckles. “Yeah, me to Mom. Me too.” He says, staring at the screen in disbelief.
Hopper: What is your name, sir?
Person: Todd.
Hopper: Todd?
Todd: Yeah.
Hopper: Todd. Todd… listen to me. That man in there, I know he doesn’t look it, but he is one of the most dangerous men in the world.
Mike puts his head in his hands, face burning in second hand embarrassment while El looks away in shame. “I would think you were high Hopper, what is this?” Eddie clicks his tongue. “Honestly? I think I’ve seen people who were high act like this.” Hopper groans more.
Alexei sips his slurpee innocently.
Hopper: He’s, uh… murdered many children.
Todd: What?
Hopper: Yeah, he’s a true psychopath. I tracked him over two state lines.
Dustin coughs. “Dude.” He says, rubbing his throat. “How does this happen?” Steve winces. “Aren’t cops supposed to be good at lying?”
Hopper gets in
Joyce: Hey, what’s going on?
Hopper: Ah, Detective Byers. Uh.. this is Todd. He’s agreed to… lend us his vehicle to transport our dangerous criminal.
Jonathan sighs. “Ah yes, Detective Byers. Just go ahead and do that with no proper identification on her. I would love my mom getting arrested for impersonating a government employee.” Hopper whistles, looking away. Mike nudges Will with his thigh, making both their faces gain a pink dust. He clears his throat. “I thought they were talking about you for a moment, Sherlock.” Mike says with a boyish grin. Will swallows thickly, melting at the look on Mike’s face, the way his freckles scrunch together into the bridge of his nose when he smiles. Will stutters. “I- uh. Thanks Watson.” Mike giggles, Will feels butterflies burst in his stomach.
Joyce hops in the other side.
Joyce: Oh, yes, he- very dangerous, uh, forger… er
Hopper: Yeah. Uh, child murderer.
Joyce: Child murderer?
Murray groans into his hands. “And you can’t even get your story straight.” Mike hums, musing. “You probably could have just said he was Russian, I mean, it would have been good enough. Why are you undercover? Because he’s Russian. Why do you need a car? Because he’s Russian. Why is there a detective? Because he’s Russian.” Murray snaps his fingers, nodding. “Yeah! That would have worked.” Hopper doesn’t even bother taking his face out of his hands, trying to smother himself
Hopper: We should really get going.
Todd: Hey, how do I get my car back?
Hopper: You just call the station.
Todd: What station?
Jonathan scowls. “You’re going to get yourself and my mom arrested.” He sighs. “I know.”
Hopper turns the music back on.
Hopper: Ooh, I like the sound of that, Todd!
Todd: Hey, what station?
Hopper: You’re doing the right thing!
Hopper drives off and Todd tries to chase them.
Max tilts her head. “Did Todd ever end up getting that car back?” Joyce and Hopper avoid eye contact.
Todd: Hey, what the… hey! Dude!
Back with the Scoops Troop, they’re walking down the hallway.
Robin and Steve clasp hands again, cutting off blood flow once more.
Dustin: I mean, you have to admit, as a feat of engineering alone, this is impressive.
Steve: What are you talking about? It’s a total fire hazard. There’s no stairs, there’s no exit, there’s just an elevator that drops you halfway to hell.
Erica: They’re Commies. You don’t pay people, they cut corners.
Robin: To be fair to our Russian comrades, I don’t think this tunnel was designed for walking. Think about it, they developed the perfect system for transporting that cargo.
Mike nods along, staring at the screen with an analytical gaze. “Y’know what this reminds me of?” Robin’s grip eases up as she responds. “Uh? Truck tunnels?” Mike shakes his head. “Nah, Subway tunnels or trains.” Robin snorts, leaning back. Steve smiles, noticing Robin getting distracted, he can’t help but feel a bit grateful for Mike’s rambles. “Alright, I’ll bite. What do you mean?” Mike clicks his tongue. “Well, you know how they say if you try to optimize a human you eventually end up with some type of crab? Well if you try to optimize a vehicle it typically ends up as some kind of train.”
Dustin sighs. “Thanks Robin, you got him going.” But El watches in interest. El doesn’t know if she loves Mike, but she thinks she knows how started to think she loved him. It was because of the wonder that comes with being Mike’s friend, at least at the start. New words, things, stories, every single day. Amazing things like Eggos and pillow forts and friends, he was so patient with her compared to Lucas and Dustin. It was easy to get wrapped up in the stories, gestures, and saving, then suddenly. She swallows thickly, watching Mike with wet eyes, then suddenly they were doing the wrong thing. Lying and getting threats, arguments all the time, breaking promises and boundaries with both of them.
Listening to Mike talk like this, it reminds her of before. Of watches and Lay-Z-Boys, but she doesn’t feel that fuzzy feeling in her stomach, instead it’s just curiosity . Maybe it was always just curiosity. Maybe she never loved Mike in that way, maybe she was just curious to what it would be like, to be loved like she saw on the TV and some part of her knew that Mike would indulge that. El knew that Mike would be able to show her what it was like but basing off of what is happening in their…relationship he doesn’t know how to do it either. Maybe El was just chasing after a wonder high that learning new things seemed to give her, Mike always gave her that same high but only before they were together. She shuffles in her seat, sighing.
Mike grins. “-So yeah, it reminds me of train tunnels. Especially if they had a rail to reduce friction and streamline the process they could really move it along.” Robin smiles, some color returning to her face. “Damn Little Wheeler, you really have this down pat.” He rubs the back of his neck nervously.
Dustin: It all comes into the mall like any old delivery.
Robin: And then they load it up onto those trucks and nobody’s the wiser.
Steve: You think they built this whole mall just so they could transport green poison?
Dustin: I very seriously doubt it’s something as boring as poison. It’s gotta be much more valuable, like promethium or something.
Mike shakes his head, “No, it wouldn’t be. That shit only appears in the earth's crust at like 500 grams a pop.” He crosses his arms. “I’m putting my bets on chromic acid.” Dustin frowns. “Isn’t chromic acid red?” Mike waves his hand, dismissing him. “Nah, it can turn green.” Dustin nods, snapping his fingers. “Oh yeah, during oxidization.” He hums. “But why would they be smuggling that? Can’t you just buy-” His mouth forms an oval shape. “Ohh, you need a license, don't you? To buy a lot.” Mike nods, shrugging. “Chromic acid is powerful and is both toxic and corrosive and can explode on contact with organic materials.” Dustin hiss, “I can see why they would want that.” Steve groans into his hands. “Please shut up, you guys are making my head hurt.” Mike and Dustin snicker.
Steve: What the hell is promethium?
Robin: It’s what Victor Stone’s dad used to make Cyborg’s bionic and cybernetic components.
Erica: You’re all so nerdy, it makes me physically ill.
Lucas narrows his eyes before saying. “Capitalism.” Erica makes a noise of protest.
Steve: No, no, no. No, don’t lump me in with them. I’m not a nerd, all right?
Robin: Why so sensitive, Harrington? Afraid of losing cool points to a ten-year-old child?
Steve: No, I’m just saying I don’t know jack shit about Prometheus.
Dustin: Promethium. Prometheus is a Greek mythological figure, but whatever. All I'm saying is, it’s probably being used to make something.
Lucas sighs. “Why do I feel like that was warning you guys of something?” Steve makes a noise of confusion. “Y’know Prometheus? Gave fire to the humans but got ahead of himself trying to do something good so he ended up chained to the rocks and eaten by crows for all eternity?” Eddie chokes. “Okay then.” Robin and Steve look at each other nervously, face pale.
Robin: Or power something.
Dustin: Like a nuclear weapon?
Robin: Totally.
Will snorts. “I think if it was radioactive, you’d all be dead by now.” Dustin shrugs, “S’pose.”
Steve: Walking towards a nuclear weapon. That’s great.
Robin: But if they’re building something, why here? I mean, Hawkins. Seriously. Of all places. At the very best, we’re a toilet stop on your way to Disneyland, but maybe that’s it. Maybe it’s our very…
Robin’s voice fades as Steve and Dustin hang back.
Dustin: You think the Russians know?
Steve: About-
Lucas hums. “Now I’m wondering when you’re going to fill Robin in on the upside down.” Dustin and Steve look around. Robin says dryly. “They didn’t.” Lucas snorts.
Dustin: They could.
Steve: So it’s connected?
Dustin: Maybe.
Steve: How?
Dustin: I don’t know, but it’s…
Both: Possible.
Robin nudges him in the side. “Big brother.” Steve smiles, letting go of each other's hand. “I think we have time before it happens. At least a break.” Steve nods. “So?” Robin sighs. “So let’s plan during it, or just talk I guess.” He clicks his tongue. “Alright.”
Robin turns back.
Robin: I’m sorry, is there something you’d want to share with the class?
Suddenly the radio crackles and the Russian code comes through again.
Robin tenses up, muttering. “When blue and yellow meet in the west.” Hearing that, something in Dustin’s mind jumps. …west? California is on the west coast. He curses to himself, Will is not going to be happy but what’s blue and yellow mean? He knows it was talking about the clock in the mall, and the china food shop but still. It’s just weird that his mind latched onto this, it feels like more . If there is one thing Dustin learned with all this Upside down nonsense it’s trust his gut.
Steve & Dustin: Walkie.
They quickly rush over and Erica takes the radio out of her bag, handing it to Robin.
Robin talks along with it in Russian.
Robin: “A trip to China sounds nice. If you tread lightly.”
Hopper snorts. “What does that mean?” Robin shrugs.”Chinese restaurant. Were you not paying attention?” He shrugs back. “Kinda forgot honestly.” She opens her mouth before dipping her head. “Fair.”
She looks at Steve.
Robin: It’s the code.
Dustin: Wherever that broadcast is coming from-
Robin: It’s close. And if there’s one thing we know about that signal…
Dustin: It can reach the surface.
Robin: Let’s go.
They all get up.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
The group gets up, idle chatter filling the room. Will gets up, making Mike follow along. He snorts, shoving Mike gently. “You can’t follow me.” Mike scowls, drawling out a disappointed. “
Will.”
He smiles at him. “I’m going to talk to Max, Mike.” His face scrunches up. “Exactly.” Mike sighs, pouting. “Well, what am I supposed to do without you?” Will’s face burns pink. God, Mike cannot be saying things like that. His chest aches in want but he knows he can never have this. He can never have what he yearns for. Mike will never say that to Will in the way he
wants him too. Mike doesn’t love Will like he does. His heart crumbles, he stutters. “I don’t know? What have you been doing while I was in California? “
Lucas walks up behind them, placing his head on Mike’s shoulder, a shot of jealousy shoots through Will at the causal display of affection before he shoves it away. Knowing he would be able to do that same if he wasn’t the way he is. He takes a shaky breath as Lucas teases. “Wait for you to get back.” Mike grimaces, wacking his hand away. “Shut up dude.” Lucas barks out a laugh, standing straight and shoving his shoulder. “Don’t act like I haven't seen you calling all hours of the day.” Mike groans, “Why are you such a stalker? Maybe Max was right about something.” Will’s stomach flips, both with butterflies and confusion. He hasn’t got any calls, at all but maybe Mike was calling. Maybe Mike was sending Mail and Will just wasn’t getting it. Maybe, maybe, maybe.
Will sighs. “Look, I want to talk to Max before she runs away like a certain someone.” Mike crosses his arms, almost jostling Lucas off his place on Mike’s shoulder. He turns away but Lucas grabs him by the wrist. He looks at the ground, before saying softly. “I know you want to talk about… that, but could you try to convince her to talk to me?” He gives Will pleading eyes, a knot in his chest strangling in air ways as he holds his breath. Will nods reluctantly. “I’ll try.” Lucas’ shoulders slump in relief as he almost knocks Mike over, going dead weight on top of him. “That’s all I want.”
Lucas chuckles, taking Mike by the hand to his displeasure, tugging him away. “C’mon, Dustin wants to talk about HellFire.” He perks up, stumbling over a chair. “Yeah?” He holds back his laughter. “Yeah dude.” Will snorts, watching Mike stumble away like a baby fawn.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Will finds Max sitting in a corridor, he slides down the wall next to her. Max snorts, commenting. “Y’know, Mike talked to me here too. Is there just something about this place that draws us in?” Will shrugs, a small smile on his face. “Maybe.” She sighs, Max feels kinda awkward about it but she doesn’t really know Will. When they first met he had that whole Mindflayer thing going on and Mike was guarding him like a hound dog. Then by the time that cleared up, Billy happened and Max felt a bit too weird and guilty to talk to him. Admittedly, she was also following advice out of a magazine about boys but still. Then he moved and she started distancing herself.
Honestly, Max kinda feels like it’s been too long into their friendship, or at least the party’s friendship to get to know Will. Most of her information about him is second hand from Lucas. The atmosphere is awkward, it feels almost like sitting with a stranger except you’ve seen said stranger have multiple seizures and they tried to kill you by accident. Will sighs, bringing his hand to his wrist and rubbing his pulse point. “Listen, “He starts, voice hesitant. “I know we don’t really know each other but.” He snorts. “I mean, I know what it’s like to be flayed.” He tapers off, not really knowing how to finish his sentence. Silence fills the hallway again.
Max doesn’t really know what to say, she curls her knees up into her chest. She sighs, picking at the grout. She doesn’t know Will, she’s not familiar with him, she doesn’t know how to respond to him or what to do but he knows what it’s like. Eventually, her curiosity and guilt wins out. “W- what was it like?” She winces, looking away. Sure, just jump right in don’t you Mayfield? He stares at the ground and Max almost tries to take it back but then he starts to speak. “It was out of my control, everything was. “ She tilts her head, listening. He taps his foot. “I was there, but I wasn’t. If that makes any sense. It felt kinda like being underwater to be honest.”
He leans back, resting his arm on his knee. “I could hear, see, but I couldn’t speak and almost everything was muffled. Oftentimes, I was asleep, dazed and unable to do anything so time would just pass in the blink of an eye. But I would still know .” Max’s breath hitches. “So Billy?” Will smiles sadly at the ground. “He apologized, didn't he?” She moves her hand from the floor to her pants, bunching the fabric between her fingers absently. She groans, shoulders slumping. “Well, I- ugh!” She is unable to get the words out, tongue tied.
He clicks his tongue. “You don’t have to accept the apology.” Will says, she snorts. “You sound like Mike. You don’t have to care.” She mocks his voice, he laughs. “Well, sometimes Mike is right sometimes. How little those times can be.” She smiles, now if there is one thing she can do. It’s mock her friends. She leans back against the wall, unfurling slightly. “ What could I do then? He said sorry, he didn’t mean to do those things and now he’s dead . What do I do!” She says, almost hysteric. Max wipes her eyes with her palm, grunting. Will frowns in though, tapping out a message not received.
Will grimaces. “Just because he didn’t do the things under the mindflayer, doesn’t make the things he did before okay.” A bucket of ice is dumped over Max, freezing the blood in her veins. “Huh?” He smiles sympathetically at her. “Just because he got possessed doesn’t make him not a terrible person. The mind flayer didn’t make him a racist, it didn’t make him a bully, it didn’t make him beat the shit out of Steve.” Her brain automatically adds. “ It didn’t make him break your things. ” Will shrugs. “Just because something happened to a person doesn’t give them a free pass on everything they ever did. The action is the action no matter the reason, it’s just that some reasons are an excuse and some aren’t.”
Max sighs, chewing on her bottom lip. She stares at the ceiling, muttering. “Billy didn’t care, did he?” Will clicks his tongue, looking at the roof with her. “As far as I could tell, no. But the only person who could have decided that was Billy and from what I’ve seen, he never showed it.” Max nods with a disbelieving laugh. “He didn’t.” She groans, scrubbing a hand down her face. “Then why did he say sorry?” Will looks hesitant before asking. “Can I make a guess?” She nods, snorting. “Can’t make this much worse, can you? Knock yourself out.” Will swallows thickly.
“I think Billy wasn’t actually apologizing, he just wanted to feel better about himself. He didn’t actually mean sorry to you, he just wanted you to give him some type of comfort about his actions.” Max laughs, a wide helpless grin on her face. “Of course! Of course that’s why! Of course…” She trails off, burying her head in her knees, letting tears soak into her jeans. Will reaches out, hesitantly placing his hand on her back. She laughs wetly, “God, what a mess.”Will snorts, nodding. “Yeah, a total mess.” Will starts to rub her back, looking away. “I know you don’t want to hear this but…I think you need to talk to Lucas about these things.” She stills, choking. “I don’t know about that.”
Will furrows his brows. “Max, I may not know you very well but I know you need to talk to somebody. Someone who actually knows you. Lucas loves you and he seemed really bummed when you walked away. He doesn’t deserve this, and neither do you.” She sighs, running a hand through her hair. “I know.” Will stands up, “Well, let’s go talk to him.” A look of pure panic flashes across her face. “Now? About this!” He laughs, shaking his head. “No, that’s up to you to decide when. I just think he might be getting tired of Dustin and Mike.” She stands up, heartbeat slowing down. “Oh thank god.” Max sighs glaring at the amused look on Will’s face. “You’re such a dick,” She bumps shoulders with him. “But thanks, I guess.” Looking away, she mutters. “I needed that.” He smiles. “No problem.” As they walk towards the noise of three boys yelling about a club? What kinda club name is hellfire? She snorts, maybe she wouldn’t be opposed to getting to know Will. Especially if they can trash Mike together.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Robin clicks her tongue, glass bottles clinking together in her palms. “Alright.” She flops down on the floor, sitting criss cross. “Listen Linda,” Steve interrupts, hands spread out on some newspapers.”Who’s Linda?” She snorts. “It’s just an expression, anyways. What color?” He rolls his eyes. “Well, obviously Blue but-” She scoffs. “That’s such a basic answer, I'm doing light purple.” He rolls his eyes. “Yeah, it’s not like I’m already wearing a pastel pink and blue bracelet or anything.” She slaps his hand gently, unscrewing a bottle of Navy blue polish. “You picked pink! Don’t put the blame on me.”
He exhales. “Surely.” After a moment of quiet, he asks. “So… Is this when we talk about me and you getting roofied or?” A laugh bursts from her chest, surprising her. “Don’t say it like that.” He throws his free hand up. “Well what do you want me to call it? Dosed? Anesthetize? Spiked?” She chokes. “ No , God. All those are horrible. Tu es vraiment idiot.” She says, Steve stares at her blankly. “I don’t speak spanish.” She wheezes, throwing a pillow at him. “That was french you dumb fuck!” He scoffs, crossing his arm. “Well, how was I supposed to know that!”
The laughter starts to calm down. “So, seriously, what are we going to do?” Robin sighs. “I don’t know Steve. We kinda have to sit and watch. I mean, that Byers kid had to sit through his fight with little Wheeler. Mayfeild has to sit through her brother being possessed. I think all we can do is just grin and bear it.” Steve groans. “Fuck me.” She scrunches her face up, saying, “Ew no.” before bursting into laughter. Steve wipes at his eyes with his free hand, putting it down and waving the freshly painted hand to dry it. Robin grabs Steve’s other hand, getting started. “Welp, can’t wait to see us get our asses kicked.” Her mouth drops. “And in front of your kids too! I’m never going to be cool in front of them now. Never!”
Steve laughs. “Welcome to my world.” Robin hums, dismissing him. “Nah, you were never cool.” He lets out a squawk of protest. “I was so cool, Mike respected me.” She raises her eyebrow, looking unamused. “Occasionally.” He amends. Nervous silence fills the room as Robin finishes painting his nails, he blows on them, waiting for them to dry. “So…” She groans. “Wait wait,” He says. “I’m done with the Russian shit for now. Why do you call the kids by their last names?” She looks away, a blush on her face. Robin mumbles. “Huh?” He tilts his head.
Robin throws her arms up. “I don’t actually know their first names other than Dustin okay!” He burst out into laughter. “We’ve been watching them this entire time! You’ve been right here!” She glares at the ground. “I keep getting them mixed up.” Steve snorts, amused. “And you think I don’t?” Robin smiles, wiggling her eyebrows. “Ooo, Steve’s a bad mom.” He sputters. “I’m not their mom!” She shrugs. “Surrogate Mom, adopted, whatever.” He checks his nails, grumbling. “Why can’t I be the dad?” She rolls her eyes. “Because I am, are they dry?” He nods, “Yeah, now gimme.” He says, grabbing Robin’s hand and popping off the cap of some light purple nail polish.
She groans. “Alright, alright, just don’t fuck it up.” He shrugs. “No promises.” He mutters, sticking his tongue out in focus. Even though the tension still fills the air, there is this certain floaty feeling between the two as Steve curses his shaky hands.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Hopper and El stare at each other awkwardly, he coughs. “Okay,” He mutters, Joyce made this feel way simpler. He runs his palms on his pants. “I think…we need to talk.” El nods, waiting for him to speak. Hopper exhales heavily. “Oh boy.” He leans back before laughing. “Sorry, I just don’t know how to start. “ El blinks slowly before a smile crawls along her face. She giggles, he shakes his head. “Yeah, yeah. Laugh it up at your old man.” She puts her hand to her mouth, laughing hard. He wheezes, letting everything settle.
Hopper smiles. “Alright, so.” He runs a hand through his hair. “I know I have been hard on you.”He says reluctantly, El nods. “I haven’t been…letting you grow.” He laughs in disbelief. “I just want to protect you, and in doing that I think I've been hurting you.” El smiles, leaning on Hopper. “Thank you.” She whispers, picking at a loose thread on her pants. “To be fair, I haven’t been making things easy on you.” Hopper shakes his head. “No El, as your, well guardian. I’m supposed to roll with the punches, not force you to stop unless it’s harming you.” He sighs. “And I guess I haven’t been doing that very well.”
El smiles, chuckling. “I mean, maybe locking Mike in the car and threatening him was a bit too far.” Hopper shrugs, scrunching his eyebrows. “Just a tad.” He reaches over, running a hand through her hair. “Oh,” He says. “This has gotten long.” El smiles wider. “Do you like it?” She threads her hand through it, tugging at her bangs. “I do.” Hopper shrugs. “I think it looks nice.” El hums, twirling her finger around it. “Yeah, I look pretty.” She frowns. “But it gets in my eyes a lot.”
A light went off behind Hopper’s eyes. “Really?” He says, reaching over and patting El’s hand. “Maybe I can help with that?” She bounces up, grinning at Hopper. “Really?” He nods. “Really.” He pulls a band off her wrist. “Let’s say this geezer,” El covers her mouth with her hand. “ Geezer?” He rolls his eyes. “Yes, Geezer.” He mutters, parting El’s hair in threes. He grabs the first part and puts it over the middle. “What are you doing?” She asks with a giggle. Hopper smiles. “It’s called a braid.”
He smiles softly. “I used to put Sara’s hair up in pigtails y’know?” She smiles, closing her eyes as Hopper threads his fingers through her hair. “ I missed you.” El says finally. “I missed you a lot.” Her voice shakes as she reaches a hand up to wipe at her eyes. “I missed your stupid rules and goofy dancing.” She whimpers. “I’m so sorry Hopper, I’m so sorry.” El whispers, Hopper shakes her head. Eyes wetting, he tugs her close. “Oh no baby. It’s okay. I’m sorry I worried you. It’s going to be okay El. I swear, everything will be okay.” She places her head in her hands. “No it won’t! You’ll be gone when this is all over.” He shakes his head, letting go of the braid to hug her.
“El, I promise I won’t let you lose me. Okay?” He smiles, rubbing her back. “You’re tough alright? The toughest kid I know, I’ll get out of there and come right for you. Okay? Joyce and all the adults .” He stresses. “Will help.” El sniffles, burying her head in his chest. “Why can’t I?” He sighs. “You’re strong El, you’re strong, and smart, and pretty. ” He teases, making her laugh wetly. “But you’re still a kid, and as an adult. I cannot let you go to Russian and bust me out. “ He laughs. “You’re going to have to wait.” He pats her back. “Oftentimes, waiting is the toughest thing you can do.”
She sniffles, muttering. “I think I ruined the braid.” Hopper smiles softly, rubbing her back. “You didn’t ruin a thing.” He reaches back, finishing off the braid and tying it. “Besides, Joyce is probably going to help. Are you really going to doubt Joyce?” She laughs, shaking her head. “No Dad.” Hopper’s heart melts in his chest as a huge sappy grin forms on his face. “Good, because Joyce is the toughest woman I know.” El pulls back. “I thought that was me?” She says with a sly smile. He shakes his head, tutting. “Ah ah. Called you the toughest kid .” El giggles.
They sit there, holding each other in their arms. El hugs Hopper, resting her chin on his shoulder with a little effort. “I love you dad.” Hopper smiles. “I love you too, kid.”
Notes:
First of all, fuck Duolingo (he's holding me at gunpoint), fuck the California heat (Pythoness' laptop literally overheated), and FUCK JOPPER (why they gotta be so hard to write????)
I don't know if you can tell, but Robin's mannerisms are leading up to something.
Chapter 18: The Flayed Pt. 2
Summary:
The group continues writing, things picking up.
Notes:
HELLOOO!!
You guys get another chapter, because, yes, I am still sick.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The group gets back into the room, Robin cursing Steve out for painting on her skin. “I’ve never done it before, give me a break!” She wacks him on the shoulder, “It’s on my damn wrist! It’s like walking down the stairs and getting it by a train, how do you even do that!” He sighs, throwing his hands up. “I didn’t mean to!” Flopping down in her chair, Robin crosses her arms with a frown. The Party-El walks in, Lucas and Max are hanging off of each other, sitting in their seats with big grins on their faces. Mike and Will’s clothes are ruffled and they shove each other, giggling and tripping into their seats as Will reaches up and messes with Mike’s hair. Dustin sits down next to Erica, a soft smile on his face.
El and Hopper come in with Joyce trailing behind, splitting off as Hopper and Joyce sit down next to Murray and Eddie while El goes back to Lucas and Max. The entire party takes a deep breath as they turn back to the screen.
The party pulls up to the Holloway’s, and Nancy rings the doorbell. No one answers the door and they look at El. She opens it with her mind. The party hesitantly walks inside, it’s empty.
Nancy: Tom? Heather? Jesus, it’s freezing.
Joyce sighs, bringing her hand up to rub her eyes as Jonathan looks away. Will glares at the ground as Mike rubs Will’s pulse. She sighs. “This is going to be rough.” Will nods absently.
They slowly walk into the living room.
Nancy: Do you guys smell that?
In the kitchen, there’s a bunch of spilled chemicals.
Nancy: Oh, God. More chemicals.
Lucas rubs at his forehead. “I can feel the headache again.” Max snorts. “I think my nose hairs burned.”
Jonathan picks one up.
Jonathan: You think they’re guzzling this shit?
Nancy: Yeah, either that or they just went on a hell of a cleaning spree.
Max: But last year, Will didn’t eat chemicals. Did you?
Will: No. This is something new.
El presses her face into her hands. “This feels obvious in hindsight.” Mike snorts. “Ah yes, they were downing bleach like shots because they were becoming a giant flesh eldritch monster. So obvious.” El opens her mouth before sighing. “Well when you put it that way.”
Mike: Mr. Clarke, fifth grade. Posit. What happens when you mix chemicals together?
Lucas & Will: You create a new substance.
Mike: What if they’re making something?
Dustin whistles. “Damn Mike, you were on it.” Mike shrugs. “It was obvious.” Steve hums. “Wait, actually, kinda.” He tilts his head. “No, no, I wouldn’t have got that.” Dustin snorts. “That’s because you’re you.”
Max: In themselves? I mean, come on, if you drink this crap, it’ll kill you.
Lucas: Yeah, if you’re human.
Max takes a shaky breath, closing her eyes. Lucas rubs his thumb over her knuckles. “It’s going to be okay.” She swallows thickly. “Okay.” She nods, resting her head against his shoulder. “Okay.”
They walk into the dining area, where Nancy sees the wine bottle on the floor. She then sees some blood on the carpet.
Nancy: Blood. Yesterday, Tom had a bandage on his forehead.
She sees a splatter of blood on the wine bottle.
Nancy: He was attacked.
Robin shakes her head. “The detective Wheeler siblings.” She mutters to Steve, Nancy blushes and Mike snorts.
It flashes back to when Tom was hit over the head.
She then sees a carpet scrunched up around a door.
It shows Billy dragging Tom through the door.
Max squeezes Lucas’ hand, digging her nails in. He hisses, she whispers. “I’m sorry.” Lucas’ waves it off. “It’s fine, you need this.” She laughs weakly. “That makes me sound fragile.” He smiles at her. “Nah, you’re tough.” He nudges her. “But being fragile isn't necessarily a bad thing.” Max snorts, “Dude.” He shrugs, “ I’m just saying. You can rely on me, that’s all.” Max rolls her eyes. “Kay tough guy.” but she leans on him more, making Lucas grin.
They cautiously open a door which leads to the garage. On the floor is some cut rope.
Jonathan: They must have tied them. They must have taken them somewhere.
Steve pats Robin’s hand. “Hey, it’s Detective Byers.” She snorts, rolling her eyes. “Dude, shut up.” There is an amused smile on her face.
Nancy: Mrs. Driscoll. She kept saying… “I have to go back.” What if the flaying, it’s taking place somewhere else? There must be a place where all this started, right? A source.
El: Somewhere he didn’t want me to see.
The party collectively groans into their hands, making the Extended (copyrighted.) party look at them in confusion. Dustin sighs. “Sometimes, watching yourself walk to your doom gets really tiring.” Will nods, looking exhausted. “Word.” He runs a hand through his hair. The Extended party looks at the kids in concern that they pointedly ignore.
Nancy: If we can find the source, then maybe we can stop him. Or at least stop it from spreading or doing whatever the hell he’s doing with those chemicals.
El: How do we find it?
Will: Mrs. Driscoll. If she wants to go back so badly, why don’t we let her?
Joyce looks at the party, confused. “Isn’t she in the hospital?” Nancy waves her off. “Don’t even worry about that.”
We then see the thug stepping out of the woods and watching the 7 ELEVEN. Todd’s describing what happened to the police. He then goes inside and buys some stuff.
He turns to the cashier.
Thug: Busy day?
Cashier: You could say that. Some psycho stole that dude’s car.
Mike snorts. “How’d you go from bounty hunter, undercover cop, then psycho? “ Hopper groans, “Well we can’t go back there now.” Joyce raises an eyebrow. “Were you planning to?” He shakes his head rapidly. “No, never.”
Thug: What else?
Cashier: What?
Thug: What else did he say? This psycho?
Max rolls her eyes. “Why is this random guy grilling this cashier?” El narrows her eyes. “I don’t think that’s a random guy.”
Cashier: No offense, but I already went over all this with the cops.
Thug: I’m not a cop.
Cashier: Yeah, no shit, Khrushchev.
Eddie chokes on his own spit. “Never heard that one outside of history class.” He says, thumping his chest.
The thug slams the cashier against the counter. The cashier looks at the cops.
Thug: Don’t look at them. At me. Tell me about this psycho.
Back with Joyce, Hopper and Alexei, they arrive at someone's place. It looks a little bit like a bunker.
Joyce: I thought you said this guy was a journalist.
Jonathan and Nancy look at each other before bursting out into laughter, Jonathan doubles over. “He is not a journalist,” Murray sputters in protest, Nancy waves him off. “Honestly Murray. You’re a relationship counselor at best and a conspiracy theorist at worst. ”
Hopper: Yeah, he, uh… he was.
Joyce: Was?
Mike leans over. Will flushes red, feeling Mike’s hot breath curl against his cheek. Will swallows thickly, closing his eyes as he tries to level his heart rate. Mike whispers, voice low and easy on the ears. His chest aches in yearning. “Ms. Byers is me right now.” Will smiles shakily, mind begging him to just grab Mike by the face and kiss him but he can’t and it hurts. He wants to hold Mike close, he wants to tug Mike into his lap and press kisses to each and every one of Mike’s freckles. He wants Mike to tuck his head into his neck and sigh contentedly while Will rubs his back. He wants Mike so damn bad but he can’t.
Hopper rings the intercom which makes a buzzing sound. Murray’s voice then sounds.
Murray: Look at the camera.
Hopper looks at the intercom.
Murray: The camera, above you to the right.
They all look at the camera.
Lucas shakes his head, cursing. “Oh what the hell is that?” Dustin scoffs. “Paranoid much?” Murray rolls his eyes. “Laugh it up, but you’ll be grateful when we get invaded.” El opens her mouth but Nancy jumps in, shaking her head. “Don’t ask.”
Murray: Identify yourselves,
Hopper: Jim Hopper, Joyce Byers, Smirnoff.
Mike hums, laying back in his seat and finally letting Will take a full breath without spilling into a panic at the scent of Mike’s sandalwood shampoo. “I’m actually starting to hate that nickname.” He furrows his brows. “It’s kinda reminding me of frogface.” Dustin clicks his tongue. “Oh yeah, definitely toothless.” Lucas tilts his head. “I can see Troy calling me that if I was Russian, it’s vaguely like midnight.” Will sighs. “Fairy.” Hoppers face pales.
Joyce: Alexei.
Hopper: Alexei.
Murray: Surname.
Hopper: I don’t know.
Murray: Family name!
Max purses her lips. “He could have said it to Murray.” Will gives Max a blank look. “Would you tell this guy your last name? Much less your first.” Max snorts. “Hell no, Alexei tell him nothing.” Murray squawks in protest.
Hopper: Yeah, I know. I told- I don’t know, okay? Open the damn door!
Joyce: Hopper.
Hopper: It’s all right. Don’t worry. He’s a little bit eccentric, but… he’s completely harmless.
The door opens and Murray points a gun at Alexei.
The entire room jaw drops while Joyce and Hopper grimaces. Jonathan sighs. “That aged well.” Nancy scowls. “It didn’t age at all.” He runs his hand through his hair, opening his mouth to argue before deciding it’s not worth it. Nancy looks away, feeling more like her mother than ever.
Murray: Name.
Alexei, [in Russian]: Get that out of my face, you bald American pig.
Murray, [in Russian]: I may be bald, but you’re the one in handcuffs, Soviet scum.
Steve chokes on his own spit. “ Thanks for the subtitles. That’s something I needed to see.” Eddie snorts. “God, I could feel the poison in those words.” Eddie catches eyes with Steve, making them both fluster. Steve slinks down, fanning his face. Eddie’s eyes catch onto the nail polish, cheeks lightly pink, he smirks slyly. “Huh, interesting.”
Murray looks at Hopper.
Murray: Hi, Jim.
He then lets them inside.
Murray: Wait.
He grabs something from a closet. It’s a device of some kind. He waves Alexei down with it.
Mike shuffles uncomfortably along with Nancy and Lucas. Will raises an eyebrow. He leans over. “It kinda reminds me of how my dad would act with Lucas when he first started coming around.” He says, awkward and hesitant. Lucas pointedly looks at the corner of the screen. Will’s throat closes up.
Hopper: How long is this gonna take, because I-
Murray: No.
Hopper: No.
Murray: No. No, you do not get to question me. You dragged an enemy of the state into my home as carelessly as a child drags shit in on his shoe. I will search him until I’m satisfied.
Lucas swallows thickly, eyes wetting slightly as he keeps his face blank. Max squeezes his hand. He chews on the bottom of his lip. Max curses. “Fuck, this reminds me of Billy.” Lucas nods stiltedly, unable to admit that it reminds him of almost every adult in this godforsaken town. It reminds him of getting patted down by Ted Wheeler until he was in 5th grade and he was deemed one of the “okay” ones by Ted. His heart skips a beat.
Joyce: Jim, c’mere. Just c’mere. I need to talk to you.
She pulls him away.
Hopper: What?
Joyce: This is not gonna work.
Hopper: What do you mean?
Joyce: He’s not eccentric, he’s certifiable.
Will rolls his eyes. “He’s borderline manic.” Mike shrugs. “Eh, I can't say much.” Will raises an eyebrow “Crazy together, am I right?” Will flushes pink. Lucas spits out with a hard edge to his words. “He’s a head case alright.” Max nods, a worried look on her face. “Mental.” Murray rolls his eyes.
Hopper: Glass houses, Joyce.
Joyce: What?
Hopper: You know, pot calling the kettle black.
Will and Jonathan scowl at Hopper. “Don’t call Mom that.” Hopper puts his hands up as he notices Mike glare at him and El gives him a look out the corner of his eyes. “Okay, look, i’mI'm sorry. I didn’t mean that, I was just irritated. “” Jonathan scoffs and looks away. El bites her lip before asking. “Pot calling the kettle?” Max says. “Being hypocritical. “ El clicks her tongue. “Why does it mean that? Kettles aren’t black.” She opens her mouth but then closes it, “I actually don’t know.” El and Max turn to Mike, the latter with a teasing look on her face, the former plain curiosity.
Mike sighs. “I hate that you guys just think I know it.” The two girls blink slowly at him as the Party turns towards him despite some already knowing why. He groans. “You’re all the worst.“ They grin as Mike starts to explain. “The phrase dates back to the early 1600s, when most pots and kettles were fashioned from cast iron, a material that acquires streaks of black smoke when heated.” He rolls his eyes, making a vague hand motion as he speaks.
“An alternative modern interpretation argues that while the pot is sooty from being placed on a fire, the kettle is polished and shiny; hence, when the pot accuses the kettle of being black, it is the pot's own sooty reflection that it sees: the pot accuses the kettle of a fault that only the pot has, rather than one that they share.” The party clap their hands as Mike finishes sarcastically. “Hate you guys, every one of you.” Max coos, “Aww, don’t be like that Mike.” She leans on her chair. “Who needs the dictionary when they have you?”
Joyce: Oh, come on.
Murray: Excuse me!
Hopper: What?
Murray: Do me a favor and move your lovers’ quarrel elsewhere.
Nancy buries her head in between her knees. “Oh my god. ” She says in between laughter. Jonathan grimaces. “I hate this.” Nancy snorts. “Who doesn’t?” Murray rolls his eyes, “C’mon, it’s not that bad. I helped you guys.” Nancy sighs, looking at the scowl on Jonathan’s face. Not sure if that’s a good thing.
Hopper: Oh, oh, this?
Joyce: No, no, no.
Hopper: Not a lovers’ quarrel, pal.
Murray: Spare me!
El giggles, whispering to Max. “He’s so dramatic. “Max rolls her eyes. “I think the word looney is more fitting.” Lucas hums, leaning on Max. “Maybe eccentric?” She sighs, patting his arm. “You are too nice for us.” El snorts, batting her lashes. “Am I not nice?” Max grins ear to ear. “Maybe, it’s alright though.” She leans up and presses a kiss to Lucas’ cheek. “I only keep you around for your looks anyways.” The smile slowly falls off El’s face as she thinks. Mike never did something like this, they have never bantered like this…or rather he tried too but it felt face. Like he was acting, and in a way, El was acting too.
She drags a hand down her face with a sigh. “ What a train wreck.”
Joyce walks up to him.
Joyce: What is your problem?
Murray: Please, stop talking!
Joyce: No! We have had a very long day. We have been shot at, nearly blown up, walked God knows how many miles in a hundred degree heat, stole a car, all while being chased by this gigantic… psychopath, all so we could bring him to you.
Jonathan whistles. “Okay Mom, stand your ground.” Joyce flushes but has a proud smile on her face. “I mean, I couldn’t let myself be walked over about this. And I was a bit irritated.”She looks away while Hopper snorts. “You and me both, Joyce.” Murray rolls his eyes, crossing his arms. “Alright, everyone blames the conspiracy theorists until they need them.” Will scoffs, muttering. “Well, maybe there is a reason for that.” Mike chokes on his own spit, god he loves that boy.
She points at Alexei and then Murray.
Joyce: Because somehow, you’re the closest person who speaks Russian, which I can’t believe. But that doesn’t matter because, unfortunately, we’re here. So, if you don’t mind, put that thing away, stop behaving like a jackass, and ask him what he’s doing that’s making my magnets fall of my damn fridge!
Will blinks slowly, leaning over to Mike. Mike blushes, then he recognizes the heat on his face. He starts to berate himself, scowling at his feet. He doesn’t deserve Will, and he’s dating El. He is not only ruining Will but El at the same time. How terrible can one person be! But before he can sink deeper into his depression spiral, Will starts to speak. “Maybe asking why your magnets fall off your fridge makes you seem a bit less than there.” Mike snorts, rolling his eyes. “Wow, your own mom.” Will holds his hands up. “I can’t help it, I say what I see.”He says with a sly grin that makes his heart flutter.
Murray just looks at her.
Joyce: Please.
She walks in further.
With the Scoops Troop, they’re hiding behind something while waiting for some Russians to pass. Steve pokes his head around.
Robin sucking in a breath through her teeth, Steve’s face pales. “Ohhhh, I’m not ready for this. “Robin shakes her head rapidly, humming. “Mhm mnm.” She purses her lips, holding the arm rests in a white knuckle grip. She laughs in disbelief. “Nothing has even happened yet,” running a hand through her hair, she continues. “Why am I so scared?” Steve chews on his bottom lip, watching the screen in anticipation. “It’s- it’s kinda like a horror movie right?” He shrugs.”Like when you’re waiting for the jump scare to happen. “A wirly grin spreads on his face as he mimes an ax in his hands. “All, here’s Johnny!” Robin laughs into her hands. “Steve, you’re so dumb.” She snorts. “But that was almost smart.”
He looks offended, putting a hand to his chest. “Almost?” She rolls her eyes.”I can’t let your ego get too big, it might affect your hair.” He scoffs. “Rude.” but the two relax all the same. Robin takes a deep breath, trying to calm down. Steve runs a hand through his already messed up hair, trying to comfort himself.
Steve: Okay, clear. Clear, come on, let’s go.
The others follow him.
Robin: Okay, that was close.
Dustin: Too close.
Steve: Relax. All right? Relax. Nobody saw…
The party groans in unison. “Never say that!” Lucas bursts out, Mike rolls his eyes. “Every time somebody says that, everything immediately fails.” Steve shifts in his seat anxiously.
They turn the corner and see a room with a bunch of Russians in. They all seem to be doing something.
The Scoops Troop all duck behind something again.
Steve: Jesus!
Dustin: Red Dawn.
Mike rolled his eyes. “Dude, that movie sucked ass.” Dustin scoffs. “It was not . Your favorite movie is Sixteen candles. “Mike flushes. Not noticing Will blushes as he imagines Mike sitting at the Tv, hugging a pillow, and giggling at the screen. Max snorts, hiding her mouth behind her hand.” You watch Sixteen candles. “He rolls his eyes, dismissing her. “Shut up dude, you look like a knock off Molly Ringwald.”
Ignoring her gasp of protest, he turns his attention back to Dustin. “Dustin, please don’t embarrass me more. “ He says with a pained groan. Max giggles at him. Robin wheezes out, hands shaking slightly. “How are you guys so normal?” The two blink at her in confusion before shrugging. “I mean…” Dustin drawls out, “You kinda get used to it. Don’t you?” Steve shakes his head, horror clear on his face. “ No.” Max shrugs, remarking absently. “Weak.”
Erica: I saw it. First floor, northwest.
Steve: Saw what?
Erica: The comms room.
Hopper whistles. “Good job.” Lucas pulls Erica close, ruffling her hair while she shoves her away. “That’s my sister.”He says proudly. Erica smirks.”Couldn’t do this without me.” Dustin chuckles. “Literally.”
Steve: You saw the comms room?
Erica: Correct.
Dustin: Are you sure?
Erica: Positive. The door was open for a second, and I saw a bunch of lights and machines and shit in there.
Dustin: That could be a hundred different things.
Mike shrugs. “I mean, it’s the best chance you have.” Hopper sighs. “Please never gamble.” He gives Hopper a shit eating grin. “Nah, I’d win.” Will shoves him, the spot where Will touched Mike tingling on his shoulder. He smiles softly, Will scoffs. “Don’t be rude.” He looks Will up and down, somehow not noticing the red on his face. “Look who’s talking.”
Robin turns to Steve.
Robin: I’ll take those odds.
Steve sighs. They all poke their heads out from what they’re hiding behind, Scooby-doo style.
Eddie snorts. “Hey Shaggy.” Steve rolls his eyes. “I would be Fred at least.” He hums, looking Steve up and down before smirking. “I’m not arguing.” Steve’s face burns red. Robin coughs into her hand. “Loser.” He scoffs. “You’re not much better Robin.”
They all duck back.
Steve: All right. We’re gonna move fast, we’re gonna stay low. Okay?
Robin: Okay.
They all crawl to the next thing to hide behind. Then the next thing.
Mike hums, “Okay, it is very Red dawn.” Dustin jumps up. “Aha!” He puts his hands up with a smile. “Mhm, it also feels like Escape from New york.” He groans, slinking down. “Dude, nobody likes that movie but you.” Robin and Steve are gritting their teeth, watching the screen with pale, sweaty, faces.
They finally reach the comms room and Steve holds the door open for them.
Steve: Sh, sh. Come on.
They all enter and Steve closes the door. When he turns around, he sees a Russian guard sitting at the desk with headphones on. The guard stands up.
Dustin sighs. “Honestly? I was expecting it. Things never go well for us for this long.” He shrugs, Erica throws her arms up. “Well I thought I would be fine. Would have been helpful if you shared it with the class.” Dustin clicks his tongue. “I didn’t want to be downer.” Erica sighs, dragging a hand down her face. “Homeboy, you have issues.”
They stare at each other before the guard reaches for his gun. Robin steps forward and speaks Russian.
Robin, [in Russian]: Tread lightly. Tread lightly!
Guard, [in Russian]: Who are you?
Robin: Silver cat… Silver cat.
Robin shrugs. “Yeah, I didn’t know where I was going with that either.” Steve groans, running a hand down his face.
Guard: I don’t understand.
As he goes to pull out his gun, Steve yells and rushes at him, grabbing him by the waist. The guard flings him off and goes for a punch. Steve dodges. They wrestle with each other until Steve grabs a com and hits the guard around the head, knocking him unconscious.
The room goes quiet before everybody jumps up in cheers. Mike reaches over the seat and Dustin and shakes Steve's shoulders. Eddie hums in approval, smirking. “Gnarly.” Max pumps her fist in the air. “Fuck yeah!” Lucas whoops. “Wicked!” El nods, smiling. “Bitchin’.” Will laughs, “Cool!” Steve stares at the ground with a blush on his face as everyone congratulates him.
Dustin: Dude! You did it! You won a fight!
Steve smiles proudly. Dustin rushes over and grabs a keycard off the guard.
Erica: What are you doing?
Dustin: Getting us our ticket out of here.
Still riding off the high of the win, Will pats Dustin on the back hesitantly. “Good job dude.” He grins widely. “Now if only it stayed like this.”He mutters as the party settles down.
Erica: You want to walk all the way back?
Dustin: Well, we can hang out for a little bit, relax, have a picnic maybe.
Erica: Have a picnic? We came here for the radio.
Lucas sighs. “Can you have one conversation without fighting?” Erica smirks. “Where is the fun in that?” He groans into his hands.
While Dustin and Erica argue, Robin walks up the stairs to a door. A blue light is coming from the singular window. She looks through it and then comes back down.
Robin: Guys.
They stop and look at her.
Robin: There’s something up there.
They quietly head over to the door and look out of one of the glass windows. They’re horrified by what they see.
Dustin: Holy shit.
What they see is the device trying to open the gate again. It works a little better than the last time.
El chokes as Will mutters. “Are you fucking kidding me?” Mike presses his palms to his eyes, the high from earlier gone.” Can people not play god for five damn seconds.” Will groans, rolling his eyes. “No, that would be too hard for these bastard little scientists.” He mocks. “They have to know.” Mike grumbles. “They don’t have to know anything.” He throws his hands up. “Exactly!” Will flips off the screen, Mike absently joins in, making Dustin laugh in surprise. Robin leans over to Steve. “I think your kids need help.” Steve nods absently. “Oh yeah, definitely.”
We then go to the hospital, where the party pulls up. They walk in determinedly and head over to the front desk. They try to walk past the front desk lady. She stops them.
Joyce sputters. “You did not.” Mike shrugs. “Eh, a man can dream.” Will nudges him. “I think this man needs to wake up.”
Lady: Whoa, whoa, whoa! Excuse me!
They freeze.
Lady: Where do you think you’re going?
Robin shrugs. “Honestly, I would think the same thing.” Nancy looks offended.
Nancy: Oh, um… I was just going to visit my grandma again. And- and this…
She gestures to the rest.
Nancy: This is my family.
Hopper chokes. “Nancy, sometimes I have a hard time believing you and Mike are siblings.” He says. “Not one of you look similar other than Jonathan and Will.” He runs a hand down his face. “For fucks sake, Max has red hair!”She looks away, whistling. Eddie snorts. “Besides, I’m pretty sure she recognizes Will. She’ll know you’re not a Byers.” Nancy throws her hands up. “Listen, I was running on a time constraint. We had to work with what we had.”
The lady looks unconvinced, they all look so different.
Lucas: Extended.
Lady: I don’t care who they are. You know the rules. Two visitors at a time.
Nancy: Yeah, but-
Lady: Two!
Jonathan sighs into his hands while Nancy grimaces. Jonathan snorts. “Well, not like it would have been any easier with all the kids there.”
She picks up the phone and goes back to talking to the person on the other line. Nancy and Jonathan look at eachother.
Nancy and Jonathan then enter the elevator and awkwardly wait for their stop.
Nancy and Jonathan sigh heavily. Jonathan lets his head fall against the headrest while Nancy stares at the screen with a determined expression.
Nancy: You know, those things that I said yesterday, I… I didn’t mean them.
Jonathan: I know.
Nancy: I don’t think you’re like those assholes. At all. I never have. I… I was just-
Jonathan: Angry? Which I still don’t get. I mean, I was just completely, utterly, mortifyingly… wrong. Don’t let that go to your head.
Nancy shifts awkwardly. “You weren’t totally wrong.” She sighs. “I do tend to get a bit overzealous. “ Jonathan bounces his leg, biting his lip. “And I wasn’t totally r ight , I can get a bit wrapped up in my family.” Nancy bursts out into laughter, putting her face in her hands. “I’m sorry, “She says in between giggles. “This is just so weird! We’ve apologized like 3 times now!” Jonathan snorts before breaking out into laughter too. “God, this entire situation is weird. Watching myself on screen is so strange.” He chuckles as Nancy nods. “I keep yelling at myself, noticing things I didn’t see before. Ugh! I hate it!”She groans, Jonathan smiles. “I know right? And I look so ruffled or something.” He shivers dramatically. “Ugh!” They laugh at each other, Nancy puts a hand out. “Alright, new pact, no more apologizing for this situation?” Jonathan rolls his eyes but takes her hand. “You got yourself a deal Wheeler.”
Nancy: I won’t. I just look forward to you never doubting me again.
Jonathan looks at her amusedly.
The elevator opens and they walk out.
In the waiting room, Mike and Lucas are trying to get a snack from the vending machine. It doesn’t give Mike his KitKat.
Mike: Oh, come on, you piece of shit!
Will giggles as Max points out. “Again, favorite curse.” He flips Max off. “Shut it Mayfeild.” Max sticks her tongue out. “Never Wheeler.”
He bangs it. Suddenly there’s a low vibrating frequency and everything drops forward. They look over at El, who wipes her nose.
Lucas shrugs and goes to pick something.
Mike: Thanks.
El smiles softly.
El nods and Mike leans down next to Lucas. Lucas turns to him.
Lucas: Dude, I think that was it.
Max furrows her brows as she watches the screen as Nancy’s eyes widen in realization. Will’s eyebrows scrunch as Mike just watches blank faced. The smile drops off of El’s face.
Mike: That was what?
Lucas: The olive branch.
El tilts her head. “You had to have Lucas tell you to make up with me?” She says Mike puts his head in his hands. A muffled groan spills out. “Yes.” Max sighs. “What the hell dude?” He shrugs, “I just thought I could kinda, fix it myself later? When we weren’t in life threatening danger!” Lucas drags a hand down his face while El scowls. Joyce clicks her tongue, this is just what she was talking about with Hopper. Mike just doesn’t seem to want to be back together like El does, he seems more than happy to be friends. It also seems that El would be happier as friends then not. She sighs, Joyce can’t interfere. Teenagers need freedom and to make mistakes to learn and grow, hopefully this screen could speed up the process though.
Mike: The what?
Luca: Oh, my God. You’re hopeless.
Lucas puts a hand on his shoulder.
Lucas: Okay, I’ll distract Max, get you an opening. And then talk to her. All right?
El sighs into her hands. She doesn’t know what she wants, Mike seems to not know what he wants. Nobody knows what they want, she guesses! She groans in frustration. What does she do with this? It’s all so confusing! She looks to her left, watching Lucas and Max lean on each other. She wants that with Mike, doesn’t she?
Mike nods.
With Jonathan and Nancy, they’re making their way to Mrs. Driscoll’s room. The hallway seems eerily quiet.
Steve hisses. “It’s very horror movie.” Robin nudges him. “What’s your obsession with Horror movies all of the sudden dude?” He shrugs. “I don’t know, they just seem very fitting for these things.” Robin blinks slowly before looking up at the ceiling like she’s rethinking all her life choices. “You know? When your life starts fitting into a horror movie, I think you did something wrong.” Steve clicks his tongue. “You might be onto something Rob.” She scrunches her nose. “Ew, don’t call me that.” He hums. “I’m gonna call you that.”
They enter Mrs. Driscoll’s room and see that she’s not in her bed.
Hopper scrubs a hand down his face. “Oh what the hell.”He grumbles, Nancy nods along. “My thoughts exactly.” Jonathan grunts, closing his eyes and putting his palms on his forehead. “This is going to be rough.” Nancy clicks her tongue. “I’ll say.” He sighs heavily.
Jonathan: Where is she?
Nancy: I don’t know.
Jonathan: Are you sure this is the right room?
Nancy: Yeah.
The light flickers behind them. Suddenly, Tom appears at the door. There’s blood on his hands.
Will narrows his eyes, murmuring to Mike. “This is looking kinda different to what those two told us, right?” Mike’s eyes widened in realization before saying quietly. “Yeah, yeah it is.” Will exhales, pursing his lips. “ I have a feeling I’m going to get mad at this.”He remarks, Mike nods along. “Yeah,”He looks Nancy up and down, noticing her nervousness. “Me too.”
Tom: She’s gone home.
They back away slowly.
Tom: We were hoping you might come back.
Max whistles. “Well that’s not terrifying in the slightest.” Lucas snorts.”Michael Myers, is that you?” Max rolls her eyes.
Jonathan: Who’s blood is that?
Tom walks closer.
Nancy: Tom, whatever you’ve done, it’s not you. He’s making you do this.
Nancy taps her foot anxiously. “I don’t know why I thought that would work. I mean, I don’t know Tom so I couldn’t really bring him out with any memories but-” Jonathan sighs, looking more exhausted than ever.”You had to try.” He pinches his eyebrows together. “Now we know how Will feels watching these, I guess.” Nancy nods along. “Yeah, terrible.”
Tom walks closer and Jonathan inches himself in front of Nancy.
Jonathan suddenly grabs a flower vase and smashes it on Tom’s head, causing him to drop to the floor.
The party blinks slowly before Dustin cheers weakly. “Um, good job? I guess.” He shrugs, resting his head in the palm of his hands. “I don’t know, this feels different from the Russian guy.” Max rolls her eyes. “Probably because you actually like Tom and not the Russian guy.” He snaps his fingers. “That'll do it.” Jonathan feels an uncomfortable feeling settle in his stomach. Somewhere between shame and guilt, he had to hurt the guy to get away but it doesn’t make it any easier. Especially seeing it again, he can practically hear the way Tom’s body hit the floor with a soft thump. He shivers, running his hands down his jeans. God, he hates this.
Jonathan takes Nancy’s hand and shouts at her to go as they run out of the room. They run out into the hallway but then come across Bruce, Nancy’s ex-coworker. He also has blood on him. Veins grow on his face as he places a hand to his head.
Nancy closes her eye’s, breathing heavily. Jonathan absently reaches over to take her hand but she pulls away. He blinks slowly. “Oh,” Her shoulders slump. “John…” He waves it off, hurt flashing on his face for a moment. “No, no, it’s fine. I just thought…”He trails off.”It’s fine.”Stuffing his hands in his pockets he turns back to the screen. Nancy’s throat ties up in knots. She scowls to herself, digging her nails into her palms. Why can’t she get her head together for five seconds?
Bruce: Owie.
He advances forward. Jonathan makes sure Nancy is running in front of him.
Nancy glares at the ground, muttering. “Thanks for doing that Jonathan.” He bites his lip. “No problem.” Joyce’s eyes soften, not seeing the tension between the couple and only paying attention to the screen. Sometimes she thinks she doesn’t do enough for her boys. She works so much trying to put food on the table that she doesn’t really get to know them, especially when Lonnie first left. Things were really…tough for them, luckily her kids were tougher. Though, she wishes Jonathan didn’t have to be so responsible so young. That he could have time to make friends, go to parties, be completely focused on academics, just be a teenager and have the freedom that comes with it.
However, Joyce is just so proud of the man her boy has become. He’s so responsible and caring, god Jonathan is so smart. Much smarter than she was at her age. Jonathan was meant for more, Will too, both her boys deserved more than what she could give them. It hurts her to know that their lives, their youth, got so caught up in this supernatural bullshit. She’s happy that Will has Mike to watch his back but she wanted Jonathan to have that same person. Joyce thought he found that in Nancy but by what she’s seeing, maybe not. Dragging a hand down her face, she sighs tiredly. She just wants her kids to be happy, that’s all she wants at this point.
Jonathan: Go, go, go, go!
They run into the stairwell and Jonathan closes the door. Nancy starts running down the stairs and shouts at Jonathan to do the same.
In the waiting room, Lucas chucks a Skittle at Max. She catches it in her mouth and they cheer.
The party coughs at the quick change, Steve rolls his eyes. “Way to give us whiplash.” Robin sighs, “Don’t jinx us again.”
Mike goes to sit down next to El, he gestures at Will to leave. Will does as told. Mike turns to El.
Max chuckles. “This is were you two made up right? I wasn’t paying attention.” Eleven nods, hiding the anxiety nibbling at her gut. “Uh, yeah. I guess.” This is it… this is where she reconciled her feelings for her boyfriend again. It’s very sweet if she remembers correctly, so why does she feel so anxious? Mike sighs heavily, eyes lingering on Will both on screen and off. He clicks his tongue. This is where he puts his pride aside and extends a hand to his girlfriend, He should be overjoyed! So why does he feel so…apathetic? Will looks away, this is it, this is where his crush and sister get together. He should feel happy, Mike’s his best friend, he’s not a maniac like him! So why does it hurt so much?
Mike: Hey.
El: Hi.
Mike: Does your species like M&M’s?
Lucas smiles at Mike, whispering. “Nice save man.” He smiles shakily, eyes dimmed and almost disappointed in a way. “Yeah…thanks.” Will swallows thickly, gripping his pants. He berates himself for his selfishness. He shouldn’t be so down, he should be happy for his friends. Give him a clap on the back and a grin like Lucas, but he can’t. He discreetly wipes at his eyes, not noticing the frown on Mike’s face, he can’t be happy for his best friend, his crush. He needs Mike to breathe, but it seems that Mike would be just fine living without him.
El holds her hand out for some. Mike gives her some and she smiles lightly.
Max shakes El by the shoulder. “Look at you, see? I said he’d come crawling back!” El nods, a fake smile plastered on her face. “I know.” She runs a hand through her hair. This-This should make her happy right? Fixing her relationship with Mike is what she wanted, she wanted Mike to put the work in for her. This is what she wanted, she should be delighted. However, she taps her foot anxiously, she can’t help but have this off feeling about this. She can’t help but be discontent. Randomly, she remembers that Mike never signs his letters with “love”. Huh , She chews on her lip, watching the sappy scene play out in front of her. Huh.
Mike: I like the new look, by the way. It’s cool.
El: Thanks.
The three let out a heavy groan but it’s overshadowed by the chatter of the people around them and Nancy’s and Jonathan’s anxious talking. Mike drags a hand down his face and glares at the screen, leaning forward. Will bites the inner of his cheek, jumping up slightly as the metallic taste of copper floods his mouth. El looks away, running a tongue across her teeth.
With Nancy and Jonathan, they rush into a hall and past a dead body.
All joy from the previous happy scene is drained as they see that. Mike narrows his eyes. “Nancy...” He draws out. She sighs, pointedly ignoring him. Jonathan runs a hand down his face as Eddie mutters quietly. “What the hell?” Jonathan nods. “Yep.”
The lights flicker as Tom advances on them. They run past more dead bodies.
Jonathan’s stomach churns as he sees more and more people rotting on the floor. When doing this the first time, he barely recognized them more than obstacles in their path. Extremely grotesque obstacles, Yes, but obstacles all the same. He was so focused on running the rat race, trying to escape with their lives that he didn’t even have the time to notice the lives lost. Now with it all on display? Right in front of his eyes as he watches himself dodge the arms of people, people who once had families, friends, lovers. His face turns a bit green.
Jonathan grabs Nancy’s hand and pulls her along.
Jonathan: This way, this way!
Nancy’s breath stutters, trying to ignore the way Mike’s eyes bore into the back of her skull. She knows she broke her promise but still. She swallows back the acid crawling up her throat, recognizing some of the faces that she’s stumbling over. God this is terrifying. Nancy breathes through her nose, taking steady breaths and trying to force the stench of death from her nostrils. Mike would never understand what this is like, he shouldn’t have to understand this, he’s too young for this. She has to protect him but he won’t get that. Another breath, trying to swallow her bile down as she sees Bruce on screen. This is for his own good, and hers too.
They turn a corner and keep running. They find an intercom and Jonathan tries to reach someone with it. When it doesn’t work, Nancy pulls him into a room. Jonathan locks the door.
Jonathan’s breath stutters in his chest, he brings a hand up to his mouth. He blinked back tears in his eyes, seeing Nancy hunch over herself in the corner of his eyes. Will chews on his bottom lip while Mike sighs and leans back in his seat. Jonathan hiccups lightly.
Nancy rushes to the phone.
Nancy: It’s ringing.
Downstairs, the front desk lady doesn’t receive it because she’s busy talking to someone on the phone.
Nancy grits her teeth, shouting. “Are you fucking kidding me!” Joyce looks away, reaching down and rubbing Nancy’s shoulders. “Hey this already happened.” Nancy pulls away from her, grumbling. “I know that.” Jonathan side eyes Nancy, clenching and unclenching his fists.
Nancy: Come on, pick up!
The lights flicker and Bruce punches the window in the door, shattering it.
The party jumps in their seats, Dustin pulls his hat off and tugs at the brim. “Oh god.” Lucas stares at the screen in shock and anxiety despite knowing that this already happened. Max grips El’s hand as she breathes heavily. Will looks away from the screen, staring at Mike’s chest and trying to ignore the sounds from the speakers. Mike watches the video in stubborn determination. Determined to know everything Nancy left out, determined to know so he can help, determined.
Bruce: Hi there.
He reaches through and unlocks the door. He walks in.
Bruce: I’m here for you, Nancy Drew.
Nancy lets out a breathy sigh. “Oh god.” She swallows thickly. “I forgot how terrifying this was.” Jonathan extends a trembling hand and Nancy takes it immediately. Romance is the farthest thing on their minds, just trying to offer comfort in the only way they can. Understanding, empathy, because nobody can know what it’s like to be in this situation but each other.
He approaches and Jonathan tries to punch him, only to have Bruce block it and start strangling him.
Will jumps up, screaming. “Jon!” Joyce lurches forward, wrapping her arms around Jonathan the best she can with a seat in the way. “You’re okay right?” She pats Jonathan down and he cracks a weak smile. “I’m fine mom, this was a while ago.”She looks Jonathan up and down with a careful eye before climbing over the seat with a bit of effort, sitting down next to him. She places a hand over his, rubbing soft, callused hands over his young ones. “It’s going to be okay baby.” She mutters, Will stares at Jonathan with wide eyes but Joyce shakes her head. He whines but sits down, running a hand through his already messed up hair. Mike sighs, slinging an arm around Will’s shoulder.
“Hey?” He mutters softly. “Your mom has this okay? She is the best person for this, and you can talk to Jonathan after this.” He rubs Will’s arms, patting it gently. “You’re okay, and he’s going to be too.” Will’s smiles softly, sighing. “You always know what to say Mike.”
Nancy: No!
Bruce flings her aside, shoving her into something glass which shatters.
Mike’s breathing stutters. Will sighs, getting ready for Mike to leave him to go to Nancy but he doesn’t. Mike turns to look at Nancy, the room is silent. “Nance?” He says, voice soft and even. She nods, he looks her over with careful eyes, seeing something on her face before nodding back. “Alright,” He says, but Nancy hears the silent message. ‘ I trust you. ’ She breathes a sigh of relief. “Thanks.” She mutters, turning back to the screen. He adds absently. “We’ll talk later.” She takes a deep breath. “I know.” The entire party looks at the two siblings concerned, especially after the Byers act of care that was it? Not even getting up to sit next to each other.
Will looks at Mike, muttering. “You know you can sit with her, I’ll be fine.” He says, looking guilty. Mike nods, saying casually. “I know.”He furrows his brows. “Then why don’t you?” Mike shrugs. “We’ll talk later.” Will sighs, looking away, knowing he won’t get anything else out of him.
Bruce headbutts Jonathan and chucks him against the wall, leaving Jonathan unable to fight back. Bruce grabs a metal stool and goes to smash it on Jonathan’s head.
Nancy: Jonathan! No!
Bruce brings it down, almost knocking Jonathan unconscious. He gasps in pain.
Will gags, tucking his head into Mike’s chest. The thoughts that he shouldn’t be doing this are completely overtaken by panic and terror. Mike pats his back. “It’s going to be okay, Jon’s tough okay? And Nance is tougher, they have each other.” Joyce grips Jonathan’s hand tighter, he whispers. “I’m going to be okay mom.” Joyce nods, closing her eyes. “I know.”
She bites back a sob, this is exactly what she didn’t want for her kids. She wanted her boys to be happy and healthy. She wanted her boys to be able to room free without being afraid but she guesses that’s too much to ask in this god forsaken town. Watching her baby on screen being hit hurt her in ways she hadn’t known was possible. Watching her boy with dazed eyes on the floor, eyes she can recognize as her own. It was Hawkins lab all over again in the worst ways because she’s not there. She’s not there for her son, he had to face these monsters all alone. She wipes at her eyes. This isn’t fair, this isn’t fair for everyone here.
Her boys deserve better than this, they don’t deserve to deal with these psycho scientists. The Wheelers don’t deserve this, they shouldn’t have to fight upside down monsters for their loved ones. El, that sweet little girl, shouldn’t have had to live their life in a lab then keep fighting for their right to live. Dustin shouldn’t have had to break into a damn russian lab to keep this blasted town safe. Lucas shouldn’t have to fight everything to protect his friends since everything seems to target them. Max shouldn’t have to have seen her brother possessed and kill people. Shouldn’t shouldn’t shouldn’t, but they have happened. They will keep happening and Joyce can’t do anything about it. She puts her head in her hands, biting back tears, she needs a smoke.
As Bruce goes to deliver the final blow, Nancy grabs surgical scissors from a nearby table and sinks them into Bruce’s neck.
Mike sighs, pursing his lips before whistling softly. Nancy turns to look at him and he mouths. “ Thank you .” Nancy bites her lips before nodding. His eyes soften, muttering. “It’s not your fault.” She tenses up, turning her attention back to the screen and ignoring the way the ball of ice cold guilt inside her chest eased.
Bruce turns to Nancy and rips the scissors out.
Bruce: You bitch.
Jonathan: Nancy! Run!
Nancy tenses, kneading her pants as she glares at the screen. Her throat ties up in knots as she watches herself run. Remembering the way her heart beated in her chest, the feeling of the sharp corners of the desk pushing into the soft inner of her palms, the way her feet slapped against the hard tile, her vision blurred at the edges. Her ribs ache at the thought. Her lungs burn with every breath she takes.
Nancy goes to run, shoving a table in the way to stop Bruce. She exits the room and stumbles down the hallway.
Nancy: Help! Help!
Mike winces, staring at Nancy in concern. Nancy gives a shaky sigh, reminding herself that this already happened as adrenaline starts to pump through her veins. Her hands are shaky, muttering. “Dear god.” Mike whispers. “Nancy?” She shakes her head, gritting her teeth as she watches the screen. He leans back in his seat with a sigh, running a hand through his hair.
Bruce follows her as she continues screaming for help.
Bruce: Nancy.
She grabs a fire extinguisher and rushes into the next room, slamming the door shut.
Meanwhile, Jonathan tries to pull himself up on the stool. Someone kicks it from out under his grip. Tom stands above him.
Jonathan pinches his eyebrows together, muttering. “Oh for fucks sake.” Joyce’s hands tremble while holding his hand. She should have never left him, she should have never let him do this. None of them, but she wants them to be happy, she wants them to be free. In order to let her kids be happy, Joyce has to let them go no matter how it hurts. He squeezes her hand, but she looks at him. Eyes warm and loving, she lets go of his hand for a moment. Bringing her hand up to tuck a piece of hair behind his ear, it’s getting so long, he’s getting so old. Last time she looked he was just 12 and standing in front of little Will. He was so young, he still is in her eyes. Her father and mother might have distanced themselves from her, might have been disappointed and let their values push her away. She won’t do that for her boys, they’ll always have their mother by their side, and the freedom to fly.
Tom: Where are you going?
Nancy runs deeper into the room, pushing past a divider. A tear slips down her cheek.
Nancy swallows back more vomit, the acidic taste lingering on her tongue and burning her throat. She blinked back tears, eyes wet and shiny, her head felt heavy and dizzy. Nancy chokes, spit thick and vile in her mouth as she forces it down. Emotions and tears sliding down into her chest like rotten sludge. Watching the blood slip down Bruce’s neck, knowing she did that, despite him being possessed. The knowledge poisons her mind like the world's worst nightshade.
Bruce approaches the door and sees the dividers swaying from when Nancy pushed them aside. He smiles.
Tom pulls Jonathan up and holds him by the shirt. He flings him into a wall.
Will takes a deep inhale, pulling his head out of Mike’s chest and glaring at the screen. He laces hands with him, saying a quiet but venomous. “Fuck the Mindflayer.” Mike nods along, voice full of pure vitriol as he speaks. “ Fuck the Mindflayer.”He spits out.
Bruce slowly opens the door.
Bruce: Yoo-hoo. Nancy Drew, where are you?
He walks over to the dividers and pulls them aside. She’s not there.
Mike can’t help but smile softly as he sees that. “Good job.” He mutters, a thread of pride strings itself through Nancy’s chest. Stitching the half-healed wounds back together that burst open. She blinked back tears, this time a small bit happier than the last.
Jonathan groans as Tom picks him up and slams him into another wall.
Will takes in a shaky breath, muttering quietly. “John?” Jonathan bites his lip, bouncing his leg. “I am okay, I promise.” Will bites his tongue, looking at the screen. “Okay John,”He says, meek and soft. Now Jonathan knows they’ll have to talk later too. He shakes his head.
Bruce: Nancy.
He pulls back the next set of dividers. Once again, she’s not there.
Mike lets out a breath of relief, not seeing the weak smile slip onto Nancy’s face at the sound. He presses a hand to his chest, heart beating so much blood is rushing to his ears. He leans back into his chair, closing his eyes. He may not say it much, but god does Mike admire Nancy. She’s brave, smart, strong, normal , she’s everything he’s not. Even their parents say so, which is maybe why some resentment started to build. However, Mike does miss Nancy. He misses the Nancy that would listen to him and tell him things in return. He misses the Nancy that honored the ‘no more secrets’ rule.
Jonathan sees the scissors lying close to him and struggles to reach them. Tom grabs his head and slams it into the floor. Jonathan’s knocked unconscious.
Tom grabs the scissors from where they were lying.
Joyce tenses up, Will forces himself to watch the screen but is strangling Mike’s hand like a lifeline.
Bruce: Marco…
He pulls back another divider.
Mike’s face pales as he tightens his grip on Will’s hand. He chews on his lip hard enough to draw blood, it trickles down his chin and stains his shirt. Will’s wrist pops in Mike’s hold, he goes to let go but Will latches on tighter. “Don’t you dare,”He wheezes, squirming in his seat. “I feel like I’m going crazy.” Mike smiles, fragile and wet. “Well,”He starts, voice frail and warbling. “Crazy together am I right?” Will stares blankly at him before his eyes soften, he gives Mike a delicate grin. “Crazy together.”
Tom goes to stab the scissors in Jonathan’s head.
Will takes quick, sharp, breaths in as Mike tries in vain to calm his heart rate. Their chest aches as he turns to look at Will. “This isn’t good for my blood pressure.” Will snorts, hand clammy. “Mine either.”
Bruce: Marco…
He pulls back one more divider.
Nancy: Polo!
She comes out of nowhere and smacks the fire extinguisher into Bruce’s face.
The rooms freezes for a moment. Mike falls limply into the chair, the loudest sigh of relief falling from his lips along with a slight burst of blood. The party is so mentally exhausted they couldn’t be bothered to cheer, they just sat there. Watching the screen in wide eyed horror and praying for it to be over. Nancy chews her bottom lip, flexing her hands anxiously.
Meanwhile, Tom is also affected. He drops the scissors.
Joyce lets out a cry of relief. “Thank god.” Jonathan smiles weakly at him. “I said I would be okay.” She exhales heavily. “I know that, I know, I was just scared.” but the feeling of cold scissors linger in his palm. The way is vision swam and the thunk of his scissors driving into Tom’s too cold neck remains in his mind no matter how he tries to scrub it away.
Nancy hits Bruce again, causing him to collapse. The same thing happens to Tom.
Jonathan opens his eyes and reaches for the scissors.
Nancy goes to hit Bruce over the head again as Jonathan stands up.
Nancy: Go… to… hell!
She slams it down as Jonathan stabs Tom in the throat. He collapses. Tom and Bruce lay motionless.
Mike closes his eyes, counting in his head. He gives himself 5 seconds to breathe, to calm himself down, and to cry. A tear slips down his cheek, not noticing Nancy doing the same thing as him. 1, Mike takes a deep breath, letting the air fill his lungs. He holds it long enough to burn and when he exhales it feels like bitter liquid tinging his tongue. 2. Nancy clenches her fists and rolls her shoulders, trying to forget the feeling of the fire hydrant hitting Bruce’s head. 3, Mike tries to remove the image of torn up soldiers from his mind, the picture of Tom and Bob mixing and shifting behind his eyes. 4, Nancy swallows back the taste of blood and the smell of fresh copper stained death. 5, and the Wheeler siblings allow tears to slip down their face freely in the dark theater as chatter builds up around him. Then the two stuff it back inside, they discreetly wipe their tears and pretend they never felt anything at all.
The lights flicker more intensely.
Downstairs, the lights also flicker. Will is the first one to notice.
He stands up, touching the back of his neck.
Will:He’s here.
Will chuckles,so full of relief despite knowing this is not the end. Mike smiles because Will smiles, how could he not when Will looks so happy? “New you would notice.”He mutters, exhausted. Will nods. “I think I understand that two episode limit now.” Mike nods rapidly, “Yes, yeah, I do too.”
Tom and Bruces’s bodies start to vibrate. Nancy and Jonathan back away.
Eddie gags, looking away from the screen. “What in the fresh hell is that?” He whispers, face paling. Murray shakes his head, looking shocked for once. “Nothing holy, that’s what.”
Finally, their bodies melt into gooey piles of flesh.
The flesh creeps away, heading somewhere. Nancy and Jonathan hesitantly follow.
Mike mumbles to himself. “No, no, no, why are they following?” Will shrugs, eyes wide but more annoyed that they’re siblings are being insanely stupid rather than the mindflayer itself. After all, they saw it bigger so why should this one be any scarier? “Cause they really are the damn scooby doo crew.”He grumbles.
The flesh leads to one hallway, Nancy and Jonathan spot each other at the other ends. They slowly watch as the flesh merges into one.
It forms a shape. It looks like a miniature version of the Mindflayer.
Joyce and Hopper turn towards the kids in horror. “You-you went after that?” El shrugs. “Was bigger.” Hopper curls in on himself, gagging. “I’m gonna be sick.” Joyce grips Jonathan tighter, reaching out blindly behind her and putting her hand on Will’s knee, letting her forearm rest on Mike’s lower thigh. Her face is pale and clammy. “I don’t think I can take much more of this. “The rest of the party shifts awkwardly, knowing things only get worse from here.
The lights turn off and then grow blindingly bright as the creature screams.
The screen goes black.
Hopper gets up, walking towards the trash can and vomiting in it. El whips her head around, surprised. “Dad?” Hopper takes a shaky breath, wiping his mouth. “Sorry Kid, it’s just-”He closes his eyes, “I'm so sorry.” The party stares at Hopper in shock. They have known Hopper to be tough, a bit of a jerk but reliable guy. So it’s weird for them to see him so…askew. Mike’s eyes widen in shock, turning to look at Will who also has a look of pure confusion on their face. “Hopper?” Lucas asks, concerned. He runs a hand down his face. Joyce jumps in. “We just need,”she swallows thickly, the party turns to look at her, noticing how nauseous she looks. “We just need time to process that.”
Will tilts his head. “We told you guys what happened, didn’t we?” He turns to his Party, they nod. Shrugging as Dustin does a so-so motion. Hopper scoffs. “Words can’t do that thing justice.” He says bitterly, Eddie is staring at his hands. His shoulders are shaking, these kids. He doesn’t know a couple of them, but as he watches this screen he can’t help but feel fond about them. However, Little Wheeler, Henderson, and Sinclair? His sheep, they faced this thing. A bigger version of this monster made of people they know or at least we're acquainted with. They fought this thing then just…went to school like normal? How? How did they do that? Mayfelid just went back to hanging out with her friends after watching her brother get possessed. These poor fucking kids.
How do they manage to keep playing DnD when they’re faced with the name of these things that destroyed their lives. How do they not spend everyday just holding each other knowing that they could have lost their friends? Fuck man, Eddie drags a hand through his hair, how does Wheeler function when both his best friend and girlfriend have just left the country?He catches Steve’s eye and his stomach churns, they were just kids when they first faced this thing. He’s sick at the sight of it and he’s twenty, they were barely preteens. People start to get up around them, walking slowly and anxious. Both the Wheeler and Byer’s siblings separate out into the hallway as Lucas and the Little Sinclar talk to each other before she drags him off. Steve says something to Buckley, before walking over to him.
His hands are trembling, he grabs him by the shoulder. “Hey.”He said, Eddie looked up at him. The dungeon master’s usually boisterous voice is quiet and slightly meek. “Hey.”Steve chuckles, “Rough day am I right?” He pulls his knees up to his chest as Eddie watches in silent disbelief. Eddie sighs, running a hand through his sweaty curls. “Yeah, you can say that.” His chest hurts. Steve nods. “Yeah, I'm having a kinda rough day myself, mind if I sit down right here?” Eddie shakes his head and Steve flops down. They sit in silence for a while, Eddie’s shoulders shake as he puts his face in his hands.
“God.”He chuckles, pursing his lips. “Just god.” Steve laughs humorlessly, “That was me at first too.” Eddie sighs, running his hand through his hair again, tugging at it before throwing himself back in his seat. “Fuck, how do you handle this?” Steve runs his hands down his pants, chewing his lip in thought. “You don’t I guess.”He shrugs. “You kinda just learn to live with it, these kids? Their hearts are too big and they don’t know how to keep their noses in their own damn business.” Eddie snorts, making Steve smile absently. “So, eventually, you learn that whether you want them too or not.” He winces, remembering the tunnels.” They’ll do their own thing. So you kinda just have to go with them. They need an adult or at least someone older to help them out. Like you just saw Erica!”
He laughs in disbelief, gesturing to the now dark screen. “She just tried to break open some unknown neon green liquid and try to drink it. They need someone to have their backs so they don’t get themselves killed.”He leans back in his seat, exhaling heavily. “So, you just got to protect them. The world won’t stop throwing punches at them and they won’t stop fighting back, so might as well be a barrier, am I right?” Eddie stares at Steve in awe. Steve smiles sheepishly, rubbing the back of his neck. Nobody has a right to be that cute using that much damn Fawcett spray.
A light blush spreads across Eddie’s face, “Yeah, you’re right.” He stretches his arms above his head, a smirk forming on his face. “Alright Harrington,” He extends his hand. “I’m in.” Steve blinks owlishly, face red as he grabs Eddie’s hand. “You’re in?” He nods. “Yep, let’s protect these kids. Together.” Steve grins ear to ear, slapping Eddie on the shoulder. “Welcome to the team then!” He says, chuckling with wide, sparkling eyes. Eddie hums, winking. “Do I get a leatherman?” Steve taps his chin, furrowing his brows. “Eh, might have to crowd fund for that.” He snickers into his hand. “Darn, guess I’ll never get a jacket before I get out of high school then.” Steve rolls his eyes. “Yeah, yeah, let’s move it, future drop out.”
He squawks offendedly, standing up with Steve. “I’ll pass this year, trust me, I have a good feeling about it.” Steve rolls his eyes, walking out the room, dismissing him. “Keep saying that man, maybe it will come true.” Eddie whistles, following behind Steve. Muttering. “ What a man.”
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Mike crosses his legs, staring at Nancy with a blank look, waiting for her to speak. Nancy glares at him, refusing to speak. After minutes of silence pass between the two, Mike breaks. “Alright.”He says, running his hands down his thighs. He closes his eyes, there is a pressure in his chest, a knot of nerves that’s screaming at him to just let it go. Maybe that knot is backed up by his parents' voices screaming in his ears about making a scene, but Nancy is his sister. She’s his sister and she deserves to talk about this, god knows he wishes somebody pushed him back in the lab.
He swallows thickly, thinking about it, the metallic stench of blood filling his nose and making him want to tuck his head into his knees. Bob Newby’s screams ring out in his ear along with Joyce’s pleas, the sound of gunshots still make him flinch. If only those guards listened to him then maybe Bob could have lived, If only Mike explained more than Bob could have lived, if only Mike was quicker than Bob could have lived. If only, if only, if only. There are so many things Mike could have done, should have done! But he didn’t, and he never said anything. So, now he’s giving Nancy the chance.
He takes a deep breath. “Why didn’t you tell me all of that?” Nancy rolls her eyes. “C’mon Mike-” He interrupts her, holding his hand up. “What happened to no more secrets Nance? Just,”He sighs, running a hand through his hair. “Just talk to me.”He pleads. “Please?” Nancy hesitates and only for a minute she wants to spew everything out. To just spill everything that’s been tucked inside her. Staring at her younger brother, his raven hair sticking up in every which way, eyes so dark they look black staring at her earnestly, he’s never looked so young to her. Feelings drip through her mind like oil, making her tongue slick and bitter. He’s so young, he doesn’t deserve this, he didn’t need to see what she saw, he didn’t deserve to know that type of pain.
Nancy runs a hand through her wavy hair, fingers getting caught on knots, Mike has already seen so much stuff. Too much for a 13 year old, he doesn’t need more, he shouldn’t have to be playing therapist for his older sister. She won’t allow that to happen, she won’t allow Mike to be like her, stuffing everything down for everybody else. “No,”She says, making up her mind. “You-” She hesitates, watching his face fall as she steels herself. “You wouldn’t get it.” Mike’s breath stutters in his chest, he wouldn’t get it? Are you kidding him? Out of everybody else other than Jonathan Mike would get it the most! He was the one who suggested knocking Will out, he was the one who heard Will scream that he was lying, he was the one who watched people get torn apart in front of his very eyes, he was the one that let them down. Mike would get it, of course he would!
Mike stands up, pacing. “I wouldn’t understand it?” Mike rolls his eyes, laughing in disbelief. “Mike-” Nancy starts, hurt and something else builds up in her chest. “Try me!”He says, throwing his hands up. “I’ve been through everything you're going through.”He runs a hand through his hair, making his already messy hair stick up more. “I know that these experiences feel like life and death, but I promise you can get through it.” He says, head aching as the sound of fabric tearing echoes behind his eyes. The lie settles like a stone in his stomach. “Please, Nance, just let me help you.”
Nancy stands up, confusion and irritation clear on her face. “What do you mean you’ve been through everything I’ve been through?” Annoyance spikes in her chest, What the hell is Mike saying? He hasn’t caved someone’s head in with his own two hands. As far as she’s aware, he’s never run past a bunch of rotting bodies. He hasn’t even come close to what Nancy’s experienced. “No you haven’t.” She shakes her head. “You don’t know what it’s like.” A dark feeling pulses in her heart, under everything, under all the anger and irritation she knows she’s throwing out some serious accusations. She doesn’t know what Mike has been through and it’s not like he’s been holding up the “no more secrets” rule since she hasn’t. Still, heat flares in her veins, demanding more, more, more. Snapping its jaw in her ears, commanding her to yell and scream and do everything that their parents told her wasn’t lady-like.
“You could never know what it's like!” Nancy shouts, pointing at him. “ You couldn’t understand, you haven’t seen your boyfriend”Hot fire licks at her throat at the word, “ get tossed around like some doll.” She throws her hand up, “You don’t know what it’s like seeing people you cared about get turned into some abomination. ” She stutters over her words, emotions and thoughts blurring together. “You don’t know what it’s like to fail, and run for your life having to leave your friends behind! You just win! Over and over and over!” A look of hurt flashes across Mike’s face, his face drops, cold hard guilt fills Nancy’s chest. “Mike..”She said slowly.
He shakes his head. “No, Nance, I don’t win every time.” He says, glaring at the floor. “And I do know what it’s like. I was there in the lab when everything went to shit, in case you forgot.” Nancy’s face pales, her heart stops in her chest. “I was there when the demo-dogs came out of that damn pit and ripped everything to shreds, I saw all those soldiers and scientists' corpses. I stepped in puddles of their blood and dodged organs. I do know what it’s like Nancy, I have known what it’s like to lose things since I was eleven when I saw Will’s bloated and waterlogged body pulled out of the quarry. I have known since I saw El die right in front of my eyes, since I saw my best friend possessed, since I saw Billy hurt El and Max. I’ve always known Nancy.” He scoffs, crossing his arms. “So no, I don’t always win.”
Hurt is clear on his face, guilt sloughs down Nancy’s throat like sludge. “Mike, I didn’t mean-” He cuts her off, rolling his eyes. “Well, then fuck me I guess for thinking I could try and help you. I didn’t know you thought so little of me.”He spits out venomously. He turns heel, a sneer on his face, but before he leaves the room Mike stops. He turns to look at Nacy over his shoulder. “You know Nancy?”Voice soft and tired.” I’ve admired you since I was a kid, I always wanted to help you like you helped me. Take care of you, I guess.” He smiles humorlessly.”Dumb little kid thoughts, am I right? But I guess you never needed my help at all, did you? Or even need me really. “ He sighs, throat tied up and drowning in his own thoughts. “So why do I still want to help you, even if you couldn’t care less about me?” He snorts, shaking his head. “Love is funny, isn’t it?” He walks out the room, footsteps echoing down the hall. Leaving Nancy standing there, stewing in her own thoughts.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Will and Jonathan stare at each other, Jonathan wrings his hands anxiously as Will narrows his eyes. Will sighs, pulling his knee up to his chest. “Look,” He starts, tapping his leg in a message never received. "I know you probably have your reasons for not telling me but know that i know..”He tapers off, Jonathan clicks his tongue. “You would like to know?” Will nods, smiling hesitantly. “You understand right?” He laughs, tapping his foot. “Yeah, I do.” He looks at the ground, heart pounding in his chest. He knows that if he says his reasons Will is going to get pissed. However, Jonathan doesn’t want to lie to Will, he can’t lie to Will actually. He refuses too, Will has been lied to enough in his life, Jonathan doesn’t want to add to that.
Jonathan swallows thickly, before saying. “I wanted to protect you.” Will’s face scrunches up. “Jonathan, I’m not a baby, I can handle myself.” He says. Jonathan puts his hands up. “I know Will, but I can’t help it.” He chews on his bottom lip, picking at a loose thread on his pants. “I know how dangerous this stuff can be, and I hate how everything just seems to go after you for some reason. I guess,” He sighs. “I’ve always been apprehensive and now I’m really freaking out.” He runs a hand through his hair. “I just didn’t want to add to that stress.”
Will chews on his bottom lip, he… didn’t know he was putting so much on his older brother. He was so caught up in himself that he didn’t realize his brother was hurting. Guilt wraps around his throat like a noose. Jonathan chuckles, looking away. “I just thought you were better off not knowing the trouble I was in.” Will scowls. “I’d rather know that you were in trouble then find my brother on a stretcher.” He says dryly. Jonathan kisses his teeth, muttering. “I guess you would.” The room fills with quiet.
Will sighs, running a hand through his hair. “Look, Jon.” He licks his dry, chapped, lips, chest aching. “I’m glad I have you looking out for me.” He smiles softly at him, a grin spreads across Jonathan’s face. “But you can’t watch me if you’re dead.” He reaches out, resting his hand on Jonathan’s leg. “I need you, okay? I still need you, so you can’t go dying on me.” He says, eyes wetting. He tilts his head back, blinking back tears. Jonathan’s heart melts, he grabs Will, tugging him over to him. “God, I really scared you didn’t I?” Will nods, biting back a wet laugh.
Jonathan sighs, rubbing and patting Will’s back. “When did you get so big?” He asks, his own eyes blurring. “ I look away and bam!” He chuckles. “You’re a teenager, and you don’t need your big brother walking you to school anymore. Soon you won’t need your big brother to drive you places then you won’t need me at all.” Will snorts. “I just said I need you.” He nods, drawing patterns into Will’s back. “I know, but I don’t always know, you know? Sometimes I look at you and still expect to see that little 8 year old with shoes too big for his feet toddling after me. Then I see you’re almost to my chest and I don’t know what to do with myself.”
His voice is choked up, he brings a hand up to wipe at his tears. “I spent my whole life looking after you, I guess I'm just a bit scared that one day. I’ll look back, and I won’t see you behind me.” Will tugs Jonathan closer, resting his head on his shoulder. His hands tighten on the back of Jonathan’s shirt, knuckles turning white. “I think i’ll always need you Jon, even if I take a separate path I’ll still call you with stupid problems.” Jonathan laughs wetly. “Even when you’re old and have a job?” Will smiles weakly. “Especially when I’m old and have a job.” They sit there, holding each other, knowing that they could have lost each other but they didn’t. They survived, god dammit they survived. Jonathan pulls Will closer, his other hand reaching up to feel Will’s pulse. Will is listening to Jonathan’s heart from his chest.
The two brothers listen to each other breathe, Will smiles and pulls himself into Jonathan’s chest. He groans. “Fuck, you’re heavy.” Will snorts. “You calling me fat?” Jonathan rolls his eyes. “I would never.” They laugh, Will looks up at Jonathan, eyes softening. “I love you.” Jonathan grins at him. “I love you too Will.”He mumbles, running his hand through Will’s hair.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Erica is sitting at the kitchen table, alone. She sighs, resting her face in the palm of her hand. Seriously, you’d think people would come into the kitchen more often but so far nobody. She hears footsteps come from one of the hallways, she snorts. “Think of the devil and he shall appear.”She mutters, someone pulls a chair out and suddenly the familiar voice of her brother fills the room. “Am I the devil in this scenario?” Erica rolls her eyes. “You’re always the devil.” Lucas gasps dramatically, putting a hand to his chest. “Erica, how could you?”
Erica couldn’t help the smile that slipped across her face. “Real easy.” Lucas rolls his eyes, humming. “ Huh, you know what else is real easy?” He grins. “Telling me what’s up.” Erica clicks her tongue. “What says that something is up? Maybe I’m just bored.” Lucas snorts. “Please, if you were bored you’d be terrorizing people.” She smirks. “You’re right.” Quiet fills the room, Lucas leans back in his seat. “Soo, talk.” He says, pointing at her. She scoffs. “Why don’t you talk.” Crossing her arms, she gains a proud smirk on her face. Satisfied in knowing that Lucas would rather die than admit weakness.
She guesses she didn’t know her older brother’s stubbornness because he opens his mouth. “Erica? I’m really damn scared for you.” He drags a hand down his face. “I know we talked about this but I just can’t help it.” He says, tapping his foot. “Logically, I know you’re okay right? Because you’re here and you’re breathing.” He chews his lip. “But I have this feeling in my gut that something is going to go wrong. I don’t know.” He chuckles, “Maybe I’m just being paranoid. I didn’t want you to do this in the first place so I can’t help but be worried.” He smiles awkwardly, lips twitching.
Erica sighs, crossing her arms.” Way to make me feel bad.” She mutters, Lucas’ smile falls. Shit, she rubs her palms against her eyes. “Sorry, I didn't mean to be rude. I’m just tired I guess.” He snorts. “Yeah, tell me about it.” She rings her hands, a pressure in her chest that won’t let up. She inhales heavily, fuck, maybe talking about it will help? She doesn’t know, Lucas is the mushy one between them. She purses her lips. “I guess I’m worried too.”She says hesitantly. “ I’m kinda scared actually.”She mutters, drawing invisible patterns onto the cold table.
Lucas sits up, clasping his hands, Erica laughs. “Don’t look too excited.” Lucas smiles softly. “What? Can’t I be an attentive listener." She quirks her eyebrow. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen you be an attentive anything.” He clicks his tongue. “Rude.” Erica puts her hand up. “Shush. I’m talking.” He puts his hands up, “and I’m listening. “ Erica shakes her head in false disappointment. She rocks back in her chair, muttering. “I think I’m just worried about what they’ll show. And we’re seeing the future after this right? I’m kinda scared about that? Is that weird?”
Lucas hums in thought, crossing his arms and resting his face in them. “Not at all. I mean. “He shrugs. “Why would they show the future unless something was happening, right?” Erica groans, throwing her head back. “Oh, great .” Lucas sucks his bottom lip in, tapping the table absently. “It won’t be all bad, will it? “ Erica sighs, “How could it not be bad?”She says, bite in her words but under the venom is anxiety. She’s scared, she’s scared of what could happen. Erica runs her hands over her skirt absently. She barely survived last time and it was terrifying. What if something worse happens? Something worse than a 50 story monster made out of her neighbors? What if she doesn’t make it? What if Lucas doesn’t make it out? What if she has to watch him die? What if he doesn’t die and just goes brain dead?
Her breathing picks up and she starts to curl up. What if she has to make that choice? She’s heard of people having to “pull the plug” before. Oh god, bile creeps up her throat, what if she has to do that? What if she has to see Lucas in a hospital bed, knowing she put him there. Her breathing becomes sharper, never able to take in air for more than a second. Her vision starts to tunnel the more she thinks. Suddenly, Lucas grabs her by the shoulders. He’s kneeled on the floor next to her. “Hey?” He says, exaggerating his breaths, gently blowing them against her face.
Erica’s eyes dart around but he keeps her eyes on him, still breathing quickly. He mutters, moving her hand to his chest. “Hey baby, copy me okay?” He says, voice light and easy. After a moment, she starts to follow the way his chest extends under her hand automatically. Lucas’ shakes his head, blowing air against her neck. She giggles, breathing in time with him. He grins. “You okay?” She sniffles, not noticing when she started crying. God that was embarrassing. “Y-yeah.” He tilts his head, staying on the floor. “Wanna tell me what got you so messed up?”
Erica chuckles wetly, keeping one hand on his chest to make sure he keeps breathing, wiping her nose with the other. “I- I just. I’m-” She swallows thickly. “I don’t want to lose you.” She whispers, his chest hurts at those words. He brings her into a hug. “Oh Erica, I’ll always be here for you.” She whimpers, a pitiful thing that makes her mind ache and groan.”You can’t know that.” She points out, he smiles weakly. “You’re right, I can’t know that but I know I’ll try Erica. I’ll try my damndest to keep by your side. Okay? I’ll fight through a hundred demogrogans. If it means that you’re happy.”
Erica laughs, a small smile forming on her face as she wipes away tears. “What did I do to deserve such a good brother?” Lucas grins widely, pulling Erica into his lap. “Exist.” Erica sniffs. “I don’t think that’s good enough.” She mutters, he scrubs his hand through her hair. “Well I do Erica, I think you’re pretty damn great. You’re smart, and witty, and so damn sarcastic. You always know what to do and you are so reliable. I don’t know where you got it from!” He laughs, bright. Erica leans back against him, nudging him. “Well, I had a pretty good role model.” His eyes wet, tucking his head into Erica’s hair so she doesn’t see him cry. “Yeah?” He asks, voice breaking. She smiles, listening to him breathe. “Yeah..yeah, you are.”
Notes:
Kinda surviving off apple juice at the moment guys, I've had barely anything to eat in the past week.
Everyone say thank you Pythoness, they sobbed on five different occasions and only one of them was from anger. Also, their screen now only turns not green at a certain angle. Thanks, Cali heat.
The things we do for you guys.
Chapter 19: Chapter 6: E Pluribus Unum
Summary:
They continue watching their past fold out in front of their eyes.
CHAPTER SUMMARY:
Dr. Alexei reveals what the Russians have been doing; Eleven uses her ability to see where Billy has been; Dustin and Erica plan a daring rescue.
Notes:
...Yes it's very late BUT we have a good reason.
Pythoness' wrists are fucking busted, they just fully went out. However, they persevered. Soldier.
There's gonna be a very long authors note at the end, we have a lot to say.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The party and Extended party meet back in the room after a long time. They know that they technically are done with the day however, there is this anxious feeling in all their stomachs. The scoops troop just want to get it over with, they don’t want to spend one more day sitting there with this feeling over their heads. Knowing that something will happen, knowing that this terrible thing will be shown but having to hide it. “It’s like they’re taunting us.” Steve admitted to Robin after ditching Eddie off to Murray, much to the former's displeasure. “We know that it’s going to show up then they just tug the rug out from under us!” He runs a hand through his hair, messing it up. Robin sighs. “It’s so frustrating.”
Robin grits her teeth, scrubbing her arm absently. “I just want it over with, I’m going to go gray soon if we get another cliffhanger I swear!” Steve sighs. “It’s like ripping a band-aid off, right?” He clicks his tongue. “It’s painful at first but once it’s over you don’t gotta worry about it anymore.” Which is what the two told the rest of the group. Joyce bites her lip, “I don’t know guys.” She starts hesitantly. “The last episode was really tough, I think we could use a longer break.”
Mike scoffs, narrowing his eyes at Nancy who is looking away. When she doesn’t speak up, he says bitterly. “I’m with Steve and Robin, let’s just get this over with.” Will looks over at him, concerned. He keeps the sneer on his face, letting his eyes burn into Nancy’s skull. Will chews on his bottom lip, he knows Mike’s in a pissy mood now. Nancy probably has something to do with it. He just wants to help, but how? Mike loathes when people butt into his business, or what he deems unimportant. Which, much to his displeasure, seems to include more about himself as time goes on.
Will sighs, rubbing at his aching eyes before throwing his hands up.He’ll figure something out later, he knows he’s sick of Mike hiding away from him. Even if he kinda deserves it, for being what he is, however Mike doesn’t deserve to suffer alone. “Alright, whatever. I’m going with them.” He says, missing the way Dustin mumbled. “Of course you would.” And with that, Dustin and Lucas gave in. “Let’s just watch them then. One more episode at least.”Lucas says with a groan while Dustin gives a hesitant thumbs up.
Max hesitates. On one hand, she doesn’t want to see Billy, period. She doesn’t want to see Billy possessed, hurt, just being his normal asshole self. She doesn’t want to see it, but the more she drags it out the more it’s going to hurt to see him. She’ll have more time to stew in these stupid feelings and regrets. She sighs, it’s picking between two evils with the inevitable hanging over her head. Max turns to look at Lucas, watching him wring his hands anxiously and makes her choice. “Okay, whatever.” She grumbles, crossing her arms. “Just one or something.” El shrugs, “Kay, “Aligning herself with the rest of her Party. Soon, the rest of the adults are outnumbered.
Hopper sighs, wiping his hands on his pants. “Alright, you two?” He looks at Jonathan and Nancy, immediately Jonathan nods but Nancy waits for a moment. Mike glares harder, acid burning into his tongue. Resentment breeding inside his mind begging him to spit his venom out, but he bites his cheek. Nancy puffs her cheeks up before rolling her eyes. “Sure, let's do it.” Joyce shakes her head, doubt clear on her face as she presses play.
At the Russian base, the Scoops Troop are still watching the Russian’s open the gate. Steve and Dustin turn to each other.
Both: The gate.
They quickly exit and rush down the stairs.
Robin: I don’t understand. You’ve seen this before?
Max sighs. “Y’know? I think explaining the upside down to her before this would have helped a lot.” Robin hums, looking at Steve with wide, sarcastic eyes. “Yeah, I think you’re right about that Max. What do you have to say Steve?” He groans, dragging a hand down his face. “That I wanted to protect you?” He says irritated, Robin throws her arms up. Rolling her eyes. “And what good did that do!” Steve throws his head back. “Not fucking much clearly!”
Steve: Not exactly.
Robin: Then what, exactly?
Dustin: All you need to know is that it’s bad.
Steve: It’s really bad.
Dustin: Like, end-of-the-human-race-as-we-know-it kind of bad.
Eddie hums. “Yeah, that is an accurate assessment.” Robin nods along. “Oh yep, definitely. Just wish I knew more before I got into this.” Dustin raises an eyebrow. “Would you have backed out if you knew?” Robin hums. “Knowing what I know now? Uh, pre- Russian me? Yeah totally, now? No. I would have done it exactly the same.” The party smiles softly.
The finish descending the stairs.
Robin: And you know about this, how?!
Eddie snorts, slightly put off by the tension in the room. “Honestly Robin? Would be my reaction if I wasn’t seeing…this.”He gestures to the screen, scrunching his face up. Robin chuckles, tension worming in her chest. “Word.”
Erica looks behind them.
Erica: Um, Steve? Where’s your Russian friend?
Steve and Robin freeze, blinking slowly at the screen before he lets out a string of inaudible curses. “It’s now isn't it?” Robin nods, chuckling humorlessly. “What’s our luck man? The one episode we’re confident it’s not going to happen then boom.” Steve sighs, leaning back in his seat, closing his eyes with an exhausted look. “Well cowabunga it is I guess.”He mutters, she rolls her eyes but nods along with a deep sigh. Her stomach tosses and turns nervously as she grunts. “Yeah, that.”Steve peeks an eye open, smiling slightly. “Say it.” Robin crosses her arms. “I’m not going to say it, that’s dorky as hell dude and I’m already losing cool points for getting my ass kicked. I can’t afford to lose more.” She tries to joke but it falls flat.
Steve exhales heavily, pushing himself up in his seat. “Rob,”She snorts, “Listen. I know this is…hard.” She sighs, running a hand through her hair. “Understatement of the century. “Robin grumbles, he clicks his tongue. “What I’m trying to say is panicking won’t get us anywhere. This already happened, it won’t stop it, we kinda just have to grin and bear it. Sitting in anticipation won’t help at all, we might as well try to keep our spirits up. “ Robin stares down at her lap, her hands are trembling and despite sitting down her knees are kinda weak. “You’re right.”She admits weakly, if she keeps panicking there is no telling how far she’ll drop into her own head. However, there is this nudging in her head, demanding that she just sit there and panic like a child.
She throws herself back in her seat, trilling her lips. “Fuck man, what’s wrong with me?” She laughs in disbelief. “I didn’t even get beat up and I'm trembling in my daisy roots!”She says, trying to mimic a country twang and failing. Steve cracks a half-smile. “There is nothing wrong with you, or me, we’re just…scared I guess.” He sighs. “I don’t know, all this is complicated. “Robin huffs, amused. “You make it sound simple,” He shrugs. “I don’t know man, I’m just trying to..make the best out of a bad situation I suppose. “Robin smiles, reaching over hand ruffling his hair while he squawks in protest. “You’re good Steve, real good. Somebody will be lucky to have you.” He smiles back, soft and kind. “Thanks Robin.”
They turn and see that the Russian that Steve knocked out is no longer on the floor.
An alarm suddenly goes off.
Steve pulls open the door slightly and sees the Russian’s panicking, the guy that Steve knocked out telling them something.
Some of the guards see him and rush towards him. He slams the door shut.
Max sighs, looking tired. “I hate this.” She mumbles to Lucas, he nods along. “Me too Max.”He looks over at Dustin, whose face is pale and anxious. To Erica, who keeps gripping and ungripping her skirt, running a hand down her shirt, trying to smooth out unseen wrinkles. To Robin, who looks like they’re on the verge of a mental breakdown. To Steve who has a smile on his face that Lucas knows is forced, his eyes are pinched at the edges. Something in Lucas’s stomach twists, an urge to protect them. Even if the two are older than him, he wants to keep them safe. He looks around at the party, his party, and he wants them to be happy and safe.
His eyes rove over Mike and Robin absently, he wants his party to have full bellies, no insecurities. He knows it’s impossible to do so, with all this upside down shit, but he wants his party to be sheltered. To love, he wraps his arm around Max’s shoulder, placing his hand on El’s, and to be loved too. He wants his party to never be touched by dear again, Lucas wants his party to rely on him and he’ll do anything to get them too. He looks over his party with soft eyes, looking at the twinges of anxiety on their faces and wishing that it could be happy grins and laughter despite how difficult that would be. He smiles to himself, squeezing Max closer, He’ll do anything.
Steve: Shit.
They rush away from the door and back up the stairs. They run into a bunch of scientists watching the device do it’s work.
Mike grumbles, digging his nails into the soft inners of his palms. “Yeah just sit there while you rip a portal into Hell. That’s totally okay.” Will sighs, irritation flaring inside him too. “Y’know? For some scientists, they can be pretty fucking stupid.” Will runs his tongue along his teeth, frowning at the slight plaque build up. Mike taps his foot anxiously, he watches Nancy pointedly avoid his eyes. His stomach churns as he wonders if maybe he went too far, he knows Nancy loves him. They just don’t say it much. ‘I love you’, those are words that don’t need to be said. Just knowing is enough, right? It’s just, he chews on his lip, sometimes Mike likes the confirmation. Shame crawls through his veins, clogging his throat and heart. A man shouldn’t need to be told that they’re loved, they should be tough and know that.
He scowls, scolding himself, it’s not manly to be coddled. He’s a teenager, almost an adult, he shouldn’t be so immature. Especially to Nancy, somebody who is so good and respected by our friends. Nancy deserves to yell at Mike, it’s okay for Nancy to be emotional, it’s not for Mike. Will looks over to Mike, noticing the look on his face. “Hey?” He whispers, Mike whips his head up, hair slightly covering his face before falling back. Will snorts to himself, Mike really needs a haircut. “I get you’re angry, “He starts, feeling really awkward as the scoops troop runs around in front of him. “Is there anything I could do to help?”
Mike stares at Will, stunned. He feels a hysterical laugh bubbling in his chest that he shoves down. How could somebody so perfect , so good and kind and just amazing, how could somebody like Will. Care for somebody like Mike? Somebody as rotten, wrong, cruel, and ugly as Mike be friends with somebody as good as Will? He shakes his head, a helpless smile crawling along his face. “No, “he says, turning his attention back to the screen with remorse building in his gut. “You being here is enough.” Will’s face turns red as he looks away. “Oh! Okay, just.”He sighs, placing his hand over Mike’s. “I’m here for you Mike.” Mike smiles sympathetically, wishing Will wasn’t for his own good. “I know.”
Steve ushers them past the scientists and down the stairs that lead closer to the gate. A bunch of guards suddenly burst in and split up, hoping to corner them.
The pressure behind Steve’s eyes increases, throbbing in between his eyebrows. He sighs, reaching his hand up to rub his head, resting back into his seat. He feels his neck sink into the foam headrest, the sweat building onto the coarse leather making his skin stick to the chair. He’s miserable, he’s completely and utterly miserable. His throat is tied up in knots, knowing what’s going to happen next. His heart beats in anticipation, misery clogging his veins like blood clots. He wants to cry, he realizes as he stares at the screen, he really wants to cry. He wants to place his hands to his eyes and sob as emotions build up in his chest, thick and corrosive. Then he looks at Robin, he looks at Robin, and Erica, and Dustin . He looks at his kids and friends, he looks at his family and knows they need him. So he breathes deep and struggles to keep himself level, so he doesn’t break. Because they need him.
The troop keeps running down the walkway by the side of the gate, Dustin yells and scares one of the soldiers, causing him to stumble back.
A stunned laugh breaks its way out of El’s mouth, Mike smiles. “Good job Dustin.” He mutters, giving him a tired smile. Dustin sighs, air heavy and polluted in his lungs. “It didn’t help in the long run. “Steve opens his mouth to argue, emotions murky in his mind, but Mike beats him to it. He stares at Dustin, weight behind his eyes, saying. “You did.”He looks away from Nancy, knowing how impactful being told what you did mattered could do. “You did help, you bought time.” He says, Dustin swallows thickly, trapped by Mike’s gaze, the meaning, the power behind his words ringing in Dustin’s ears.
“Time is the best thing you can have in a situation like this.” He says, leaning forward before repeating, voice clear and impactful, the voice Mike uses when he has a plan. The voice Mike uses that makes The party, adult or not, follow. “You. Did. Good. You did everything you had to and could Dustin, never forget that.”He leans back, resting his hand over Will’s while staring at the screen with his jaw set. The room breathes, not even noticing that they were holding their breath.
They pause when they reach the end of the walkway, pausing in front of the device’s laser.
Dustin: Holy shit! Holy shit! Holy shit! Holy shit!
The scoops troop breath stutters, Erica curses before standing up. “Fuck this.”She mutters, storming over to Lucas and standing in front of him. Without hesitation, he scoots to the side as Erica plops down next to him. She rests her head on his chest. “You were right.”She mutters, “It…it didn’t hurt at the time.”Erica looks away, words snared in her throat. He sighs, “It’s the adrenaline Erica. It makes everything seem so much worse but it’s also easier. Because the panic, “He pauses. The first word that pops into his head is horror. The adrenaline disguises the horror, the disgust, the guilt, the inherent wrongness that comes with doing this type of thing.
The adrenaline is supposed to help, it triggers your fight or flight response. It can give superhuman feats of strength, it helps you run. You can feel your lungs exploding in your chest but god do you still run like the Devil himself is chasing you, and sometimes? He might as well be. It makes you throw things that you can’t possibly lift, run with blood pouring down your face. Adrenaline helps, but it’s one hell of a drug. It dulls everything else other than “Win” at least for Lucas. The only thing on his mind during these times is “Win, Win, Win.” And to win, is to protect. Is to get rid of the thing harming his family, his party. It rushes through his mind, screaming and shouting, banging at his skull, and everything is just colors, and lights, and explosions, screaming, bodies hitting the ground and feet pushing against asphalt, then suddenly. He takes a deep breath, pulling himself out of his memories. Then suddenly you’re doing the wrong thing.
But he looks into Erica’s warm brown eyes, pleading for her big brother to ease some of her stress, and Lucas knows that he can’t tell her that. So he sighs. “It helps, it makes things seem easier at the time. “She snorts, looking at the screen out of the corner of her eyes. “Yeah, I’ll say.”
The guards gain on them.
Erica: Guards, go!
Steve sees stairs leading off the platform and rushes down them, shoving a guy out of the way. The others are quick to follow.
Robin sighs, hands trembling as she tries to smooth her skirt. “God Steve.” He nods, stress wrapping around his throat like a noose. “I know Rob.”he says, feeling someone tug at his metaphorical rope. “I know.”
As more guards chase them, they rush into a room. Steve slams the door shut. In the room, there’s a giant underground vent.
Hopper lets out a shaky breath, muttering. “Another one of those damn vents.” Dustin smiles absently, “I’m glad for them, just this once. “
Steve: Robin!
Robin: Okay.
More Russians bang on the door. She rushes over to help Steve.
Lucas swallows thickly, before looking towards the two. “Thank you.”He mutters, hiding the tears in his eyes. “Thank you for doing that.” Steve tries to smile, feeling a bitter taste lingering like ash on his tongue as he does. There is this sweet taste that tries to follow up, the feeling of satisfaction at helping, but it’s overtaken by the cruelty that is knowing. Knowing that all he did was delay the inevitable. “I-”he stutters. “They didn’t deserve that.”He decides, Lucas tilts his head, a sympathetic smile on his face. “You two didn’t either.”He says before looking back at the screen. Robin lets out a choked gasp next to him, nails digging into the worn cloth of the arm chairs. Steve feels the sticky residue of sweat mix with a silent tear that drops down his face and neck.
Erica opens the vent.
Erica: Here!
Steve and Robin keep holding back the Russians.
Dustin: Come on!
Steve: Go! Just get out of here!
Mike looks at Steve on the screen, watching him leave himself behind. He can recognize himself, he knows that look in Steve’s eyes. He knows that look of panic, desperation, and need to protect. He knows those eyes, because he sees it every time he looks in the mirror these days. The instinctive feeling of repulse jolts in his chest, but it softens, it softens and melts into awe. It turns into awe of Steve’s strength, he’s everything Ted could have wanted in a son, but Steve is also everything Mike wants in a Dad .
Erica’s already in the vent.
Dustin: Go, come on, now!
Steve: No! Just go get some help, okay!
Joyce hesitates before saying. “That was smart of you Steve.” She says, tilting her head and looking Steve directly in the eyes. She nods. “That was really smart of you and strong.”He scoffs but she interrupts him. “Steve, the strongest thing you can do is admit you need help and wait. You two just did both.”She smiles, “I’m so proud of you two.”
Dustin hops into the vent but looks reluctant.
Steve: What are you doing?!
Steve & Robin: Go!
Dustin: I won’t forget you!
Eddie sighs. “Bit dramatic.” Dustin shuffles, muttering. “Maybe a bit.” But there was this part of him, this dark, worn down, part of him that thought that maybe he was saying goodbye. That this would be the last time he would see Steve and Robin. He kinda wanted the last time he saw them would make them happy, something to remember if they died. It might be the pessimist in him but god he was scared.
Steve & Robin: Go!
Dustin closes the vent just as the Russians burst through, throwing Steve and Robin to the ground.
“Robin.” Nancy says, voice breathy and unsteady. She smiles shakily. “I’m still here.” Robin says, looking at her over her seat. “Yeah, Okay, yeah.” She leans back. Robin couldn’t help the blush that spread across her face, Nancy called out to her. She could have asked for Steve but she asked for her. Butterflies grew in Robin’s stomach, a giddy feeling filling her mind. However, she frowns, Nancy has a boyfriend. Is robin just projecting? She flexes her hands, the dry, gritty, skin of her fingertips rubbing against her palm makes her feel gross. She looks back at Nancy, who is looking at the screen with a conflicted expression, maybe she is gross. Robin snorts, messing with the bracelet on her wrist, maybe she is just looking for something that doesn’t exist.
The guards point their guns at them.
They hold up their hands.
Nancy exhales heavily as she watches the hospital appear. The words she said to Mike settles like lead in her veins, the moment replaying in her mind like a broken record. The hurt look on Mike’s face will forever be burnt into her retinas. The way the molten lava that rushed through her chilled, sticking her tongue to the roof of her mouth. Nancy’s brain just shut off in that moment, it felt like fire licking at her body the moment Mike started to talk. All the overwhelming emotions, everything she just had to relive washing over her while Mike tried to help her took her under like the ocean waves. By the time she clawed her way to the sand, coughing and sputtering up salt water with a raw throat, the damage was already done. Now she has to deal with the fall out. Her mouth still tastes like vomit.
At the hospital, the lights flicker furiously. We see the party in the waiting room watching them. Will places a hand on his neck.
Wil: He’s here.
Joyce takes a stilted breath. She loves her son, she loves her boys so much and god is she grateful that her boys have been graced to live this long despite all the horrors they have seen. However, she closes her eyes as Will speaks, Joyce wishes that Will wasn’t made into the vessel. That he couldn’t channel these creatures. It has saved their life more than once, yes, and she is so thankful for that, but her kid shouldn’t have to be given superpowers to stay alive.
Will is looking at the screen with contempt on his face, jaw set harshly. Mike nudges him. Will jumps in shock, eyes softening as he catches Mike’s gaze. “Hmm?” He tilts his head, Mike leans closer. Will blinks slowly, trying his damndest to keep the blush off his face. He looks down for a moment, tracing Mike’s cupid’s bow, the soft way his cheekbones are starting to define, the pink starburst color his lips take. Absently, he wonders if they’re as plush as they look. Will looks at him and is starstruck once more by the inherent beauty that is one Mike Wheeler. He wants to reach out and touch Mike’s cheek, rubbing each and every one of Mike’s ten million freckles. Feeling them like braille and reading the story they could tell. He looks at the honeyed expression on Mike’s face and wonders how anybody could ever think to call somebody so stunning ‘frogface’.
He looks at the choppy and messy way Mike’s hair is starting to grow out to be and asks how anybody could not fall for such a boy. If this is wrong, Will doesn’t want to be right. He would fall into temptation everytime just for Mike to hug him like he does. He would gladly skip into the seventh layer of hell if he can be beside his best friend for the rest of time. If god didn’t want this, he shouldn’t have made Mike prettier than even the “hottest” supermodels. “You okay?” Mike asks, voice delicate yet rough in a way that makes Will’s brain sing in love and adoration. “Y-yeah,” He stutters, blinking himself out of stupor. “Yeah, I'm okay Mike.”He mutters, Mike hesitates. “If you say so.”He decides finally. “Just- remember that I’m here for you, okay?” He cocks his head to the side, face melting in the kindest thing Will has possibly ever seen and his heart jumps in his chest.” Of course Mike. “
Will snorts as Mike turns back to the screen, dismissing any doubts he had of his crush just being admiration. Honestly, how could Will Byers not fall in love with Mike Wheeler?
With Nancy and Jonathan, the creature screeches.
Nancy: Shit.
Jonathan: Nancy!
Jonathan runs his tongue over his dry, chapped, lips. Pulling up bits of dead skin from previous nervous ticks. He feels thick spit in the back of his mouth, building up and toughening under his tongue. His skin crawls as he watches himself on screen, remembering the pure panic that rushed through him. He scratches his arm, running his hand over raised scar tissue, grimacing. He longs for a time where his body was smooth, free of signs of war. Then he looks at Will, he sees the way his hazel eyes go gooey looking at Mike and knows that he would do this a million times over if he can give Will even the sliver of a chance of being a normal teen. He would do absolutely anything to keep him safe, even watching insane hell creatures.
Nancy backs into a door and tries to open it, but a bunch of bags won’t let her. The creature slowly gains on her.
Mike’s throat dries, he feels like straw is growing up from his gullet. Scratching the flesh dry and tender. He’s mad, he’s still mad, he tries to convince himself despite knowing that he deserves this. But when he sees the terror on Nancy’s face on screen, he can’t help the anxiety that gnaws in his gut. He loves Nancy, she’s his big sister. How could he not care for her? He never wants to see her scared again, if he had it his way she would have never got wrapped into this mess. She’s too important, they all are. So, he sucks in his pride and calls out quietly.
“Nance.” He whispers, she jumps up. For a minute, and only for a minute, he wants to shout at her. He wants to scream every vile thing that jumps into his mind to make her feel what he feels. Then he sees the look of shock on her face and the very thought of doing that drains out of his head like a faucet. He gives her a shaky smile despite the shame that is making home in his stomach. He struggles to speak, the words getting caught on his tongue. “Are you…okay?” he settles on, not knowing the relief that fills Nancy at his voice. She looks away, mouth stuck together like glue before saying, trying to keep her voice from wavering. “ I think so.” She mutters, Mike nods stiltedly. “I..hope so.” They look away from each other, soothing the guilt in their chests unknowingly.
Jonathan: Hey!
Nancy manages to open the door and runs.
Downstairs, the party walks straight past the front desk lady.
Lady: Hey, hey, hey! Two at a time!
Murray can’t help but snort. “I can’t believe she thought that would work.” Max rolls her eyes. “Don’t think that she did, she’s just doing her job.”
They don’t listen.
Eddie chuckles. “God, you kids are great. “ Despite the nerves in most of the kids' stomachs, they smile.
Nancy runs down a hallway as the creature chases her. She spots a room and rushes inside, shutting the door close just before it reaches her. She locks it and backs away as the creature bangs on it.
Mike closes his eyes, muttering to himself. “C’mon Nancy.” Will reaches out, lacing their hands. Mike jumps in his seat, for a second he wants to tear his hand away but then he feels Will’s nails skim the edge of his knuckles. His face softens and he melts down, Will notices and he starts to caress his hand farther. Mike smiles softly at him, squeezing his hand back. “Thank you.” Will smirks, using his thumb to stroke in between Mike’s fingers. “No problem.”He whispers back, holding on tightly.
Meanwhile, Jonathan’s found a metal bar and is trying to find Nancy.
Will smiles softly, letting Mike’s heat soak into him. He notices Mike slumping in relief more, he snorts. “What’s up?” Mike hums, leaning on Will with an easy going smile. Will feels his heart beat out of his chest while he speaks. “Well, Jonathan is going after her. “He looks away with an embarrassed flush on his face. “As much as I tease Jon, he is the best for the job.”he mumbles, Will giggles. “I know.” He couldn’t help but feel even more grateful for Jon than he already was as he hears Mike giggle back at him. Will would do anything to hear Mike laugh with him for all time. God, he’s going to give Jonathan the biggest hug after this.
The creature then melts into a puddle of flesh.
Nancy: Oh, my God.
She watches in horror as the creature forces itself through the gaps in the door.
Nancy sighs, dragging a hand down her face and trying to hide the way her eyes are tearing up. Jonathan swallows thickly, rubbing at the inner of his wrist. “Worst the second time, am I right?” He mumbles, trying his hardest to smile. She snorts, “Like most things.” Her voice wavers. “God.” He nods, looking back to the screen, she leans on him. “Yeah, god.”He mutters back, watching the horror unfold on screen a second time.
Nancy: Jonathan…
Jonathan turns the corner and sees the creature forcing itself in.
Jonathan: Nancy!
Nancy: Jonathan!
The flesh starts to reform inside of the room. Jonathan tries to open the door but it’s locked.
Jonathan: No, no! Nancy!
Jonathan snorts, remarking off-handedly. “It’s kinda stupid, but when this happened. My mind was like…running a million miles per hour. And I distinctly remember thinking along with about a billion other plans is ‘Mike is going to murder me if she dies, then I’ll kill myself after for letting this happen.” A smile forms on Nancy’s face, she giggles. “Oh my god.” He shoves her lightly, “Oh, shut up. I admit this then you laugh at my very real worries. “She laughs harder, wiping her eyes. “No, No. it’s not that. It’s just I thought the same thing, just with Will!” She says, slightly hysteric.
He burst into a round of chuckles, leaning back in his seat as he held his ribs. “Oh god, what is our life!” She shakes her head, smiling to herself. “I don’t even know.” Jonathan clicks his tongue. “This already happened, why are we so scared!” After a moment of silence, Nancy jokes quietly. “Maybe it’s because we don’t want our little siblings to kill us?” Jonathan pauses then he shoves her again, a big grin on his face. “Nance I swear.”She kicks her feet, shoving him back. “It was good!” He rolls his eyes. “...maybe.”
Downstairs, Max hurriedly presses the elevator button. It’s taking too long.
Mike: Stairs.
Eddie whistles. “Smart. “ Mike blushes lightly, looking away. “...thanks.” He mumbles hesitantly. Luckily, Will is not paying attention to him, he’s paying attention to the Mike on screen. His cheeks are dusted pink as he watches Mike lead the group, he can’t help but love it. Mike, his insecure best friend, leading the charge when needed. Will can’t help but love the confidence that Mike takes when he’s in these situations, he always feels a bit nervous when everyone turns to him for answers. However, Mike gives every command with assurance and this knowing look in his eyes that makes you feel like you have to follow. It’s like Mike takes his dungeon master experience and uses it here. It’s alway quick too, immediately after something happens, Mike is working on a plan. Will sighs, a soft smile on his face.
They all follow Mike.
Jonathan throws himself at the door, desperately trying to get it open.
Jonathan: Goddamit!
The creature reforms and throws Nancy into a wall. Jonathan grabs an oxygen tank and rams it against the door. Nancy backs up slowly as the creature moves closer.
Jonathan starts to shatter the window of the door as the creature hovers above Nancy, the girl pinned to the floor. It roars at her, spit dripping on her face.
The door is suddenly flung open, Eleven standing at the entrance.
The theater erupts into cheers, Max leans over and shakes her shoulders despite seeing this. “That’s our girl!” She whoops while El blushes to herself as the entire party congratulates her. Dustin whistles, “Thank fuck for El!” The adults praise her in much softer ways, Hopper smiles at her. “You did good, kid.” A big grin spreads across El’s face.
The creature turns to face them.
Mike: Jesus!
Robin snorts, “Yeah Mike, that was my first thought too.” Mike snorts, rolling his eyes. “What else could you say to that thing?” She smirks, pointing at him. “Fair.”
Max: What the f-
Steve nudges Robin, whispering to her. “And that was mine.” She rolls her eyes, nudging him back. “Why are you such a dork?”He throws his hands up. “What did I even do that time!” She ignores him, much to his displeasure.
massage
She’s cut off as the creature moves forward. Eleven chucks it into a wall. Then another one. Then the roof. Then the floor.
She screams and chucks it out the window of the hospital. Jonathan rushes to Nancy while the others rush to go outside.
Murray remarks. “Ah yes, none of you go check on the two people who were harassed by the monster. “ The party shrugs then turns to look at Will and Mike, who flush under the attention. Will sputters, looking at the ground.” Well, Uh-” Mike cuts him off, saying dryly. “Jonathan had it handled.” Will shrugs, agreeing. “Yeah, Jon has it.” Jonathan snorts, a smile forming on his face. “Glad to hear you guys have so much faith in me.” Will hums, leaning on Mike. “No, it’s not faith,”Mike automatically finishes the sentence, raising his arm so Will is more comfortable. “We know you’ll take care of it.” Jonathan blushes, looking away. “I-”
But before he could get a word out, the hazel eyed boy continued. “Just like we know Nance will deal with it, “Mike chimes in smoothly. “Easily,” While Will seamlessly putters on like he said it. “We know Jon has it in the bag also.” They shrug together while their older siblings turn red.
Jonathan: Are you okay? Are you okay?
Nancy nods.
They all run outside just in time to see the creature going down the drain. It leaves behind a few bones.
Joyce cringes. “Ugh,”she shivers. “Don’t like that.” Hopper snorts. “Who does?”
We see the creature in the sewers, joining on to something much bigger. Heather and Billy stand in the back.
Billy: It’s time.
Max takes a deep breath. “This is it.”She whispers, not knowing that Steve and Robin are thinking the same thing. Lucas squeezes her hand, moving his spare one to wrap around Erica. “Everything will be okay.”He whispers, She snorts. “I know,” Max smiles dryly at him, “I lived through it.” Lucas hums, tugging her closer. “Doesn’t mean it won’t hurt. “She swallows thickly, looking at the screen turning red. “Yeah...”She mutters as the title appears. “Doesn’t mean it won’t hurt.” and if she holds Lucas a little tighter, if she looks around at her friends anxiously, that’s nobody's business but her own.
The screen goes black and CHAPTER SIX: E PLURIBUS UNUM appears on the screen in red.
We see people setting up for the Fun Fair in Hawkins, everything light and upbeat.
Mayor Kline watches on. He sees a hotdog cart and groans walking over to it.
Everybody groans, Mike throws himself back into his seat. “Not this guy!” Max rolls her eyes. “One of the rare times I agree with Mike.” He squawks out protests while the party laughs.
Kline: Hey! Excuse me. Excuse me. Excuse me. What- what are you doing? What’s- what’s this doing here?
Hotdog vendor: What?
Kline: Your stand. It’s right in the main thoroughfare.
Hopper scowls while Murray snorts. “He got the shit kicked out of him but still found it in himself to be a dick.” Eddie scoffs, crossing his arms.”That’s authority for you.” Hopper sighs, god he hates this guy.
Hotdog vendor: Where do you want it, sir?
Kline: Over there with the rest of the goddamn food stalls. It isn’t rocket science.
Jonathan frowns, infinitely more relaxed now that his scene is over, muttering. “Does he have to be so rude?” Nancy shrugs, “I mean, I would be angry if I got beat up by the chief and could do nothing about it.” Jonathan clicks his tongue. “Fair.”
The kart moves.
Kline: Sheesh, do I have to do everything myself?
He focuses on someone. It’s the thug, waiting for him by one of the rides.
Hopper stares at the screen in shock before placing his head in his hands. He lets out a long, pained, groan. “I hate him… so much.”He whispers.
Kline enters the ride and starts to talk to the thug.
Kline: My friends in state PD, highway patrol, they’re all on the lookout. I got eyes everywhere. The second he pops up… I get a call.
Eddie whistles. “Wow, they really had everybody after you.” Hopper nods with a sigh.
Thug: A call?
Kline: Yes. A call. I mean, what more do you people want me to do?
Thug: We want you to find him.
It’s silent for a moment before the Party cracks up laughing. Max leans over to El, mumbling. “Are you kidding me? That guy is more incompetent than Mike talking about his emotions. “El gives Max a shaky grin, wondering to herself. ‘Maybe Mike is just incompetent with me.’ People laugh around her, including Mike. She looks over the seat to see Mike joking with Will, he has the biggest grin on his face that makes El smile too. Then she realizes that Mike hasn’t smiled like that with her in…ages. Her heart crumbles in her chest as she is struck with the realization that she hasn’t smiled like that about him in months either. Sure, she smiles when she gets a letter but she loses it when she sees those two little words in the corner of the page. Two little words that engrave themselves like sand grains in the soles of her shoes. “ From, Mike. ”
Kline: Let me explain something to you. This man is a moron, okay? He’s driving around in a yellow convertible, for Christ’s sake. He sticks out like a sore thumb. I will find him. And, when I do, may I suggest you bring some backup with you this time?
Dustin hisses before muttering. “Honestly? Fair.” Steve reaches over and smacks him on the shoulder, he throws his hands up. “Don’t hit me, I'm right!” Mike leans over, muttering. “He kinda is.” Will shoves him, laughing. “Oh my god.”
Thug: Backup.
Kline: Some comrades. Since last time, he got the better of you.
The thug slams Kline up against the controls, starting the ride. It starts to spin around. The thug wraps his hand around Kline’s neck.
Robin jumps in her seat, she nervously scratches her arm. “Oh man.”She whispers, Steve reaches over and holds her hand. “We’re fine.” She snorts, leaning on him. “Doesn’t make me any less nervous.” Steve sighs heavily, “I know.”
Kline: Please… I- I didn’t mean that. You- You don’t need backup.
Thug: This man is your fault, your problem. You’re lucky you still breathe.
Kline: Very lucky. Please. I’m sorry. I- I have a bad temper. I’m going to therapy.
Dustin furrows his brows before saying. “Wait…”He scowls. “Why does he get to go to therapy!” The adults look confused while the Party nods along. “I mean…” Max starts. “Yeah, I want a therapist.”She nods, shrugging. Lucas hums, shrugging his shoulders.”Me too, I could use them.” He turns over to Will, “What happened to yours man?” Will stares at him blankly, shrugging. Mike looks away, remembering the person who was Will’s ‘therapist’ body hitting the floor. He sighs, saying. “He is…out of commission.” The party hisses, Max chokes on her own spit. Steve sinks down into his seat, running a hand down his face.
Thug: You have one day to find this man for me. Nod if you understand.
Kline nods.
We then see Hopper who is pulling up to Murray’s again. He brings a bag of Burger King and a Slurpee. He brings it inside and sets it down in front of Alexei.
Robin laughs, leaning back in her seat. “What is with this thing and the cliffhangers?” Mike mumbles absently. “It’s actually called Tonal whiplash.”Robin rolls her eyes, making a talking motion with her hands, mimicking Mike’s voice. “Meh, meh, meh, it’s called Tonal Whiplash.”she scoffs. “Okay mister Thesaurus.” Mike shrugs,”I'm just saying.” Robin groans. “Well don’t, a 13 year old shouldn’t be smarter than me.” Mike coughs into his hand. “Actually I’m fourteen.” She points at him. “Point still stands!”
Hopper: Two Whoppers, extra ketchup, large fry, pack of Marlboro Reds, and one extra-large… Slurpee.
Nancy snorts. “You sound so tired.” Hopper gives her an exasperated look. “Believe me, I was.” Will chuckles, nudging Mike. “How much do you wanna bet that they smoked that whole back.” Mike hums. “I mean, it is the strongest kind so yeah, probably.”He snickers to himself, Dustin rolls his eyes. “There isn't any different kind of cigarettes dude, just brands.” Joyce laughs, smiling at Dustin. “Dustin, you know the colors mean things right? They aren’t just there for branding.” His jaw drops. “Excuse me?” Mike sighs, already feeling the eyes on him. “When did I become a dedicated exposition?” Lucas leans over to Max, muttering. “I don’t even know what that word means.” Max shrugs. “Me neither dude. “
MIke sighs as the party refuses to look away.”Oh my god,”he claps his hands together. “Okay! Listen up kids,”The party breaks out into giggles as he rolls his eyes.”Blue, gold, and silver are typically reserved for the supposedly milder products, while red is used for traditional cigarettes and the color green for menthol cigarettes. They are also labeled light, mild, and low. There is shit like ultra light. It’s weird. The FDA is thinking about banning them because it makes people think cigarettes are safe or they're safer ones when there is no safe one and-” He gets cut off, Hopper waves his hands in the air.
“Wait, wait, wait, wait.” He gestures at Mike, “How do you know this- how do you know what the FDA is?”He says, with shock on his face. Mike looks at him, confused. “Do none of you watch the news?” Lucas snorts. “No Mike, that’s just you.” Nancy sighs, “It’s because Te- Dad. It’s because it’s the only thing Dad will watch.” Hopper sighs, dragging a hand down his face. “Of course it is.” Mike shrugs. “Eh, it’s informative.” Steve winces. “Mike, I barely understood what you just said, please stop using SAT words.” Robin rolls her eyes. “Did you even pass the SAT?” He smacks her on the shoulder, “For your information, I did. Jerk.”
Alexei turns his eyes away from Looney Tunes and grabs his food. Hopper turns to Murray.
Hopper: Burger King was nowhere near the 7-Eleven, by the way.
Murray: Never said it was.
Will scrunches his nose. “It’s like genie rules or something.”He grumbles, Mike snorts. “Seriously, got to be hella specific for no reason.” Will shoves him. “You act like you don’t abuse these things too.” Mike smirks, putting his hands up. “Guilty as charged, but it works in our favor does it not?” Will scoffs, rolling his eyes.
Hopper: Let’s try this again. Joyce.
Joyce: Alexei, the generators, what are they powering?
Hopper: And tell him that we know it is not the Starcourt Mall, so he can stop selling us that crap.
Mike shrugs. “I mean, it’s the Russians, we all know it's the Russians right.” Max snorts. “No shit doofus.” He rolls his eyes. “Just saying.” Lucas rests his head in the palm of his hands, remarking. “I would say, out of all places, why would the Russian’s set up shop in Hawkins. Then we see them making a portal and I remember it’s fucking Hawkins.” Dustin nods, pointing at him. “Word.”
Murray translates into Russian. Alexei takes a sip of his Slurpee and spits it out.
Alexei, [in Russian]: This tastes like shit strawberry.
Hopper: What’d he say?
Murray: He says, “It’s strawberry.”
El furrows her brows, saying. “He’s…stalling? Is he not?” Max nods. “No, no, he is.” She tilts her head. “Why?” Max shrugs. “I don’t know, maybe because he doesn’t want to get his ass kicked for leaking secrets?”
Hopper: I’m sorry?
Murray: His… Slurpee. He says it’s strawberry.
Hopper: So what?
Joyce: Hop, he did ask for cherry. I mean…
Eddie raises an eyebrow. “What’s the difference?” Hopper throws his hands up. “That’s what I said! It’s just syrup.” Jonathan shrugs. “I didn’t even realize they made Strawberry Slushies.” Robin's face twists up into pure disgust. “I’m sorry, what the fuck did you just call them?” Jonathan furrows his brows in confusion. “Uh, Slushies?” She shakes her head, turning away. “Please never say that again, they’re slurpees. We don’t use corporate branding in this house.” He looks her up and down before saying dryly. “This is a theater.” She flips him off.
Hopper: Well, they didn’t have cherry. They didn’t have it. And it doesn’t matter, because it all tastes the same, okay? It is sugar on ice. You tell him that.
Murray: Tell him what?
Hopper: You tell him that it all tastes the goddamn same!
The Party fakes gasps of shock. Lucas shakes his head. “Now that’s too far, there are clearly superior flavors.” Hopper rolls his eyes while the teens continue. Max shrugs. “And it’s obvious Coke.” Dustin interrupts her, shouting. “The hell it is! It’s obviously the mountain dew one!” She flips him off. “It is not, that one tastes like straight carbonation and I don’t even know how.” She shoves Lucas. “C’mon, back me up here.” He holds his hands up. “I drink the pina-colada one.” Max and El wrinkle those noses up. “Dude…How?” He sputters to defend himself. “It’s good! I swear it is!” El shrugs. “I like watermelon.” Dustin leans back. “That one is the easy choice though!” The four continue to bicker while Mike and Will look at each other. Will raises an eyebrow. “Is it still Blue raspberry for you?” He nods, “Cherry?” Will nods back, a smile on his face. He shrugs. “Well then, we both know what’s best then.” The count down slowly. “3, 2, 1 both!” Mike rolls his eyes. “It’s the obvious option, best of both worlds.” Will hums, “Yep.”
Murray translates.
Alexei, [in Russian]: Tell that stupid man it is not the same in the slightest, and I would like the cherry I requested.
Murray: He respectfully disagrees. It’s not the same at all, and he would like… cherry.
Nancy snorts. “Nobody is going to do that, right?” Joyce shakes her head. “No.”
Alexei laughs at the Looney Tunes.
Hopper: Oh, yeah? You tell him… he can forget it.
Murray translates again.
Alexei, [in Russian]: No cherry, no deal.
Mike leans back, narrowing his eyes at the screen. “Just don’t do it honestly.” Will raises an eyebrow. “Don’t they need information?” He shrugs. “Yeah, but they’ll get it. I mean, he hasn’t left yet right? So he obviously has plans of staying. “ Will hum. “So he’s just using them?” Mike nods. “Yeah, pretty much. I mean, it’s either leave and get your ass kicked by a 6 foot Russian with shoulders that can make any football player jealous or Hopper , Joyce, and some conspiracy theorist. Who would choose?” Will clicks his tongue. “Hopper.” Hopper gapes at the two of them, turning to look at Joyce who has a proud look on her face. “Oh, they’re so smart.” She coos, he snorts. “I don’t think that’s a good thing. “
Murray: He says, “No cherry… no deal.”
Hopper nods.
Hopper: Mm.
He leaps at Alexei and throws him on the table. Joyce and Murray panic.
The room jumps at the sudden movement. Max curses. “What the hell are you doing?” Hopper shrugs. “You’ll see.”
Hopper: I’m not gonna hurt him!
Joyce: What are you doing?
Hopper yanks him up and starts heading towards the door.
Hopper: I’m just giving him an opportunity, to get his own damn…
Hopper opens the door and throws Alexei on the ground.
Hopper: … cherry Slurpee!
Mike blinks slowly before saying. “Okay, that was kinda badass.” The room fills with whispers of agreement, Hopper smirks. Joyce chuckles, nudging him. “Don’t get so proud of yourself.”
Hopper chucks Alexei his handcuff keys and the car keys. He shuts the door.
Murray: Jim, that man is an enemy of the state.
Mike scoffs. “Please, Alexei won’t do shit.” Hopper snorts, he looks at Mike. Seeing himself in the kid, if he squints, he can almost see his face in Mike’s. He can see the way the dots connect, the intelligence, in those tired eyes.
Hopper: Yeah, who’s been jerking us around for a full day! I get him his cherry Slurpee, then what? He wants a helicopter to charter him to his own private island. I have dealt with assholes like this my entire life.
Outside, Alexei unlocks his cuffs.
Hopper: Yesterday in the woods, he could’ve escaped, but he didn’t. He stuck with us. Why do you think that is? It’s because… he’s scared.
Max raises an eyebrow before cursing. “I swear to god if Mike was actually right I’m going to scream.” Lucas hums. “Well, Mike is usually right about these types of things.” She lets out a long groan.
Alexei picks up the car keys.
Hopper: He’s scared. Not of us, of them. He’s scared of that seven-foot-tall Russian freak who could’ve killed him just as easily as us. Smirnoff knows that if he runs back to his comrades without a scratch on him, they’re gonna think that he spilled his guts. So, whether he likes it or not, we… are the best chance he’s got.
Mike snorts. “What did I say?” Will rolls his eyes. “Okay Watson.”
Alexei jumps in the car.
Hopper: I give him 30 seconds before he comes knocking on that door, right back into our arms, with a new sense of humility.
Alexei starts the car and laughs giddily.
Robin hums. “I mean, he’s really enjoying that car.” She says hesitantly.
Murray: Jim, I, uh, believe he had started the car.
Joyce: Hopper.
Hopper: You know, testing us. He’s just calling my bluff.
Steve leans back. “You’re staking a lot on that hunch.” Hopper sighs. “Look, I know I was being a bit…fool hardy here, But I’ve dealt with this type of thing before, sometimes you need to give them what they ask for them to realize what they need . So they start to comply, realizing they’re stuck where they are.” Steve clicks his tongue. “That was…really smart actually.”
Alexei starts to drive off.
Murray: I believe he is now driving away.
Nancy snorts. “Thanks Captain Obvious.”
Hopper shakes his head and Joyce goes to open the door. Hopper blocks her.
Joyce: Jim. Jim, move.
Hopper: Joyce, Joyce-
Joyce: Move, move, move!
She shoves Hopper out of the way.
They rush out to see that Alexei has stopped the car.
Mike and Hopper have twin grins on their faces, much to the party’s displeasure. “What did I say?” They say at the same time, freezing and looking at each other in shock. After a second, Mike toes the ground awkwardly. Hopper’s grin softens into a small smile. “You’re not so bad Wheeler.”He says as the Original’s party’s jaw drops. Lucas chokes, muttering to Max. “Pinch me, this cannot be real.” Max nods rapidly with wide eyes. “Only if you pinch me too.” He smiles dryly. “Deal,” Thinking it was over, they settle down before Mike says. “I guess, you’re kinda cool.” He says, refusing to take his eyes off the screen. “And you can be right sometimes. ” Hopper snorts, rolling his eyes. “Likewise.” Dustin bursts into a coughing fit. “No fucking way.” Will nudges Mike. “Look who is being responsible.” Mike smirks. “Don’t get used to it.”
Alexei reveres the car and gets out. He hands Hopper the keys and mutters something in Russian before walking inside.
Hopper: I’m sorry, what did he say?
Murray: He says he likes strawberry, too.
The party wrinkles their nose. “Who the hell likes Strawberry?” Dustin mumbles, El snorts. “Mouth breathers.” Immediately, the entire party echoes back. “Mouth breathers.” Steve cringes. “Oh, I’m never going to get used to that.”
Hopper nods and looks at Joyce.
Back at the base, in the underground vents, Dustin is explaining what happened to Erica.
Dustin: So, when we set fire to the hub, we drew the Demodogs away so El could close the gate. But now, for some insane reason, the Russians appear to be trying to reopen it, which just destroys everything we risked our lives for.
Will groans again as he hears that, he sinks down in his seat. “I don’t even want to know why they were trying to do that.” Steve sighs, rubbing his head. “It was like something about the cold war? I don’t know man, I wasn’t paying attention.” Robin inhales sharply as Steve mutters quietly, just barely audible. “Because I was drugged but that doesn’t really matter.”
Erica: By “we,” you’re including Lucas?
Dustin: Yes, of course.
Erica: So, all that shit you told me, Lucas was there?
Mike rolls his eyes. “Why wouldn’t he be?” Erica snorts. “Because he’s Lucas .” He scoffs, leaning back. “Yeah, he’s the guy who roleplays a ranger and went to school everyday with a slingshot until 8th grade. Just because he’s a dork doesn’t mean he’s not badass.” Lucas can’t help the soft smile that forms on his face, he mutters to Max. “It’s been a while since I’ve gotten Mike’s aggressive affection.” Max chokes on her own spit. “This is a thing?”She gestures to Mike, he shrugs. “Kinda.”
Dustin: Yeah.
Erica: My brother, Lucas Charles Sinclair?
Steve coughs, looking away. “Your middle name is Charles?” Lucas raises an eyebrow. “And what about it? I doubt yours is any better.” Steve opens his mouth to defend himself when Robin says dryly. “It’s not.” He scoffs, shoving her. “Okay Amanda.” Robin rolls her eyes. “Whatever you say Phineas. ” Dustin snorts. “Excuse me, Phineas?” Steve throws his hands up. “And what’s yours if mine is so bad!” He shrugs. “It’s James.” Max chuckles. “That’s such a basic Middle name.” He glares at her. “And what’s yours then?” She smirks.”Marie.” he gapes. “Yours is even more common!” She shrugs. “I never said it wasn’t.” He sputters but Max turns away. “So, what’s your guys?”She asks the rest. Nancy shrugs, saying absently. “Catherine.” Jonathan snorts. “God, that’s better than mine. It’s Edward.”
Max turns her attention to the two boys who are wrapped up in eachother. She snaps her fingers. “Ay! Earth to the nerds! What’s your middle names, new Party commandment or something.” Mike sighs, “That’s not how it works.”He mutters, Max rolls her eyes. “It is now, what are they?” Will clicks his tongue. “So pushy,”He shrugs.”Sorry to disappoint but it’s Blake.” She wrinkles her nose. “Ugh, that one sucks.”He nods, “I know.”He says, disgust tinging his voice. She looks at Mike. “You Wheeler.”He sighs, closing his eyes as he says with such exasperation. “It’s Richard.” Max barks out a laugh.” Ha! So your full name is Michael Richard Wheeler.” He sighs harder, nodding. “It is, and trust me, I’ve heard every dick joke imaginable.”She laughs harder. “Oh my god, why is your name almost more posh than Steve’s?”He groans. “I don’t know man! Ask my mom?”
Dustin: Yes!
Erica: I don’t believe you.
Dustin: Wait, so you believe everything about El and the gate and the Demodogs and the Mind Flayer, but you question your brother’s involvement?
Erica: That’s correct.
Dustin: Makes total sense.
Lucas sputters, “Erica!” She crosses her arms. “I’m sorry, I just can’t believe the dude who screams when he sees a bee , is fighting off interdimensional monsters! That makes no sense.” Lucas rolls his eyes.
Dustin is trying to get a fan to stop so they can crawl through.
Erica: Um, you need help with that?
Dustin: No.
Erica: Well, I mean, it’s taking a while, so-
Dustin: Yeah, no shit, Sherlock.
Lucas snorts. “Glad it’s not me in there.” Erica smirks, “Me too, we would have never got out.” He rolls his eyes. “Hey! I can stop a fan. “Erica chuckles. “Okay Wimpy, Wimpy.”
Erica: All right, so if we don’t find a more efficient method to stop these fans, we’re never gonna find help, and your ice cream buddies are screwed.
Dustin: Yeah, with that attitude, they are. Jee-zus!
Erica: I’m just being realistic. I mean, we’ve made it about point-three miles in nine hours. Then we had to walk three hours down that tunnel, so I’d estimate ten miles back to the elevator, which should take us approximately twelve-and-a-half days.
The party's mouth drops, Mike whistles. “Okay Mathematician.” Erica flushes red while Will nudges him with his elbow. “You have no room to talk, basic physics.” Mike scoffs before looking at Erica. “Seriously, that’s impressive.” She puffs her chest out, muttering to Lucas. “See? At least someone appreciates me.” He snorts, scrubbing a hand through her hair. “Yeah, that’s because he doesn’t live with you.” After a pause, he smiles proudly at her. “You did good though.” Erica’s face burns red, her brother's approval warming her heart.
Dustin: Did you just do all of that in your head?
Erica: I’m good with numbers.
Dustin: Holy shit. You’re a nerd.
Lucas gawks at the screen before saying. “Holy shit you are!” Erica sputters. “I am not! I don’t even play your weird roleplaying game.”She crosses her arms. “You are though!” He reaches over El, cooing.”Aww, you’re following in your brother's footsteps.” She squawks indignantly. “I am not!” Will chuckles, leaning back. “It’s fine Erica, nothing wrong with being a nerd.”
Erica: Come again?
Dustin: You. Are. A. Nerd.
Erica: Okay, you better take that back, nerd.
Dustin: Can’t put the truth back in the box.
Dustin adds on in a sing-song tone. “Like Pandora's box.” Mike hums, leaning to the left. “Mhm, I wish I added that into one of our campaigns.”He mutters to Will. Will pushes down the flash of pain that came with the reminder of DnD. He almost snarked out ‘ Now you want to play DnD.’ Then he remembered Mike’s apologies, Mike falling to his knees in front of Will, and he knew he couldn’t say that again. Not after that, not after Mike’s breakdown, especially now. After learning he could have lost Mike before, that he could have woken up in the hospital alone. No Mike running in and placing their head on his chest. There would be no “Crazy together” or other comforting moments, No “not possibles.” After hearing that, after seeing Mike break, Will has taken to treating Mike a bit more…cautiously. Not enough to be noticeable, but he’s definitely appreciating Mike a bit more. A fond smile falls onto Will’s face, he mutters. “That would have been so cool.” Mike giggles, Will’s heart jumps, eyes melting. He thinks ‘ This boy is going to be the end of me,’ as a boyish grin forms on Mike’s face, Will tacks on. ‘ But it wouldn’t be a bad way to die.’
Erica: But it’s not the truth.
Dustin: Let’s examine the facts, shall we? Fact one: you’re a math whiz, apparently.
Steve groans. “Ugh, who likes math? ” Robin snorts. “Your kids apparently.” Steve gives her a disgruntled look, pointing between the two of them. “I think you mean our kids.” Robin opens her mouth to argue before snapping her jaw closed, “Fuck, you’re right.”
Erica: That was a pretty straightforward equation.
Dustin: Fact number two: you’re a political junkie.
Max fakes a cough, “Mike.” Before coughing again, El giggles.
Erica: Just because I don’t agree with Communism and an ideology-
Dustin: Fact number three: you love My Little Pony.
Erica: And what does My Little Pony have to do with this?
Dustin: Ah, let’s recall the ponies’ latest adventure, shall we? The evil centaur team and Tirek turns Applejack into a dragon at Midnight Castle, and then Megan and the other ponies have to use Moochick’s magic to defeat his rainbow of darkness, saving them from a lifetime of enslavement. All the pink in the world can’t disguise the irrefutable fact that centaurs and castles and dragons and magic are all standard nerd tropes. Ergo, My Little Pony is nerdy. Ergo, you, Erica, are a nerd.
The room is quiet for a moment before the original core four of the party erupt in protests much to the rest of the room's confusion. Lucas glares at Dustin. “Dude what the fuck!” Dustin puts his hands up, “Now, Now, look at things from my-” Will shakes his head, a disappointed look on his face. “You know the rules Dustin.”He says, Max and El look at each other in confusion. Dustin throws his arms up. “What was I supposed to do! You two,”He points at Mike and Lucas. “Were wrapped up in your girlfriends and Will was just trailing after you! How were we supposed to watch it if you’re never there?” Mike gestures at himself, yelling. “You have a VCR! Use it!”He screeches, the other two party members join Mike in glaring at Dustin as he sputters more excuses.
Steve waves his arms, speaking over them. “Wait, wait, wait!” He looks at the four boys as they quiet down. “You guys watch My Little pony?”He says, amused. However, the original party stares at him boredly, Mike rolls his eyes. “We’re nerds Steve, what do you think we watch? Fritz the cat?” Steve chokes at the name, looking away.”There is only so many times you can watch Lord of the rings until it gets boring.” He says, waving Steve off. He narrows his eyes at Dustin. “You’re not off the hook.”He swallows thickly.
Erica: And how do you know so much about My Little Pony ?
Dustin: Because I’m… a nerd.
Dustin rips out a wire and the fan stops.
Dustin: Let’s go… nerd.
Erica: You…
They continue crawling.
Robin chokes, bowling over herself as she sees the Russian’s start to form. “Oh fuck.” She spits out, Steve is pale white, skin clammy. His breathing stutters, stomach churning. “Oh…I fucked up.”He whispers, clenching his fist. Robin chews on her lip. “Oh Icarus, how our wax wings have melted.”Steve glares at her. “Don’t be poetic right now, I'm about to see my ass get kicked in technicolor.”
We see Steve get punched in the face by a Russian guard. He’s tied to a chair, his face bloody. He groans with pain and spits out some blood
The party’s face drops, “Steve?” Dustin whispers, he gives a shaky grin. “Yeah, this is how I got all those bruises.”He says, voice wavering. The room- Scoops troop, stares at the screen in shock and horror. Steve flinches as the Russian guard hits him, the phantom pain of the punch spreading across his face despite it being long since healed. This entire time is just a blur, he doesn’t even remember how he got tied to a chair with Robin. He remembers rambling, he remembers just saying whatever came to mind trying to just buy time. Time for what? Steve honestly doesn’t know just time. He remembers being scared, he remembers being so fucking scared, for Robin, for Dustin, for Erica, for his kids, and for him.
He honestly didn’t think he was going to get out of the base alive and he just accepted it! How messed up is that! How messed up is Steve’s life that he just accepted he was going to get killed in some Russian base in fucking Hawkins . Indiana. He just accepted death, that he wasn’t going to get out, that his death wasn’t even going to be told, his body wasn’t going to be buried. Hell! He assumed that he was going to go “missing.” along with Robin and he felt guilty about that. He wasn’t sad about him dying, he was guilty that Robin was going to die with him. He was ashamed that he couldn’t protect her, and it tore him up inside. He was worried for the kids, he was worried for Robin, he was worried for Jonathan and Nance, but never once did he worry about himself. He just… took it.
A hysterical laugh bubbles up in his chest. Steve forces a manic grin off his face, this sucks , this sucks so bad! Why does he have to watch this, what trouble is this saving him from? It’s horrible and it hurts. He looks to his left and sees how squeamish she is. His face pales more, his palms are sweaty and he can feel the grit in between his fingers. ‘Just grin and bear it!’ He said. ‘It’s better to get it over with!’ he said, god how bad he fucked up.
Steve: That one stung.
Mike hisses. “You shouldn’t be taunting the person torturing you.” Steve winces, seeing the familiar look of fear and worry in Mike’s eyes. If he tilts his head, he can still see the same kid who used to gag when he and Nancy kissed, the kid who covered for him when he had to sneak out the house. He has seen that look a million times before, however this time it hurts more. He could feel that Mike was scared, he could feel that everyone in this room was worried despite seeing the aftermath, and unlike every other time. A quick smile and a thumbs up wouldn’t smooth his kids worries, Robin reaches over and rests her hand on his. She was scared, and so was Steve.
He was pissed when he found out Mike jumped off the quarry but how hypocritical of him when he was hurting himself to buy time just like him. Mike is more like him than Steve would like. As he sees Mike shake, cold hard guilt drips down his throat like mud. He’s caught between fear and shame, fear because he doesn’t want Mike to be like him. Steve isn’t good, he was a bully,pathetic. He was rude, cruel, and a womanizer. Nobody should want to be him, now he works at a VHS shack. Shame because of who he was when he met Mike, what kinda role model did he set up for the kid, for all of them? He only really knows Dustin at this point! The rest of them only know “King Steve.” He gnaws on his lip, coming so close to death so many times as made him careless.
General: Who do you work for?
Steve: For the millionth time, I work at Scoops Ahoy! Scoops Ahoy.
Robin feels sick to her stomach, the same feeling of powerlessness from all those months ago returning with a vengeance. Her hands tremble in Steve’s as she’s forced to watch herself fail, again, and again. She couldn’t protect Steve, she couldn’t even protect herself. Her eyes wet, how pathetic is she? She didn’t even get hurt all that much yet here she is, crying like a baby. She swallows harshly, a bitter taste building up on her tongue as she looks around at the looks on the kids faces. God, they’re really freaking out. What is she supposed to do? Like Steve so helpfully pointed out, these are her kids too. She doesn’t want them to worry about her when they should be focusing on Steve.
She is selfish honestly, Robin has always been selfish. She’s always focused more on herself than others. Selfish, greedy, sick, she’s all those words everybody always said she was. They settle in her mind like disease, spreading in her veins until it’s all she is. A parasite is what she is, feeding on her friends. Making them give her everything they have even if she doesn’t need it. She drains them dry then leaves them to die. She sighs, feeling like concrete is resting on her chest, she just wants to be okay. She wants to be okay and she wants to help, but ego never pays and despite how much she teases Steve for having a big ego. Robin is the proudest fucker to ever walk these busted streets.
The guard punches him in the gut.
Steve: What the hell?! Look at my outfit! Look at my outfit! You think I just wear this?! Think I’m a spy in a sailor’s uniform?
Hopper hisses. “Well, based on your age.” He trails off. “I would say they think you’re Navy,” Steve looks at Hopper dryly. “I have Scoops Ahoy plastered across my hat.” He raises an eyebrow. “You think they can speak english? Look at it like this.” Hopper sighs, trying to explain himself without being insensitive. “You are wearing something that looks like a Navy uniform, you break into a russian base you shouldn’t know about because they don’t know about this supernatural nonsense. Also, Robin.” He points at the shaking girl. “Knows all the codes, meaning she broke into the radio. Why would some random teens do that?”
He leans back.”They have no reason to believe you aren’t lying. You also brought in two kids in casual wear, or how about two undercover agents. Sure, they look like kids but they could just be midgets or people the government trained.”His eyes rove over to El, he winces. Hopper shrugs. “It’s just logic, even if those idiots are in the wrong.”He says with a grimace. Steve drags a hand down his face, whispering. “So we were fucked from the start.” Robin nods along. “Looks like it.”
He gets punched in the gut again and cries out in pain.
The party watches in terror. Lucas grips Max’s hand, who is holding El’s. Dustin takes a trembling breath in as Erica stares in the corner of the screen. Steve takes a stuttered breath, a hand going to his stomach automatically. Robin looks away, her hand still latched onto Steve’s. She can’t help but grimace to herself. A leech, just like her mother always called her. She smiles apathetically, it seems like her mother was right an awful lot about her. She really is a terrible person.
General: How did you get in?
Steve: I already told you. I told you before.
He gasps for air.
Steve: My delivery didn’t come, and my friends and I, we thought that it was left at the loading dock, so we went in the room, and then it turned into and elevator, and then… and then we dropped and then, next thing we know, I open my eyes, and we’re in this… wonderful facility. But I swear to God, nobody knows about us, nobody saw us. You could just let us go, all right? And I’m not gonna tell anybody about this, okay? Shit happens, life goes on. And, uh… ice- ice cream. Ice cream, okay? You guys know what ice cream is. Everybody loves ice cream. I don’t know if you have Russian ice cream or if that’s considered gelato. I don’t know what’s what, but whatever you guys want, seriously. USS Butterscotch, I mean, you gotta try it. It is out of this world, I’m telling ya!
Will blinks at the screen slowly. “Steve, what the fuck are you saying?” Steve shrugs, gnawing on the inner of his cheek. “I don’t know! I was panicking!” He says, the taste of sharp pennies bursting onto his tongue. He closes his eyes, letting the coppery liquid linger on his tongue. Between the sounds on the screen and the blood in his mouth, it brings him back to many moments he wished to forget. He hates this, he never wanted the kids to see this. Hell, he never wanted to see this again. Yet here he is, all eyes on him and exactly what he didn’t want on screen. Just fucking wonderful.
In the back of his mind, a voice murmurs behind his eardrums. “ Is this really King Steve?” The tauntingly familiar voice of Billy Hargrove whispers. “ How pitiful! You can’t even handle this? It wasn’t even that bad. You can’t even take a little punch and you have the nerve to call yourself a protector to these kids? Please.” The ghost spits out venomously, circling him.“ I wouldn’t even trust you with a paper cup! ” He cackles, fading into the recesses of Steve’s brain but his words still linger. Branded onto him, reminding him of how he has fallen.
The General and the guard burst out laughing. Steve laughs along nervously.
General: I like this guy! “USS… Butterscotch.”
The laughter stops.
General: Who do you work for?
Robin blinks back tears, leaning onto Steve, his hand clenches with hers. He pulls her closer, trying to ground himself. For a minute, she wants to tug away. She wants to save him from herself. She wants to not infect Steve like she has so many others. Then she notices the look on his face, the panic in his eyes, and she leans in. Letting herself be selfish once more despite the stone in her stomach. “I hate this.” She whispers, both the way the guilt soaks into her sink like poison and the pictures on screen. He pauses, sensing more to that statement and choosing his words carefully. “Me too.” They say, watching the screen in quiet solidarity.
Steve: Oh, come on. No, no! No, seriously!
He’s knocked unconscious.
They drag Steve to a room and chuck him on the floor. Robin comes in not soon after, she’s struggling.
Robin closes his eyes, chest tight in pain. “I can’t.” She mumbles. She did this, she let her curiosity get the better of her. If she never cracked the code Steve would never be in this situation. Sure, they knew about the radio but they wouldn’t have been able to solve it without her. She’s horrible, she’s sick, no she’s worse than sick. She’s worthless. Steve leans on her. “You can.” She shakes her head, throat burning as vomit hits her tongue. Watching as blood slinks down Steve’s forehead. She swallows it down. “I can’t, I can't.” She says, breathing picking up. Steve sighs. “Robin, You can. I know you can, you kinda have to.” He gives her a bitter smile. “We’ll get through this together.” She sighs, slipping down in her seat. “Just grin and bear it.” She murmurs, he nods. “Just grin and bear it.”
Robin: Get your hands off me!
She’s thrown next to Steve. She shakes him.
Robin: Hey, Steve. Steve? Steve?
Steve sighs, looking towards Robin. “Thank you Rob.” He whispers as she fiddles with his bracelet, rubbing the blue beads between her forefinger and thumb. Robin sniffles, stunned. How could Steve thank her? She ruined everything and yet he thanks her. She panicked, made things worse for him and he’s grateful? What could she have possibly done to make him thank her. She smiles weakly. “For what? Failing?” He shakes his head, “No, for trying.” He hums. “You’re a good friend Robin,” He says softly. Robin wants to snap at him, tell him every horrible thing she has done. How badly she’s fucked up, but he squeezes her hand and it floats away from her mind like balloons. She grins back. “You too Stevie.”
The General walks over to her.
Robin: What did you do to him? What did you do?
The General back hands her, knocking her to the floor again.
Mike and Max snap in unison. “Don’t touch them!” They glare at the screen, protectiveness flaring in their gut. Will pulls Mike back, rubbing his knuckles. He mutters. “Look Mike, they’re okay, you can see them right there.” He tries to put a smile on his face, to calm Mike down like he’s done for Will so many times. It looks lopsided on his face, he never could fake a smile, not to Mike. He scowls. “Doesn’t make it okay.” Mike whispers harshly. Will sighs, this entire thing weighs heavily on him. It settles on his shoulders like the world's worst shock blanket, making him panic instead of calm down. He just wishes it didn’t feel like that for Mike too. ”No, it doesn’t. But you can’t do anything now but comfort them, you getting angry isn’t helping anything. “ He says gently, opening Mike’s hand and letting his wrist rest on his fingers so Mike can feel his pulse. Mike deflates, relaxing at the heartbeat, squeezing Will’s hand. “You’re right.”He shakes his head. “When you’re right, you’re right Will.” He smiles at Will. “And you’re always right.” Will blushes pink, he chuckles. “Not always.” Mike hums. “Doubtful.”
General, [in Russian]: Put them in the chairs.
They lift Steve and Robin up.
Robin: Don’t touch me!
They tie them to some chairs so that their backs are against each other.
Steve gags. “I don’t like this.”He says, just barely holding back tears. If he closes his eyes he can almost feel the robe burn, the way it rubbed his arms raw. Now he knows how Robin feels, the way the panic settles in his chest and makes home in his arteries. Robin grits her teeth, “Just bear it man.” She whispers, eyes blurring from unshed tears.
Robin: Steve, wake up. Steve? What did you do?
The General grabs Steve’s hair and tilts his head up.
Robin: Don’t touch him. Steve, Steve can you hear me?
Robin’s head aches, anxiety and nausea rolling over her in waves. The feeling of dread in her bones as she saw Steve’s limp body still lingers in her mind. Her stomach flips, wishing more than anything this could just be over now. Fuck, she’d take Hopper and Ms, Byers bickering over this. However, she doesn’t deserve relief. She deserves this, she deserves to feel like this. She looks to the side, seeing Steve’s chest heave with panicked breaths, but he doesn’t deserve this. She should have to watch this, not Steve. Her stomach twists.
The General moves over to Robin.
General: I think your friend needs a doctor. Good thing… we have the very best.
Nancy glares at the screen, muttering. “And who’s fault is that?” She rubs sweaty palms down her skirt. Robin takes a shaky breath in, air tight in her chest. Nancy’s voice pierces the quiet of the room, making the two flinch. Steve opens his mouth but no words come out, his lips form words but his throat can’t make a sound. He’s powerless, just like he was back then. Hot tears slip down his face but they might as well be acid for how they make Steve feel. Billy whispers into Steve’s ear, “ Pathetic.” He bites back a sob, gripping Robin tighter.
Robin glares up at him. The guards start to laugh.
The laughter is cut short when Robin spits in the General’s face.
Eddie whoops at the action. “Fuck yeah Buckley!” A shaky grin forms on Robin’s face, she nudges Steve. “Watch out, I might steal your man.” He chokes. “Oh my god.”he says, voice wavering. Happiness hits Robin in the chest like a battering ram. She made Steve laugh, Robin grins to herself. If she could just keep Steve happy during this, it might absolve her of some of her crimes. She might not taint Steve, might not ruin him as much as she ruined her mom.
He wipes it with a cloth.
General: You are going to regret that, little bitch.
She glares at him, though she’s trying not to cry.
Steve sighs, jaw clenching. “Sorry Robin.” He whispers, she snorts. “Oh yeah, how dare you get beat up by dumbfuck Russians. I’ll never forgive you for this.” He rolls his eyes. “Alright, I'm just. I just wish I didn’t leave you alone.” Robin smiles. “It’s not your fault.” He nods. “I know, but I don’t really like…know? Get it? Like I still feel guilty even if I know I couldn’t do anything, I can’t help but-” Robin finishes his sentence. “Feel worthless?” She sighs. “Yeah, me too.” She looks at the tears in her eyes on screen, shame and anger build in her gut at the sight of her. She wants to scream at the screen, yell pure filth at herself. She’s a right sad sack, and she deserves to be.
They start to walk out, leaving Steve and Robin alone.
Robin: Bastards. Let us outta here! Bastards! Let us out! Let us out!
The door closes shut on them.
Steve and Robin sink in their chairs like puppets cut off their strings while the Party tenses up. Mike and Max’s stomach churns as El looks away.
We see El in the void again. She walks around for what seems like forever. In the real world, she has pictures of the known flayed layed out in front of her. She’s in her room, she grabs a tissue and wipes her bloody nose.
Outside the room, Mike is stressed.
Mike: It can’t be good for her to be in there this long.
Mike flexes his hand. “I’m still not entirely sure that it’s safe.” He says voice taking on a stressed edge. Max opens her mouth and the words rush out of his before she could even speak. “I mean, we don’t know what these powers do. I don’t think it’s good for her to be mind walking or whatever you call it. Her nose bleeds, bleeds Max! That can’t be good, what if it’s breaking something, some kind of muscle or vein. What if she’s straining her mind. Oh god.”He tucks his legs in, opening and closing her palms, “What if there is a build up of fluid in her brain, what if she develops a tumor, what if-” Will grabs Mike by the hand, pulling him out of his panicked rambling. “Mike, breathe!”He says.
His eyes snap up to meet Will’s frantic ones. Will smiles, slightly out of breath. “Hey.” Mike swallows thickly. “Hey.” Will snorts, rubbing Mike’s palms. “I think you need to stop reading so much.”He says, tilting his head. “It is not helping your paranoia.” Max looks away guilty. Now that she looks back on it, Mike wasn’t exactly being overbearing. She just wanted him to lighten up a bit on El but maybe this wasn’t the right time to choose that battle. She sighs, blowing the hair out of her face. El hums, looking towards Mike. “Mike.”She says, he whips his head towards her. She smiles gently, “If it makes you feel better, I don’t feel any pain when doing my…mind walking.”She says with a giggle. Mike smiles back, relief flooding his body. He slumps down. “Oh! Good.”he says, wiping sweaty palms on his pants. “That’s good.” Will pushes down a spike of jealousy at the looks on El and Mike’s faces. He squeezes Mike’s hand to get his attention back, feeling a bit of smug satisfaction at how Mike’s face warms when facing him. He can’t help but relish in Mike’s attention, soaking up on all of it that he’s missed this past year. He hums, thinking. ‘ Yes, keep your eyes on me.’ Fighting back the shame that comes with the thought.
Max: Mike, you need to relax.
Mike: What if she gets brain damage or something?
Max gets a slight smile on her face, saying. “Is that a recurring worry of yours?” Mike opens his mouth to deny her automatically before he thinks about it. He leans back. “Uh, actually.”He hums. “Yeah,”He says, widening his eyes. “Yeah it is.” Max snorts. “How is that something that crosses your brain enough?” Mike shrugs. “I dunno Max! We’re in dangerous situations all the time, I just wanna be prepared, that’s all.”He trails off, tapping his foot absently. Max glares at the floor. She narrows her eyes at him, that was actually…really nice. Fuck, being in this room is just totalling her image Mike. He's a less bitchy annoying boy and a more traumatized wet cat.
Lucas: Oh, shit. Is that, like, a real thing?
Max: No, it’s not. He made it up. Mike doesn’t know what the hell he’s talking about.
Mike opens his mouth, brain whirling with possible outcomes, knowledge from books he’s read ready at his fingertips, but Will rubs his inner wrist. He smiles wryly at Mike.”I think they know Mike.”He says, “We all heard you.”He blushes, muttering. “But-”Will cuts him off. “Mike, is El okay now?” Mike opens his mouth but Will gives him a pointed look, he sighs. “Yes.” Will hums. “Is El in any pain?” He shakes his head, pouting. Will rubs Mike’s shoulder, “Then everything is okay, no brain damage, no injuries. We’re all okay.” Mike leans onto Will, not noticing his blush. “We’re all okay,”He takes a deep breath. “Thanks Will.” He hums. “Any time Mike.”
Mike: Oh, and you do?
Max: No, I…
While Mike and Max continue to bicker, Nancy is on the phone.
Jonathan snorts, nudging Nancy. “You look so done with them.”She gives Jonathan a humorless grin. “I was.” Jonathan shrugs. “Me too.” She laughs, humming. “Does that make you their dad?” He coughs, “Hell no, If we aren’t their sibling in this scenario. We’re like their aunt and uncle.” Nancy scrunches her face. “So am I like the weird wine aunt and you’re the drunk uncle?” He grimaces, Lonnie flashing through his mind. “No, absolutely not.” She scowls, thinking of her Mom and her drinking habits. “Same.” Nancy sighs, leaning back. “So we’d be the fun Aunt and cool Uncle?” Jonathan nods. “Yeah, that’s good.” Steve snorts. “Nance, Jon, sorry to tell you this but you don’t have a single ounce of chill.”
Nancy sputters, “I can be chill!” Jonathan hums, “No, no, they’re right.” She glares at him and he puts his hands up. “Remember the newspaper?” Her shoulder’s slump. “Shit.” Robin clicks her tongue. “I mean, I can see Nancy being that aunt that comes around like twice a year and teaches the kids stuff they probably shouldn’t be doing.” Steve nods along. “Yeah, I can see that.”He squints at Jonathan. “I can see Jon being the weird uncle that comes around once a year, nobody knows where he lives or how to reach him but he just has the most bizzare stories to tell.” Jonathan crosses his arms. “I can settle for that.”
Nancy: Yes, from The Hawkins Post. I- I called a couple days ago about the- Yes, yes, um… I was just… following up to see if anything else had gone missing, or if- Okay. Um, sorry to bother-
Eddie scoffs. “What a dick.” Nancy grimaces. “To be fair, I did lie and interrogate them.” He opens his mouth then hums thoughtfully. “Mhm, no yeah.” He leans back. “ I would hang up too.”
The person on the phone abruptly hangs up. Jonathan crosses a name off a list. Blackburn’s Farm Supply.
Nancy: Who’s next?
Jonathan: There is no next. Unless you want to start calling random people’s homes.
Joyce whistles. “You called everyone?” Nancy shrugs. “We didn’t have any other leads and some people.”She narrows her eyes at the Party, who look away. “Just wanted to rush in.”
Nancy: It doesn’t make sense.
Jonathan: What part of any of this makes sense?
Nancy: There’s a pattern, okay? A consistency to their behavior. They’ve been feeding on these chemicals since this started, and- and, what, they just stop, out of the blue?
Robin gives a nervous laugh, anxiety still settled in her stomach. Sure, she has a break now but she knows what’s next. She knows what’s going to happen and it has her on edge. This is no longer a 3 episode future Robin problem. It’s now a now Robin problem and now Robin is freaking the freak out. “Um, seriously.”She leans back, joking. “Why did all of you get the smarts then there is just me, Steve, and Eddie. “ Steve chuckles, ignoring Eddie’s stuttered protests. “I would have never put this together.” The party blushes, looking away.
Will: Maybe they have all the chemicals they need. Maybe they’ve all turned into those… things.
Mike nudges Will, he mutters. “You’re so smart Will.” A flare of warmth curls around Will’s chest at the praise, he smiles. “Yeah?”Mike nods, eyes alight with pride and something Will can’t quite place. It makes butterflies flutter in his stomach and he feels giddy, the urge to giggle building up in his throat under Mike’s youthful smirk.
Nancy: But what about the source? I mean, did the Mind Flayer just suddenly stop infecting people? And even if the flayed are monsters now, why can’t El find them?
Max and Mike walk over.
Max: Okay, can you guys settle an argument for us? Who do you think should decide El’s limits? Mike or Eleven?
Hopper chokes. “You did not just ask that right now.” Max shrugs. “It was important.” Mike scoffs, looking away. A tangle of feelings he was trying to shove away rears its ugly head. He feels it starting to unravel and fall apart in his hands, secrets he kept tucked close to his heart being shown on the big screen. Emotions not meant to be seen right there in technicolor. Things he was confused about becoming more and more convoluted until he can’t even see where it started and where it’s going to end. He hates it.
Mike: The way that you frame that is such bullshit.
Max: It’s not bullshit, Mike. This is your whole problem. And it’s also precisely the reason she dumped your ass.
Dustin snorts. “I thought El dumped Mike because he lied?” Max shrugs. “Yeah, that too.” A spark of frustration burns inside him, he grits his teeth. It feels like everytime he douses the damn thing something comes along to pour oil on it. It just burns and burns inside him until everything is angry and yelling, then suddenly, he takes a deep breath through his nose, then suddenly you’re hurting the wrong people. He winces, remembering yelling at Nancy, remembering lying to El, and worst of all. He remembers hurting Will, the worst person to possibly take his anger out. Somebody who has only done good and he hurt Will, he made him destroy his safe space, just because he couldn’t keep himself in check like his father taught him to be.
Nancy: El dumped you?
Mike: Yeah, because she is conspiring against me. She’s corrupting her.
Lucas snorts. “Okay Mike.” He rolls his eyes, trying to cool the molten lava boiling in his belly. “Maybe I was a bit dramatic.” Max snorts. “Just a bit?” He bites his tongue, trying to just get this part over without throwing another one of his “fits”. His chest tightens under the weight.
Max: No, enlightening her. The fact is, she’s not yours. She’s her own person, fully capable of making her own decisions.
Mike takes a deep breath, thinking to himself. ‘Not if those decisions hurt her.’ He narrows his eyes at the screen, trying to avoid the smug smile on Max’s face as he hears her own words. The people in the room shuffle anxious as they know what will happen. Will pats Mike’s shoulder. “Everything will be okay.”He whispers, Mike nods stiltedly.
Mike: She’s risking her life for no reason.
Nancy: For no reason? Mike, the flayed are out there doing God knows what.
Steve hums. “Good point there, I think this might be one of those times you strain yourself.” Mike’s left eye twitches, he snaps, fire roaring inside him for a second. Like somebody splashed gasoline on him. “Well good thing you aren’t thinking.” Steve flinches back as Mike slumps down. “Sorry,”He mutters, curling over himself. The people not there look at Mike concerned. Mike scrubs a hand down his face, he feels like he’s walking on hot coals. This burning inside him keeps him from falling apart at the seams into a sobbing anxious mess, but sometimes he thinks that might be better. Then he remembers he’s supposed to be tough, he’s supposed to be the leader, he can’t be like this. He has to be put together, cool, level headed and in charge. He doesn’t have time to cry, so Mike tries to suck it up.
Lucas: Killing, flaying…
Will: Transforming into monsters.
Nancy: And El’s not stupid. She knows her abilities better than any of us.
El shuffles hesitantly. “She’s right Mike.” Mike winces, he mutters. “I know that El.”But a part of him wants to snap back. ‘Do you? Or do you only know what your “Papa” told you that you could do.’ He doesn’t. He stuffs it deep down, letting it fester inside him like a weed, digging it’s roots into every part of him.
Max: Exactly, thank you.
Nancy: And she is her own person.
Max: Exactly.
Nancy: With her own free will.
Max: Exactly. El has saved the world twice, and Mike still doesn’t trust her.
Mike swallows back the venom that burst forth on his tongue. He sighs, choosing his words carefully as searing hot blood rushes through his veins. “I trust El.”He says, ignoring the look on Will’s face at his stilted words. Max rolls her eyes. “It didn’t seem like it then.” Mike takes another deep breath, “Well, I did.”he says snappily, glaring at Max. She scoffs. “Just saying.” He clicks his tongue. “Well don’t.” El sighs.
Mike: You wanna talk about trust, really? After you made Eleven spy on us?
El and Max wince. El feels shame build up in her chest, she mutters. “I’m sorry about that.” Lucas shrugs. “We know El.” Mike nods along, crossing his arms.
Lucas: Wait, what?
Mike: Oh, she didn’t tell you this?
Lucas: No.
Mike: Your girlfriend used El’s powers to spy on us.
El narrows her eyes. “She didn’t make me do anything Mike.” Max snorts. Mike clicks his tongue. “I know that now El, I’m sorry.” He says, looking away. Max murmurs. “Can’t even look us in the eye when apologizing.” Lucas hums. “To be fair, you didn’t look at him, or apologize for spying to him.”She shrugs.
Max: No, no, no, I did not make her. It was her idea. And why are we even talking about this, seriously?
Will: Yeah, who cares?
Lucas: I care.
Mike: Yeah. I guess girlfriends don’t lie, they spy.
Robin tilts her head. “Seriously, why were you so caught up on the spy thing?” Mike shuffles awkwardly, Will answers for him. “Mike has always valued his privacy. He doesn’t like things being done to him without his permission.” Steve snorts. “Does anybody?” Mike looks away, Will’s almost right. He usually is, it’s not just privacy. Mike grimaces, flexing his fingers, it’s control .
Max: We were just joking around.
Joyce hums, remarking. “You know? A joke is only funny when everybody is laughing.” She narrows her eyes at the two girls, “And the people you played the joke on.”She gestures to the boys, who look away awkwardly. “Weren’t laughing.” El looks at the ground but Max sets her jaw. Joyce clicks her tongue, she’s getting through to Max, she knows it, she just needs something else to change her mind.
Mike: Wouldn’t it’ve been so funny if I was taking a massive shit or something?
Dustin grimaces. “Come on dude.” Joyce sighs. “Well, he could have been less disgusting but he has something there.” Max snorts, giving Joyce a confused look. Joyce smirks, hook, line, and sinker. “Everyone deserves their privacy, like what if Mike was in the bathroom, or changing. That’s a serious crime, you know? And not only boys can be a peeping Tom. I think Lucas and Mike would feel awfully violated if you caught them in a private moment. Also, not only were you angry off of information you didn’t have the right to see.”She gives the two a heavy look with that. “There was an innocent bystander.”She gestures to Will. “What if you caught something Will didn’t want to share? Just because you were playing a prank? “Now Max has a guilty look, then Joyce hits the final nail in the coffin. “You call Lucas stalker all the time, how is this any different? If anything, I feel like this is almost worse than schoolyard staring.” Max swallows thickly, shame overtaking her features.
Max: You weren’t.
Mike: But what if I was?
Everybody that was in the room sits on edge, Mike tenses up as El looks at the screen curiously along with the others. Mike feels white hot anger curling in his belly, Will rubs his hand but he pulls away.
Max: Then gross!
Nancy: Seriously, Mike?
The room braces themselves as Mike grits his teeth, stress builds inside him, making him high strung. He curls his legs up to his chest, trying to calm himself
Mike: I’m just trying to demonstrate how careless Max is with Eleven’s powers. In fact, how careless all of you are. You’re treating her like some kind of machine when she’s not a machine, and I don’t want her to die looking for the flayed when they’ve obviously vanished off the face of the Earth. So can we please just come up with a new plan because I love her and I can’t lose her again!
It’s quiet for a moment then the party claps. Murray chuckles. “Excellent confession!” He hums, looking between the two boys, just not one of love . Steve smirks. “A bit dramatic but you’re right.” Robin nods along, but Mike’s brain latches onto a certain word. His eyes narrow at Steve as he whispers. “ Dramatic ?” Will’s eyes widened. “Mike.”He says sharply but Mike ignores him. The room looks towards the two from Will’s tone, noticing the way Mike’s eye twitches. “I’m being dramatic?” He says, Steve shuffles, sensing he did something wrong. “Uh, I didn’t mean-” But Mike blows up, stress and pressure shoving up inside him. Lava pours from his throat, making his silver tongue sharp and jagged. Mike stands up. “I’m sorry for wanting to protect you guys, I didn’t know that was a crime but apparently it is!”He throws his hands up, face set in a scowl. “I’m sorry for not wanting you guys to push yourselves, I’m sorry for not wanting you guys to be injured, I’m sorry for trying to get a fucking plan together!” He spits out at them.
Will reaches out for his arms but Mike tugs it away violently, surprising him. “So excuse me for being a bit dramatic when never of you ever fucking listen to me!”He shouts at them, gesturing to his chest.”All of you just do stupid shit when I know damn well you know better!” He points at Dustin. “You kept a fucking demodog from the upside down and lied about it. Like are you serious Dustin, we asked, and asked, and asked yet what do you say.”He mocks Dustin’s voice, pacing. “Oh, I don’t know where Dart is, Oh he must have left with Will, Oh I had no clue.”He paces faster, running a hand through his hair. “El broke up with me for lying to her one time. ONE. TIME.” He stresses, feeling like the hoover dam broke inside him, unable to stop the flow of words guided by his anger.
He looks at El, “And you had no right to do that. “He gestures towards Hopper, who was about to open his mouth. “He forced me to lie, he locked me in the car and threatened me. You lied to me about where the gate was!”He laughs, slightly hysteric.”Will could have died!” He turns towards Max, glaring at her. “You made me sound like an asshole, for being scared . You violated my privacy and I know El needs to find herself. I know she needs a life outside of me. I know that!”His chest heaves, hair sticking up every which way.” But there was no damn reason to make me the scapegoat!”
His eyes wet as his voice breaks. “I was scared Max!”he shouts at her, ears ringing, blocking out everyone's voices as his eyes blur at the edges. “Do you know what it’s like to watch somebody die? To lose someone you care about twice in one year! El fucking disintegrated right in front of my eyes and it’s my fault since i couldn’t protect her.” He wipes his eyes. “How pathetic is that! I’m the leader and I couldn’t even protect ONE girl.” Will stands up. “Mike..”He whispers but Mike starts pacing again. “And none of you understand it! Ever! You don’t know the pressure, you don’t know how it feels to have everybody constantly looking at you for answers when you don’t fucking know .”
He sobs, voice wavering. “You guys just look at me and expect me to know everything but I don’t! I don’t know, okay!”He rubs at his face, glaring at Max with red eyes. “Is that what you wanted to hear? That I don’t know anything? Because there it is! You heard it! I don’t know what I’m doing-I never do!”He said quickly. “But somebody fucking has to plan when everybody older is off doing god knows what somebody has to take action. “He shakes his head, a stressed noise making its way through his teeth. “And the worst part is!”He laughs, a manic grin painfully etching itself across his face.” Despite every single one of you looking at me, despite every one of you expecting me to know what to do!”He slams his hands down on the headrest in front of him. “ None of you! Fucking! Listen! ” He throws his head back and laughs, slipping down to the floor. “Isn’t that crazy? None of you listen to me, i fucking told you Max. About the mindflayer, I told all of you yet none of you listened!”He tucks his head between his knees, trying to stifle his laughter. “It’s so crazy! I aren’t I fool for trying! I bet all of you are having a right laugh right now!“ He shakes his head the best he can, tucked closed like this. “Oh there is stupid, useless, Mike right there! He thinks he can help! Imagine that!”He closes his eyes, voice quieting. “Imagine that.”
Will kneels down next to him, he rubs his back. “Mike?”He whispers, Mike sighs. Voice evening the best it can, it’s still scratchy at the edges and Mike’s throat is tight. “It’s hard, okay? Being the leader is hard. When you say something you have to be really sure of it or else it’s on you. “He sniffles. “And everything is always on me.”He says, looking up. Mike looks like a mess, his eyes are red rimmed and wet, his hair is a frizzy mess with curls popping up everywhere, his clothes are rumbled and Mike as black strands of hair tangled in between his fingertips. Will is breathless, it feels like a hole is torn through his heart and the only thing he can think is. God, how’d I let it get like this?
Will opens his arms and Mike dives into them without a second thought, eyes welling up into Will’s shoulder. He cries silently, the only sign he’s crying at all is the way his shoulders shake and the growing wetness on Will’s shirt. Mike’s face turns pink, from both embarrassment and how close they are. Mike mutters quietly. “I’m tired Will, I’m really fucking tired.”Will sighs, he rubs patterns into Mike’s back, trying to avoid the eyes of the party. “I know Mike.” He sniffles, Will hums. “How about you let me be the leader for a bit Mike, okay?” He says, rocking Mike slightly, knowing he liked that when they were little. Mike hums. “Okay Will.”He says, quiet enough he almost doesn’t catch it. Will smiles. “Okay Mike.”He pulls Mike to his feet, letting Mike sit halfway on his lap and chair as he tries to comfort him. The screen moves on in front of them the moment they sit down.
Hopper sighs, looking like he aged ten years in the last two minutes. “Son of a bitch.”
The cabin goes silent. Will looks down. Jonathan looks at him.
Jonathan looks like he bit into a lemon, he turns towards the two and curses to himself. He just can’t be mad at the kid, not when he just fell apart like that. Jonathan sighs, dragging a hand down his face. Looking at the guilty faces of the party members, the way Will is cooing at Mike, the mess that Mike is. He turns towards Nancy, who has had her face in her hands since the screen started up again, He shakes his head, “This is such a fucking mess.” He whispers, Nancy grunts back. He sighs harder, looking back at the two boys. That’s going to end in flames, but he won’t be the one to break them. He can’t hurt them, not right now.
Eleven walks out of her room.
El: What’s going on?
El can’t even bring it inside herself to grimace at the lie, not when she lied herself. She knows she was scared, she knows Mike didn’t mean it. It was one of those things Ms Byers talked about, how people say things when they’re angry sometimes. It still hurt though, it dug deep in her chest. She looks back at Mike, looks at how his face is tucked into Will’s chest and she realizes that this isn’t doing good for anybody. They need to talk, not now, maybe not this break, but soon. Even if Mike loves her, she can’t love him back. Not when she doesn’t even know what that type of love is. Her heart twists, she just hopes it doesn’t hurt him more.
Mike: Nothing. Nothing.
Lucas: Just a family discussion.
El: Oh. I found him.
Nancy: Found who?
Robin mutters quietly. “I guess we now know who.”
We focus on El and then cut away to Murray’s. He’s translating what Alexei says.
Murray: He calls it the key, and this key emits a great energy. It requires much strength, power. Those houses, like the one you found, they’re located near, uh, transformers. They’re stealing from your town’s power grid.
Hopper: Why build this key here? Why are they not doing this in their own backyard? What are they trying to do, blow us to smithereens?
Steve sighs, “I wouldn’t be surprised if they were.” Steve grimaces, rubbing at bruises that aren’t there. His tongue is dry and he tastes ash. After seeing Mike break like that, he feels more like a failure than ever and now he’s about to see his ass get kicked again. He has to be the worst protector ever. Billy was right, he is pathetic, he doesn’t deserve these kids. He looks at Robin, her face is pale and anxious. He shakes his head, he can’t even make Robin happy, how incompetent can he be? He fails Robin, he fails Mike, he fails Dustin, he fails Will, He fails Erica, he fails, and he fails, and he fails. God, he runs a hand through his hair, what a piece of shit. How do any of these people even tolerate him at this point.
Murray translates, Alexei answers.
Murray: There were many of these, uh, keys before in Russia, but they turned out wrong. They had to come to where the… where the, uh…
Mike blinks slowly, the words processing in his emotionally drained mind. Keys….” Oh you got to be fucking kidding me.”He whispers, Will looks at him. He has a confused look on his face. “It’s the fucking upside down again! Keys, gates, lots of power and connected to the grid. They turned out wrong in Russia but fine here? Why would that be?”He snaps irritatedly, glaring at the screen. Will groans. “Fucking Upside down.”Mike nods along sagely. Will sighs, looking at Mike tiredly. “Good job Watson.”Mike hums. “Thanks Sherlock.”He mutters into Will’s shoulder.
Hopper: Where the what?
Murray: I don’t understand what he’s saying.
“Because it’s not a word…”Mike growls out. The room snaps to him, eyes wide and cautious. “What?” Lucas says slowly, one of the people not called out in his rant. “It’s not a word.”He says tiredly. “It’s the upside down, again.” Hopper looks at Mike, he whistles. “Yeah, Yeah, that’s it. How?” He sighs, “Keys, gates, lots of power. It’s not that hard.” Once again, the group is reminded of why Mike is the leader. Guilt hits them again, and how they took it for granted.
Joyce: I thought you were fluent.
Murray: Oh, I’m sorry. Are my free translation services not good enough for you? Because you can just go ahead and file your complaint right up my ass!
Will and Jonathan glare at Murray. “Don’t talk about our mom like that.” Murray puts his hands up at the steely glares. “Hey, just saying what’s on my mind.” Jonathan mutters. “Well then keep your mouth shut.”
Alexei picks up a straw and a fry box.
Hopper: What is Smirnoff doing?
Hopper winces at the nickname now. After hearing the boys connect Hopper with their bully, it feels a bit childish in hindsight. Honestly, a lot of Jim’s actions are feeling a bit childish seeing them back. Hopper groans, clicking his tongue. You know? When you get called out in a kid's mental breakdown, you kinda reflect on yourself a bit more. He looks at Joyce from the corner of his eyes. Maybe highschool frenemies was an appropriate term for how he was treating Mike, however. Jim isn’t in highschool anymore, he can’t be acting like this. He’s supposed to be mature and yet all he’s done is make a fool of himself. He sighs, he’s got to get himself together.
Murray: He’s showing me.
Alexei babbles in Russian.
Murray: Oh, okay. Uh, he says the straw, they’re using it to penetrate a hole in… a box?
“Hole in reality.” Mike says boredly, half muffled from the way his face is pressed into Will’s chest.”They’re piercing a hole in reality.” Will hums, bouncing Mike slightly, laughing at the way Mike slumped over, relaxed. “I thought I was the leader now?”He mumbles, Mike quirks a lazy grin that makes Will’s heart flutter. “Doesn’t mean I can’t be smart.” Will smiles, running a hand through Mike’s hair, smoothing it down. “Mhm,”He hums in agreement. “You’re so smart.”Mike blinks owlishly at Will, face slowly gaining a pink dusting.
Alexei repeats.
Murray: Okay, sorry, sorry. The straw represents the key, which emits a great energy.
Lucas whistles. “Fuck, it’s so easy to piece together now that Mike pointed it out.” Hopper nods along absently. “Yep.”
Alexei says something else.
Murray: They’re using this energy… to break through a barrier, to open… a doorway. A doorway between worlds.
Alexei stabs the straw through the fry box, it bends. He talks more.
Murray: But it seems this key was only half the equation. Location- Location was the other half.
This time, Will beats Mike to it. “Fucking Hawkins.” He grumbles, Mike sighs, joking. “Just call it hell at this point.” Will nods. “Isn't that already?”
Alexei picks up a wrapper and hands it to Joyce. She holds it open as he continues.
Murray: In Hawkins, this door had been opened once. It was still… healing.
Alexei stabs the wrapper and the straw goes straight through.
Hopper: Jesus Christ.
Joyce: So this door is open now?
Mike mumbles to Will. “I dunno Ms, Byers, what do you think?” Will snorts, shaking him slightly. “You’re lucky you’re tired or else I’d berate you.” Mike rolls his eyes. “I know Will.”
Murray translates and Alexei replies.
Murray: He says it is… opening.
Joyce gets up.
Hopper: Where are you going?
Joyce: To call our children.
Max snorts. “At least somebody is sensible.” Joyce smiles sadly. “Somebody has to be.” They tap their foot anxiously, Mike’s breakdown hurt. She sees Mike as her own, she’s watched Mike grow since he was a little 5 year old running around with Will’s hand in his. Then she blinked and now he’s a mess of poorly shoved together puzzle pieces. However, she can’t bring it in herself to relax and really think about it. She has this feeling that something else is going to happen and she doesn’t like it.
Alexei points to the tv.
Alexei, [in Russian]: Can we watch Looney Tunes now?
Murray: Nyet.
Robin snorts. “Let the man watch cartoons. He told you everything.” Murray grimaces. “He’s an enemy of the state.” She rolls her eyes. “Yeah, and watching Looney tunes is going to make him fly off the handle, sure.” He throws his arms up. “You don’t know that he won’t.” Steve looks Murray up and down. “You need help dude. Mentally.”
Hopper walks into the kitchen and rummages through it. Murray follows him in.
Murray: Can I help you with something?
Hopper: Whiskey. You have whiskey?
Murray: No, but I do have vodka.
Mike hums. “I could use a drink.”He mutters dryly, Will narrows his eyes. “No, you don’t.”Mike immediately agrees. “No I don’t. “ Will hums, rubbing Mike’s back. “That’s right.” He coos gently.
Murray grabs it out of the fridge, pours them glasses and hands one to Hopper. They down it. Murray pours them some more.
Hopper: If there’s a way to start this key, there’s gotta be a way to stop it, yeah? Turn it off?
Mike grits his teeth. “The key is to not be a bitch ass scientist.” Erica bursts out into laughter. “To true Mike, ah, to true.”She wipes away a fake tear.
Murray: Right.
Hopper: Right?
Murray and Hopper sit back down, Murray next to Alexei, Hopper in front of him.
Murray, [in Russian]: The key, is there a way to turn it off?
Alexei answers and Murray translates.
Murray: He says, “Of course he could turn it off. Could… Edison not turn off a lamp, could Bell not hang up a phone?” Cocky bastard. “But…”
Hopper: But what?
Murray: But he is now… “naked.”
Nancy sighs, head still in her hands. “Oh my god, I don’t care.”She whispers, Jonathan looks at her, confused. “We already know all this, it’s nothing new. I just want this to be over with.” She sighs heavily. “This is why we don’t fall to peer pressure kids.”She grumbles, Jonathan nods. “Yeah, I actually. Don’t want to do this anymore.”She peeks an eye at her. “Did we ever?”He shakes his head. “No, not even a little bit.”
Hopper looks confused.
Murray: Sorry, “exposed.” Compromised.
Hopper grabs Alexei’s shoulders.
Hopper: Hey, I will get you there. I will get you to your key.
Mike leans back into Will’s chest, his face burns red and a part of him wants to tug Mike closer. To keep him there, close to his heart where he can protect Mike properly. No more jumping off cliffs, no more hitting possessed people with metal bars, no more jumping into danger head first, right here. In Will’s arms where he can stop Mike from doing anything stupid, it’s where he belongs. For purely safety reasons of course.
Max snorts. “I kinda like Alexai, we can take him there. Easy.” She shrugs. “Well, I mean, he doesn’t need to be there anymore but if he did. We got him.”Erica snorts. “Who’s we?” Lucas hums. “I’m we.”She narrows her eyes at him. “That’s because you’re pathetic.”He barks out a laugh.
Murray translates. Alexei bursts out laughing.
Hopper: You wanna ask him what the hell’s so funny about that?
Murray: He says he likes your courage. You remind him of a… fat Rambo. But he says that even thin Rambo couldn’t get there. This key, it is in an underground fortress designed by the greatest Russian minds, guarded by their greatest warriors. Breaking in is… impossible.
The scoops troop burst out laughing. “Ah yes, impossible.” Dustin jokes, Erica rolls her eyes. “Not like a barely adult, a 17 year old, a barely teen, and a preteen broke into Russia's most impenetrable fortress. “Steve wheezes. “God, the kids could make something harder to find and get into.” Robin chuckles. “I know right?”
We then see Dustin opening a grate and popping his head out into a new room. Erica pops her head up as well.
Dustin: Jackpot.
They climb out and look around. The room is empty except for giant glass rectangles that hold more of the green substance. Dustin spots a cart and walks over.
Erica: Do you even know how to drive?
The party says in unison. “Not even close.” His jaw drops. “Come on guys!” Lucas shakes his head rapidly. “Mhm, I wouldn’t trust you within ten feet of a car.” He pouts but Will narrows his eyes. “Dustin, you can’t see. You’re like farsighted or something.” He throws his hands up.”I can see just fine!” Max rolls her eyes. “Dude, your clumsiness is only beat out by Mike’s.”He flips them off. “Man, fuck you guys.”
Dustin sits behind the wheel.
Dustin: How hard can it be? Max did it.
He realizes he doesn’t have a key to start it.
Mike says dryly. “And that’s why you can’t drive.” He groans, Erica hums. “Wow, I’m fearing for my life all over again!” He glares at her. “It wasn’t that bad!”
Dustin: Aw, come on.
Erica: You seriously thought they’d just leave keys in there?
Dustin: There’s gotta be a spare.
Max grimaces. “There is no way there is a damn spare. This is supposed to be a secure facility, they would keep the keys on them. “She scoffs, Erica and Dustin look at each other with twin grins.
As Dustin feels around for a key, Erica turns around and looks at something. It’s a giant cage.
Will curses. “Oh what the hell?” Lucas grimaces. “Don’t like that.” El snorts. “Who would?” Max smirks. “Clearly the Russians.”
Erica: Hey, Dustin?
Dustin: Yeah?
Erica: How big did you say that Demogorgan was?
Dustin: Big. Nine feet or so. Why?
Dustin finds a key.
Dustin: Found it.
Max’s jaw drops. “Holy crap they’re dumb.” She says in awe. She shakes her head. “No way they actually left a key, that has to go to something else. Right?” She looks at Dustin and Erica, who look away. “Right?”
He turns to see that Erica has wandered off.
Dustin: Erica?
From behind him there’s a loud zapping noise and he turns around to see Erica holding a weapon of some kind, a cattle prod.
Lucas’ face pales and he feels his blood pressure rise. “Put that down right fucking now!”He shouts at the screen, Erica cackles. He looks at her with wide eyes. “Don’t laugh at me, Erica, oh my god. You’re going to give me gray hairs before I'm twenty.”
Dustin: What the hell is that?!
Erica: A deadly weapon. Could be useful.
Dustin: For what?
Erica: What do you think? Taking down Commies, saving your friends.
Mike snaps his head up, words spewing out his mouth at the same time as Lucas’. “ Don’t do that. ” They look at eachother, laughing slightly. Erica hums. “Well, I know that now.” Mike is about to open his mouth to give proper strategy then Will runs his hand through his hair and Mike’s jaw snaps shut. Will hums. “Who’s the leader now?” Mike slumps down. “You.” He says softly, he nods. “Uh huh. Don’t worry about that right now.” He groans. “But-” Will narrows his eyes. “No.” He whines. “But she’s gonna get hurt-” Will shakes his head. “She can’t get hurt right now. “ He sighs. “Will,”He drawls out, Will rolls his eyes.
Dustin: Thought you were more realistic than that, nerd. We don’t even know where they are and even if we did, there are a million guards up there with weapons way deadlier than that.
He gets back behind the wheel, Erica next to him.
Dustin: The best thing we can do for them is to get out of here and find help. Our chance of surviving, and theirs, rises substantially. Just trust me on this. Please?
Mike gives Will pleading eyes, he sighs. “I’ll say it.” Mike rests, happy knowing his party will get proper safety for once. Will rolls his eyes at Mike’s antics. “Safety in numbers guys, if someone is caught. Don’t go rushing back all gung ho, you need to get more people and talk strategy so that way not only you don’t get caught. But so people know where you are, what you're doing, and how to proceed. “ The party chorus’ “Yes Mike-” Dustin curses. “Fuck, I mean, yes Will.”
Dustin starts the kart.
Robin and Steve are still tied up, Robin yelling for help. Steve groans.
Steve and Robin tense up, once from guilt and the other from shame. Robin’s throat feels dry and like she swallowed sawdust. “Oh no.”She whispers, Steve nods back rapidly. Robin feels her pulse jump as her yells reach her own ears. She could feel the way her throat was scrubbed raw, but nobody came and why would they? Who would come for Robin fucking Buckley? Robin who screamed when a guy tried to kiss her, Robin who blew out people’s eardrums in band, who would ever want Robin Buckley? She sinks down in her seat.
Steve: Hey, would you stop yelling?
Robin: Steve! Oh my God! Steve… are- are you okay?
Steve: My ears are ringing and I can’t really breathe, my eye feels like it’s about to pop out of my skull, but, you know, apart from that, I’m doing pretty good.
Steve closes his eyes, breathes caught in his chest, he can feel his lungs fill and deflate. He breathes in air, but it tastes like acrid on his tongue. His mind screams at him to comfort Robin, to crack a joke and put on a smile, but his body won’t move. It’s like he’s a doll in his own body, and he might as well be. He was always putting on a show, trying his best to make everything okay but all he ever did was make everything worse. He sighs, staring at the screen with dull eyes.
Robin: Well, the good news is that they’re calling you a doctor.
Steve cracks a wry grin,”I still don’t see how that was good.”He says, voice coming out scratchy and stilted. Robin takes a deep breath, sputtering out. “Yeah, me neither.” Robin feels horrible. She didn’t even get hurt and yet here she is panicking. God, she’s so fucking selfish. She runs a hand through her hair, it’s dry and brittle like straw. She can’t even take care of herself, how comical. She grimaces at herself, dropping her hands into her lap.
Steve looks around.
Steve: Is this his place of work? I love the vibe. Charming.
Steve snorts at himself, why couldn’t he be like that now? Is it the lack of adrenaline? His body aches as he watches himself on screen. That’s the person his kids need, somebody tough and reliable and now all they have is him. Weak and pitiful, how did he let this happen? He puts his head in his hands, bitterness and sorrow filling his bones. How the mighty have fallen indeed Billy, how they have fallen.
Robin: Yeah, tell me about it. So, okay, do you see that table over there to your right?
Steve looks in the opposite direction.
Robin: No, your other right. Yeah, okay. And do you see those scissors?
Robin laughs humorlessly. Oh look! There is her trying and failing to make a plan, how lovely. Mike hums. “That’s a pretty good plan.”He mutters. “You just have to be on time.”He tilts his head, looking at the screen.”Your best bet would probably be to shuffle.” Steve snorts. “Shuffle?” He nods. “Yeah, Like say uh. Robin hops slightly or pushes herself to where you’re going. Then Steve. Back and forth, it’s uh, the safest way.”He says. Steve sighs. “Yeah, that probably would have worked better.” Robin chuckles, the literally fourteen year old made a better plan than her after a full mental break. How does that even happen! How could she be so stupid! Her eyes start to well up.
We focus on some metal scissors sitting on the table.
Steve: Uh-huh.
Robin: Yeah, well, I think that if we move at the same time, we could get over there, and then maybe I could kick the table and knock them into your lap.
Steve: And I could cut the binds.
Robin: Yeah, and we could get out of here.
Will smiles. “You two make a good team.” The two, unaware of each other's inner turmoil, smile at each other. Robin snorts. “Yeah, we do.” Steve shrugs. “Occasionally.”
Steve: Gotcha. Okay, yeah, we can do that. Those morons. They left scissors in here?
Robin: Yeah, morons.
Steve: Total morons.
Steve hums. “I think we ended up being the morons.” She clicks her tongue. “You don’t say?” The party watches nervously. They know they fail, but the Party can’t help but get their hopes up.
Robin: Okay, so, on the count of three, we’re gonna hop.
Steve: Okay, good, hop on three. I gotcha.
Robin: All right. One, two, three.
They move the chairs over an inch.
Robin chuckles. “It felt like a lot more when we actually did it.” Steve hums. “That might have been the panic.” Robin clicks her tongue. “Oh yeah, totally.”
Robin: Okay, that worked.
Steve: Okay.
Robin: All right. Uh, let’s try again. One, two, three.
They move the chairs again.
Dustin whoops softly, Steve rolls his eyes. “Don’t patronize us.” He sighs, crossing his arms. Dustin looks at Steve, eyes softening. “I’m not.” Steve looks away, focusing back on the screen, the message was clear. ‘ Yeah right.’ Dustin frowns, he wishes Steve wouldn’t do this. He focuses so much on when he fails that he never remembers the good he’s done. Dustin remembers handshakes, He remembers Steve putting up with his antics, he remembers an awful lot of things Steve did for him, frankly too much for him to be having that little self esteem. After all, Dustin thinks that Steve’s only ever done good.
Robin: Holy shit, this is gonna work!
Robin snorts, “We were so excited.” Steve sighs, “Just to fail.” Robin nods, “Just to fail.” Guilt sinks in her stomach, she feels like there are holes in her belly. Like she’s missing something and she deserves to be. If any other person was with Steve he would have gotten out, if anybody other than her stayed with Steve he would have been perfectly okay. Anger flares up inside her, at herself for being so inept, at the Russians for doing this to them in the first place, at the Mayor for keeping this silent, at the government for allowing this to happen, at everyone. Frustration flows through her like a river, she grits her teeth, shoving down her anxiety and trying to replace it with anger. It doesn’t work.
Steve: We’re close. Ready?
Both: One, two, three.
They move the chairs again, but this time they fall over.
The party sits quietly, the room is tense. Lucas chews on his bottom lip, sighing, the world really has a habit of kicking all of us when we’re down. Erica clenches her fists, she hates to admit it but she’s gotten attached to the two teens. They’re stupid, they’re so stupid, but they’re brave, a lot braver than she was. Erica blinks back tears, she doesn’t even know why she’s crying, all they did was fall over! It’s not even sad, why does she have this feeling that something will go wrong then?
Robin starts silently shaking next to Steve.
Steve: It’s okay, it’s okay. Don’t cry. Robin.
Robin giggles.
Will tilts his head to the side, concern clear on his face. “Are you…laughing?” Robin hums, wiping her sweaty hands on her skirt again, trying her best to keep her voice level. “Uh, yeah.” Dustin purses his lips, worry building up in his gut. He leans over, muttering to Erica. “This is going to be bad, like real bad.” Erica raises an eyebrow. “You feel it too?” He widens his eyes in surprise. “Yes, actually oh.”He swallows thickly, looking at the two distressed people. “That’s not good.” She snorts. “No shit dweeb.”
Steve: Are you laughing?
Robin continues laughing in response.
Lucas narrows his eyes at the screen, he can’t help but connect the dots. He leans back into his seat with a heavy sigh, Max looks over at him. “Fucking Adrenaline.”He grumbles, Max makes a noise of confusion. “What the hell are you talking about?” He rolls his eyes. “What, are you saying you never once laughed at the weird shit we’ve gotten into?” She opens her mouth before closing it. He nods. “Yeah, I know right? It’s the adrenaline I swear. It just makes everything that much more absurd, and it’s just something about laughing that just-”He fumbles for a word. Max hesitates before adding. “It makes things easier to deal with?” He nods, slumping in relief. “Yeah, that.”
Steve: Jesus!
Robin: I’m sorry!
She laughs again and takes a breath.
Robin: I’m so sorry. It’s just… I can’t believe… I’m gonna die in a secret Russian base with Steve “The Hair” Harrington. It’s just too trippy, man.
Robin can’t help but let a giggle escape her mouth, she leans back in her seat, stomach tied up in knots. “God, that is still weird.” Steve chuckles. “Yeah, I guess.”He mumbles, toeing the ground.
She laughs more.
Steve: We’re not gonna die. We’re gonna get out of here, okay? Just- you gotta let me think for a second.
Steve winces as the lie falls from his mouth. He didn’t think they were going to get out, in fact, he thought that the kids were going to find his and Robin’s bodies washed up in the quarry like Will’s fake body was. However, he couldn’t tell Robin. ‘Hey, we’re most definitely going to die and it’s going to get covered up by the feds. Sorry about that.’ Who the hell does that! So he lied, he lied like he always does. It just so happens that this lie somehow became true, most likely because of those kids, and Robin, and Nance, just everybody but him honestly. The only thing he was useful for, the only thing he’s ever useful for, was to take a punch.
Robin stops laughing.
Robin: Do you remember, um, Mrs. Click’s sophomore history class?
The room sits up at the sudden shift in tone, but Robin’s heart drops to her feet. “Oh no.”She says, color draining from her face. “Oh, no,no, no.” Steve looks at her, confusion shifting into realization in an instant. “Shit.” She nods rapidly, pressing herself as far into the chair as she can, almost like she wants it to swallow her whole.
Steve: What?
Robin: Mrs. Clickity-Clackity. That’s what us band dweebs called her.
Eddie snorts. “It’s what Hellfire called her too.” Steve hums, saying nervously. “Ah, so it was just a nerd thing.” Instantly Eddie and Robin light up in sputters of protests much to Steve’s amusement.
Steve sighs and rests his head against the floor.
Robin: It was first period, Tuesdays and Thursdays, so you were always late.
Steve looks confused about where this is going.
Robin: And you always had the same breakfast. Bacon, egg, and cheese on a sesame bagel. I sat behind you two days a week for a year. Mister Funny. Mister Cool. The King of Hawkins High himself. Do you even remember me from that class?
Dustin snorts. “Why do you even remember that?” Robin shrugs. “I don’t know.”But she does, she does know. She wanted Steve to notice her, she wanted to be friends with him and at the time she thought she wanted something more. God, she remembers being so pissed that no matter what Robin did Steve never even said Hi to her. Eventually, it scared her, because “Why can’t you see me!” changed into, “Why do I want you to see me?” Then the worse part. “Please don’t see me.” Because Robin knew damn well by that point that if ,by some grace of god, Steve saw her and picked up an interest than she would be fucked. Since you know, the whole liking girls thing, but Steve didn’t know that at the time. Nobody did, and if Steve asked her out she would probably scream like a deranged lunatic. Then everybody would know what she is, they would all know of the illness festering in her lungs. She shuffles uncomfortably in her seat.
Steve looks disappointed in himself. Robin scoffs.
Robin: Of course you don’t. You were a real asshole, you know that?
Steve: Yeah, I know.
Steve grimaces, the echoes of ‘ King Steve ’ mock him. He still is an asshole, he doesn’t know why anybody else thinks otherwise.
Robin: But it didn’t even matter. It didn’t matter that you were an ass. I was still… obsessed with you. Even though all of us losers pretend to be above it all, we still just wanna be popular… accepted, normal.
The four boys still. Lucas looks away, the phantom feeling of the polyester that makes up his basketball jersey sticks to his chest uncomfortably. The way he was accepted with open arms but he still felt so alone still hasn’t left him. Dustin swallows thickly, the feeling of a knife against his throat and the shouts to jump ringing in his ears along with teasing about his condition. He pulls his hat over his eyes. Will tenses, absently bringing Mike closer in an attempt to comfort himself and the other. The memories of passing through the hallways with ease in California have never been clearer. Sure, it’s hot and humid but he’s not getting marker written on his locker, he’s not getting slurs shouted at him the moment he steps foot through the door. It’s better, but he still feels something is missing. Mike sucks his cheeks and stomach in, he absently rubs a hand along his leg. He scowls, voices of bullies and they way they relentlessly mocked his appearance eating at him. Needless to say, all four know that feeling well.
Steve: If it makes you feel any better, having those things isn’t all that great. Seriously. It just baffles me. Everything that people tell you is important, everything that people say you should care about, it’s all just… bullshit. But I guess you gotta mess up to figure things out, right?
Robin: I hope so. I feel like my whole life has been… one big error.
Robin slinks down, hiding her face with her arms. Her heart beats out of her chest as her face flushes red in embarrassment. She berates herself, ‘ Stupid, Stupid, Stupid.’ as her dirty laundry is aired out in front of everyone. Her breath catches in her throat. Nancy is breathless. “Oh, Robin.” She starts, Robin glares at the ground, cheeks burning. “You’re not an error. “ The scoff of disbelief escaped her before she could fight it back, making the party frown more. “You’re not.” Nancy said sternly. Dustin hums, “Yeah! You’re pretty great Robin, like you protected me and Erica.” He gestures between the two of them. Erica chuckles, looking away. “You’re pretty funny, I guess.”
Mike jumps in. “You’re smart, that chair thing was really resourceful.” He says, a slight smile gracing his face. Lucas hesitates, not knowing Robin enough to say much but still feeling the need to help. “You’re brave, like really brave.”He decided, Max nodded along. “Yeah, I don’t know if I could have stayed behind with Steve .” He barks out a protest. Will clicks his tongue. “You seem kind.” He says softly. As the party continues to praise her, Steve reaches up and rubs her back as her eyes burn with tears. Steve chuckles, “See? You’re pretty great Robbie.” She sniffles, throat feeling like it’s clogged up with sludge. “You too Stevie.” She mutters, wiping at her eyes with her palms.
Steve: Yep.
They both chuckle.
Robin: At least it can’t get any more messed up than this.
Mike curses quietly. “Jinxed it.” Will sighs. “We really need to stop saying that type of thing.” He rolls his eyes. “Who’s we?”
Steve: You know, I wish I’d known you in Click’s class.
Robin: Yeah?
Steve: Really, I do. Maybe you could’ve helped me pass the class. Maybe instead of being here, I’d be on my way to college right now.
Dustin snorts. “That would be sad.” He rolls his eyes. “Yeah, you wouldn’t have your babysitter.” He frowns. “We need you for more than that Steve.”He smiles sadly, doubt clear in his eyes. Dustin sets his jaw, for fucks sake, the first thing he’s going to do is get these two some self-esteem. Dustin stresses, “We do Steve, I promise.”He nods, looking away.
Robin: And I would have no idea that there were evil Russians beneath our feet, and I would be happily slinging some ice cream with some other schmuck.
They both chuckle.
Steve: Gotta say, though, I liked being your schmuck. It was fun while it lasted.
Panic wells up in the twos chest, Robin reaches a shaky hand out that Steve latches onto. Their bracelets clink together as they lace their fingers. Steve takes a short breath. “Just so you know, I still like being your Schmuck.” Robin nods, “Same. You’re the best schmuck I can ask for.” They smile at each other, nervous for what exactly the screen is going to show.
Robin: It was.
Suddenly the door opens and the General walks in. He sees them on the floor and chuckles.
Max sighs. “Hello Jinx.” Lucas groans.
General: Where were you two going?
The guards pull them up while a doctor of some kind shakes a vial with something blue in it.
Nancy’s jaw dropped. “Oh they better not have.” Robin chuckles nervously. Her knees go weak at the sight of the drug and she feels her nerves go haywire. A childish part of her wants to stick her fingers in her ears and hum like you do when you get second hand embarrassment, but that would make things even worse. So she settles for squeezing Steve’s hand, he squeezes back, looking green in the face as his eyes dart every which way.
The General leans in front of Steve.
General: Try telling the truth this time, yes? It will make your visit with Dr. Zharkov less painful.
The doctor screws the vial into a syringe gun.
Mike’s breath gets caught in his throat. “Oh what the hell.” Steve looks at the roof, air sharp and stabbing with every intake, chest screaming as he starts to hyperventilate. The ghost of the needle pierces his skin whenever he tries to even his breathing. Whenever he closes his eyes the silhouette of the doctor is right there, burned into his eyelids. This is pure insanity.
The General nods at the doctor and he walks over to Steve.
Steve: Okay, wait a second, hold on. Okay! Wait, wait, wait! What is that thing?
Robin bites back a sob, biting her lip hard enough to draw blood. It trickles down her chin and drops onto her shirt, sinking into the white fabric. Her eyes widen and she tightens her grip onto Steve, their knuckles are white. Panic welling up inside her, mind screaming at her to run but she’s locked to her seat. Forced to watch her get tortured on screen, her trauma laid bare for everyone to see. Private things she never wanted anybody to see. Why did she think she could just power through? Robin has always been weak, why’d she think she could be strong? Strength isn’t even something she can begin to summon.
Zharkov: It will help you talk.
He tilts Steve’s head back, revealing his neck.
Steve: Did you even clean that thing?!
The room is watching in horror as Zharkov draws near. Eddie mutters, “No, no, no,” Over and over while Steve forces his eyes closed. Every breath he takes is painful as he exhales pure dread just to breathe it back in again. Robin chokes on her own spit as her hands tremble violently.
Zharkov injects the blue liquid and Steve cries out.
Robin jumps up, Steve looks at her with wide eyes. “I can’t.”She says, taking a shaky step back. Her chest heaves with every breath. “ I can’t Steve, I really can’t.” She says, voice breaking on the last word. Steve pushes himself up, forcing himself to stand on weak knees. “Robin, we talked about this-” She cuts him off, gesturing to the screen. “Look Steve! Look at this!” Steve gives her a shaky smile. “You think I'm not looking?” She stumbles over her words, mind running a million miles a minute. “That’s not what I meant. It’s just-” She chokes.”This is fucking crazy man. I don’t know why I thought I could take it. I don’t know why I thought I could be strong.”
She runs a hand through her dry, damaged, hair. “I’m not strong, I’m not like you Steve. I can’t sit through this!” Steve takes a step forward, extending his hand but Robin knocks it away. He opens his mouth. “You are strong Robin, you’re stronger than you give yourself credit for.” She shakes her head, laughing. “No, I’m not Steve. I’m scared.” He bursts out, “Me too! But we can just power through it-” She shouts at him, interrupting him. “No we can’t! No Steve.”She sniffles, not noticing she was crying until she felt it trickle down her cheek. “No, I can’t.” She says softly, turning heel and running. “Robin, wait!” He shouts, running after her.
It’s quiet again, Joyce stands up and turns off the screen. Noises of confusion fill the theater but she speaks over them. “No!”She puts her hands on her hip. “I should have put my foot down in the first place. We have that two episode rule for a reason. This was clearly too much. I think a
ll
,”She looks over the whole group.”Of us need a long break. And not an hour. A day. It’s clear we underestimate how…intense… these next episodes can be. So We should take a day to brace ourselves. Understand?” She finishes, glaring at the room, as if daring them to protest. Murmurs of “Yes, Ms Byers/Mom.” Fill the room as Hopper looks proudly at her. “Good,” She says, but her eyes linger on where Steve ran out.
Notes:
Here we go...
Pythoness tracked me down so they can Doordash me food when we finish this season, we're literally having a pizza party. We just want this season to be over.
We're gonna cosplay as Mike and Max the first episode of s4, if we're gonna suffer, we're gonna suffer in style.
While writing the Robin angst, we were listening to love songs. It helped set the mood.
We kinds started writing cult ff in our ff, it's called the Ted Wheeler Hate Club. Here's some snippets from the side comments of our Google doc.
(A singular person steps forward wearing a cloak. It says 0Eleana0. Pull a Steve, Pull a Steve, Pull a Steve-)
And
(The cloaked 0Eleana0 extends their arms as blue light bathes their form in its ghostly glow, Pull A Steve, they chant in a gravelly but striking tone, Pull a Steve, Pull a Steve-)
One more
(a visceral image of the sword of damocles swings before the robed figures very eyes as they chant. Voices layering and becoming a temping symphony. Pull a Steve, Pull a Steve, Pull a Steve-)
Pulling a Steve is smashing the shit out of Ted with a baseball bat btw.
Finally, some Jopper insults:
Writing their sections is like watching paint dry and then counting sand with tweezers.
Thank you for reading this long ass authors note!
The next chapter isn't going to be a react, just a long ass break.
Chapter 20: Hard Conversations
Summary:
Robin and Steve talk, Dustin thinks, Nancy and Jonathan worry, Mike and Will chat.
TWs: Death, blood, descriptive gore.
Notes:
Hey, just wanted to remind you that this one is a break chapter! I didn't really know what to put for the summary lmao.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Steve throws the door open, door knob denting the wall as it flings back closed from the force. The door clips his arm, shooting an unreasonable amount of pain for how little it touched him. Indescribable panic rushes through him as a repeating chant of ‘ I fucked up, I fucked up-’ goes through his head. He whips his head around, trying to figure out where Robin went before dashing off down the hallway.He just barely catches a glimpse of Robin’s hair as he swings around the corner, he grimaces while she out runs him. He pumps his arms as he sprints, almost diving head first into a wall and just barely stopping himself in time, but it seems that for every corner he turns Robin is always 5 steps ahead.
He groans, Steve felt like his lungs were about to give out, surely they weren’t meant to take breaths in and out this quickly. He calls out, “Robin!” voice going gravelly for a moment but she keeps running. Finally, much to his relief, he sees Robin dive into what looks like a bathroom, slamming the door behind her. He can’t help but groan, chest heaving and out of breath. He wheezes, walking towards the door with something similar to a drunken stumble. “Oh you gotta be kidding me.” He mutters, slipping down the wall.
Steve braces his back against the door, closing his eyes and trying to will away his pulsing headache. “Robin, I know you’re in there.”He calls out, silence. “I think I deserve an answer, I mean, I haven’t ran that hard since sophomore year in highschool!” Nothing, Steve sighs. “Robin?” He hears a dull thunk against the door, guilt churns in Steve's stomach. If he didn’t suggest this, Robin wouldn’t have ran out, she wouldn’t have cried. Fuck, Billy was right after all, he really is useless. He snorts, might as well add Robin’s name onto the list of people he’s failed, right in between Dustin and Erica.
Steve grits his teeth, however, if there is one thing he’s good at. It’s pretending he can fix things. He tries to lighten his voice. “I’m going to stay here until you come out!” He calls out, pressing his back against the wall. “I can stay here all night Robin Bobbin!” Steve drawls out, putting on a horrible southern accent. He hears a stifled, wet, laugh and his eyes light up. Bingo. “Come on Robby Bobby!” Steve grins, mimicking Marty Mcfly. He hears a murmured, “Oh my god-” only encouraging him to continue. “I’m pretty poor out here Robin Hood! I’m starving for attention!” He places his hands over his heart in a fake swoon even though Robin couldn’t see him. Robin snickers from the bathroom.”That’s terrible.” She says in a raspy voice. He rolls his eyes even though she couldn’t see him. “Oh, that’s not even the worst one Ro-Ro, I have a whole list.” She chokes. “ Ro-Ro? ”
Steve brings his legs up to his chest. “I’ll keep calling you them until you come out, Ronnie-Anne.” She laughs, covering her mouth with her hand. “I already did! ”Robin said, voice wavering. He rolls his eyes, “The closet don’t count Buckley.” Steve’s smile slips for a moment, he sighs. “C’mon Robster, talk to me.” Robin sighs. “What’s there to talk about? I blew it.” She swallows thickly, her throat is dry and feels like straw. She runs a hand down her skirt, smoothing out unseen wrinkles. Steve scoffs. “How did you blow it? I’d say you handled it pretty good.” She clicks her tongue, the cold tile sinking into her skin. It leeches at her warmth, leaving her cold and bare, it reminds her of being at the Russian base. She shakes her head, a humorless smile spreading across her face, she deserves this.
She deserves to be miserable in the bathroom, she deserves to be cold and alone, she doesn’t deserve Steve. She doesn’t deserve his comfort, she never has! She has always been selfish. She picks at the grout in the tile, muttering. “Don’t lie to me Steve, you saw how I was.” Steve snorts. “Yeah I saw, I saw you being pretty fucking strong.” He says, tucking his legs into his chest. His shoes drag on the carpet floor, irritating his ankles. His body is itchy from the uncomfortably warm hallway. Robin purses her lips. “Please.”She sneers at herself, nail polish chipping from the rough treatment. “You have to be joking! Or blind, I was totally freaking out! I was the opposite of strong, I was weak.”
Steve chuckles, but it sounds broken and frail to her ears. “And you think I was?” She shrugs, stomach twisting as she remembers how Steve acted. “I mean, yeah.” She laughs. “You took it like a total pro and just,”Her eyes widen in self exasperation, hands gesturing to emphasize herself automatically. “And I just kinda snapped, I guess. “ She huffs, putting her head in her arms. “It didn’t even show me get drugged, I barely got hurt!”She sighs, leaning back. “I guess I'm just kinda mad. You sat there and took it, you even wanted to do more despite drawing the short straw, and I just ruined everything.” Steve scowls. “You didn’t ruin anything Robin. You think I was sitting there and being calm? No!”He says, voice pitching up.
Steve snickers. “Of course not Robin! I was losing my mind! “He knocks his head against the door, making her jump. “You think I was holding onto you just for your comfort? I needed you just as bad, if not more!” He slumps down, running a hand through his already messed up hair. “Robin, did you not see how I failed? I didn’t save you! You came up with the plan!” Robin cuts him off, shouting. “I failed! It didn’t even work!” Steve yells back. “At least you had something! I just said stupid shit that didn’t even help at all.” Robin rolls her eyes, unseen because of the piece of wood between them. “They helped, at least you brought up the mood, I was just being Bummer Buckley again.” Steve sputters. “Bummer Buckley? Bummer Buckley! Robin, I dragged you into this mess. You deserve to be mad at me.”
Her voice breaks, slamming her hand down. “I’m not mad at you, I'm mad at myself!” Steve’s jaw snaps closed, she sniffles. “I’m mad because I froze up, I’m mad because my private moments got shown on screen, I’m mad because I was so weak and stupid enough to let us get caught in the first place. You didn’t drag me into anything, I dragged myself in and was to dumb to keep up!” Steve’s heart sinks to his feet, hearing Robin’s voice break. Guilt churns inside him, just another way he failed to protect his family. Billy’s voice endlessly mocks him, even as he tries his best to drown it out. He wiggles his fingers under the crack in the door, fingertips barely gracing Robin’s wrist. She sighs, dropping her palm into his hand. He cracks a wry grin.
Steve says softly. “Robin, you kept up wonderfully, it was my fault for not filling you in. I shouldn’t have been so reckless.” She giggles wetly. “You weren’t reckless, you did the best you could with the kids.” He smirks. “Same as you.” Robin runs a hand down her face, wiping at the tears. Steve snorts. “But admit it, I was just a bit reckless.” Robin chuckles, face itchy with dried tears. “So was I, like what was I thinking! Spitting at a guard!” She shakes her head, disbelief coloring her tone. Steve throws his free hand up, cursing as he hits the door knob. “I know! U.S.S butterscotch.” The two laugh at their respective fuck-ups. Steve groans, fingers aching from the pressure of the door against his knuckles. He clicks his tongue. “How’d we even think that plan would work? The chair thing.”
Robin puts her hands up, Steve slipping off her palm accidently. “Hey, your kid said it could work.” He rolls his eyes. “Yeah, but he and the other have like some connection thing going on. They could totally move with the chair.” She sighs, standing up. “Fair point but like…we have a connection.” Steve grimaces. “Please do not say it like that.” She hums. “Hey, that’s my phrase.” He snorts. “Yeah, and what about it?” he wiggles his eyebrows. “What are you going to do about it? Torture me? Newsflash, the soviet union beat you to it-” He cuts himself off with a girly scream as the door opens with him leaning against it. He falls back, head hitting Robin’s worn out converses. “No, but I will do that.” She crouches down.”You okay?” He coughs, pushing himself up with his arms. “Not really.” She smiles dryly, “Yeah me neither but that’s kinda a given.” He scooches back, carefully avoiding Robin until his back is braced against a cabinet. He smiles in a way he hopes is comforting. “Does this feel familiar or is that just me?” She snorts. “Yeah, me pouring out my gay guts to you in a dirty mall bathroom. I’m so fond of…it…”She tapers off, eyes widening in realization.
She falls back against Steve. “Oh no, oh god.” She puts her head in her hands as Steve sits up. “What? What!” He says, panicked. “Are you okay? Are you hurt? Do I have to get an adult?”He pauses. “An adult that’s not me?” Robin snickers, running a stressed hand through frazzled hair. “No, it’s just. Fuck.”She throws her head back in exasperation. “I’m about to get outed by a magic screen.” Steve’s jaw drops as he mouths a soundless. “ Oh,” He scrunches his eyebrows together. “Well. I don’t think it will matter that much.” She whips her head up. “Excuse me?” Steve puts his hands up, frantically waving away his words. “Not like that! I mean, like, with the mindflayer, El’s little powers, getting chased, Dustin and Erica getting out of the base, and y’know Russians. Maybe it will get like lost in the flow?”He says, growing more meek as he speaks.
Robin opens her mouth but no defense comes out, she sighs. “Maybe. I don’t know.” She slumps down, dropping her hands. “Man, we really drew the short straw in the second half.” He nods, groaning. “I know! I thought we had it, like we could skirt pass with everything else going on then BAM! Front and center.” Robin leans her head on Steve’s shoulder. “We’re so messed up, aren’t we?” He sighs. “And it’s only going to get worse from here.” She nods, closing her eyes. “This is going to suck, so badly.” He smirks, waving his bracelet in front of her face. “Good think I’m a professional in sucking, am I right?” She gags, looking away. “Oh my god, “ He chuckles, half-singing. “Dirty Mind, Dirty mind.” She shoves him lightly. “You’re the worst.” He brings her into a half hug, ruffling her hair. “You know you love me!”She wrestles with his hand, tugging it down. “Sometimes I wonder why.”
He grins ear to ear, “Oh you know,”Steve pulls his hand away quickly, making her fall into his legs. “Trauma bonding.” She stares up at him before bursting out into laughter. “God this is such a rollercoaster!” Steve snickers, mimicking Mike’s voice. “Urm, Actually it’s called tonal whiplash.” She chuckles, pushing his chest. “Shut up.” She smiles softly, sinking into his legs, basking in the comfort of an older brother figure. “God, Steve, you’re such a good person.”Her eyes tear up. “You’re one of the best things to happen to me. I was a total loser before you and your stupid hair showed up, and your orphanage.” He chuckles, warm sinking into his heart, chasing away Billy’s cruel words. “Yeah, Well, I was dumb trying to work things out alone. You forcing your way into our detective investigations was the best thing to happen to me.”
They stare at each other, feeling grateful for what they were blessed to keep. That the other didn’t die in the mall, that they have each other to give stupid advice too. She smiles at him, and he smiles back, eyes full of warmth. Robin hums, patting his stomach. “ I guess that means we’re stuck with each other?” He rolls his eyes. “Is it stuck if you enjoy it?” Robin shrugs. “I don’t know, but I assume you’ll be with me during…whatever happens next?”She grimaces, looking away. Steve smirks. “Of course, and you?” She nods, “Obviously, somebody has to make sure you don’t fuck things up.” He groans, throwing his head back. “And the moments gone! You almost had it then you just had to tact that on again.”She cackles, rolling to the side. “It’s like Middle school all over again.”he says dramatically, but he can’t help but smile at Robin’s laughter and she can’t help but laugh harder at the smile on Steve’s face.
Things are horrible for them, and it’s sure to get worse, but right here? Right now, at this moment in time? Things felt like they would be okay for the two.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Dustin sits alone in his room, hands clasped in his lap and foot taping rapidly against creaky floorboards. He can hear muffled chatter from outside the room, out there in the kitchen where the party seems to be gathering after the whole mess. He,obviously, wasn't there. He excused himself, ignoring the pitying looks from everyone. He told them to holler at him if they needed him, trying to keep a smile on his face, but he’s sure they saw the pained way it tightened at the edges. They always see it, they all see right through him. Dustin can never keep a secret for anything. So he’s here, alone in his dark room. He could barely think with all the noise of anxious talking and joking. He knows their intentions aren’t to bother him but it took to his mind like jackhammers to his skull. Leaning against the counter with Max and El gossiping next to Lucas, who was hammering on about things Dustin could barely listen to and Dustin had to ask himself what he was doing here.
Why was sitting next to Will for hours, congregating next to the refrigerator, talking about shit he can’t be bothered to care about. Brain whirling a million miles per hour, half on the conversation and the other half on the scoops troop. Why was he chatting with Mike about fucking DC comics when Robin just broke in front of him? Why was he asking Ms Byers about what she thought about Dinner when Steve was comforting somebody he looked up to? Why was he sitting here talking about music he doesn’t listen to when his siblings were breaking up? So he didn’t, he left, and it’s almost worse. The silence is louder than the mindless chatter. It grates at his ears, making him feel more alone, he kinda feels like he deserves to be. Honestly, he scoffs to himself, he’s supposed to be the smart one and he couldn’t even notice the two people he spent most of his time with were breaking in front of his eyes. How blind could he be?
He sighs, taking his hat off and setting it in his lap, fiddling with the brim. There is this ache in his chest, he knows he’s just missing something but he can’t tell what and it hurts. His friends are falling apart, everybody is in hysterics, the adults seem to actually kinda pay attention for once, everythings on display and yet he still can’t piece things together. It’s so frustrating, he has all the pieces but they won’t connect. It feels like having three different puzzles mixed together but there’s a secret fourth puzzle that nobody is telling him about. He just wants to help but how can he help his friends if he can’t even figure out what’s happening? He sighs, flopping back onto his bed. Mike was right, he is irresponsible. What leg does he have to stand on, telling him he can’t do anything self-sacrificial when he kept an obviously dangerous Demo-dog in his house.
Dustin was irresponsible and immature. Looking back on it, he can see about a hundred million things he could have done differently. Number one, give a debrief to Robin on the upside-down. It’s survival 101 and he somehow messed it up. You’re supposed to pool your information so everybody is on the same page about what could happen. Not run off or throw in a quick one liner about it being “Super dangerous and world ending.” That could be about literally anything and opening a portal to the fourth dimension isn’t exactly one of the things that come to mind. He just feels so stupid, incompetent. He should know how to do this, he should have known how to do this yet he didn’t. If Will was in that Russian base, Steve and Robin wouldn’t have been left behind. Hell, if Max was there it would have turned out better. It was like the moment things showed up, everybody figured out something was up and how it happened while he floundered on screen.
He was goofing around and making things harder for everyone else while they were dealing with the flayed. He just ruined everything, the worst part is he didn’t even notice until it was too late. He was so caught up in himself that he didn’t notice the roof collapsing around him until he was choking on the dust. Robin feels like an error, Steve’s obviously got something going on, Nancy’s tense enough to be a brick wall, Jonathan looks like he’s going to murder the next person that hurts the party, Lucas is on the verge of a nervous breakdown, Max is slowly going insane, El looks like she’s contemplating breaking the screen every time it turns on, Will’s Will , then Mike broke. Mike broke twice, it took him by surprise, it’s the first thing that shook him up. He’s known Mike since he was seven years old, when he showed up and asked him if he knew anything about DnD, then said it was a travesty when he didn’t and dragged him off in what was probably one of the best decisions of his life.
Without that small thing, he would have never met Lucas. One of the funniest guys he knows, whose pride is unmatched and is almost as big as his heart. He would have never met Will, who is the kindest and wittiest person he’s ever seen. He wouldn’t have met Max, who is a jerk, but in a good way, sometimes but under all that you can tell she cares. Nobody is allowed to make fun of us but her. He wouldn’t have met El, who is sweet and a bit innocent but it’s refreshing to be around. He wouldn’t have met Robin, who’s quick with a quip but always down to help. He wouldn’t have met Steve, who isn’t all that smart but more then makes up for it in how much he cares. He wouldn’t have met a single one of them, if it wasn’t because Mike dragged him away to talk about DnD.
That’s why it shocked him, when Mike, who is brave and the stubbornest person around. Mike, who will throw himself at a wall until it falls. Mike who was convinced Will was alive and refused to let anybody tell him otherwise. Mike, who jumped off a cliff to save him and brushed it off like no big deal. That Mike broke, because in all his years of knowing Mike, he’s never seen him like that. Ever. Once because of him, screaming in his face and then having a breakdown, and the next because of pressure, because Dustin was too daft to figure things out himself and he had to rely on Mike enough for him to explode. He bets the same thing happened with Robin, obviously the bullying had a part in it. He shivers, remembering years of taunts, remembering being shoved into lockers and being forced to move his arm in ‘weird’ ways to appease them like some kind of circus monkey. He’s sure that it had a part in it, but maybe the extra strain of having to look out for his dumbass, of him getting them caught made her break.
He sighs, dragging a hand down his face. Dustin’s just glad Steve’s with her, they seem like a good pairing. Always joking, there for each other, seemingly knowing what exactly to say to make things better for the other. They’re good for eachother, solid. Steve’s strong, he can take a hit, and he’s honestly one of the only adults Dustin trusts even if he’s like barely eighteen. He can take care of Robin, and Robin is one of toughest girls around. She’s smart and can match Steve if his head gets too big. They’d be good. He didn’t miss the way they were clinging to each other. Dustin wishes he had their relationship with Suzie, it’s cute.
Dustin kinda forgets that Steve was a bully, but whenever he thinks about it he gets this pit in his stomach. Like he hears about King Steve, Mister cool and notorious womanizer. He looks at the Steve who greets him with a goofy grin and light saber fights and thinks, “That couldn’t have been a bully, he’s Steve . He couldn’t have possibly been like Troy!” Then he hears it from Robin’s mouth, he sees the effect, and he’s forced to face the fact his idol, his big brother basically, was a massive prick. He changed, yes, but it doesn’t change the fact he did what he did. Just because you're not an abuser anymore doesn’t mean the person who abused wasn’t hurt. Just because he changed didn’t mean his previous actions did, and the action is the action no matter the meaning behind it. If you deck someone because you were scared doesn’t mean you didn’t hit them, it’s just understandable. However, Dustin can’t find a way that Bullying, the thing that made him miserable all his life, could ever be excusable.
And to hear Steve, his Steve, hurt Robin, no matter how small. Well, it gave him something to think about. He chews on his bottom lip, rubbing the fabric of his blanket between his forefinger and thumb. It kinda makes him feel conflicted. He loves Steve, he’s changed, but he was a complete dick. If Troy suddenly became a good person, it wouldn’t make him hate him any less, but because it’s Steve it’s okay? Isn’t that hypocritical? Food for thought or
something. He stares at the roof, letting his vision blur around the edges and make shapes in the inky darkness. He doesn’t know what to do, everything is in tatters, they still have three more episodes to go, the fucking Mindflayer has just barely shown it’s ugly mug and the adults almost threw up. It’s…it’s a lot to think about. Too much.
He exhales heavily, feeling like he has concrete on his chest. He knew all this stuff was dangerous, he got hurt during it enough times, but seeing grown adults, 40 year olds, flipping out over things he and the party did just put it into perspective. It made him think, he was always a bit apprehensive with this stuff, the first person to suggest sending El away. Now he’s kinda freaking out over what could happen, after all, he’s going to see the fucking future which means there is clearly going to be something happening. He just…really doesn’t want this for the party. They don’t deserve this, none of them do, yet it keeps happening and will keep happening and he hates it. He just wants to snap his fingers and get the solution to this problem, to just fix it. He’s the smart one, he should be able to figure this out but he can’t and he hates it.
Dustin thinks back on all his memories with the party, of DnD games and arcade visits, passing notes in class and wheeling through the midnight streets, hands stick with slushies on a humid summer day. He thinks on all of it and wants to keep it, he can’t lose them, they’re precious to him, all of them. They’re his best friends, he wouldn’t be able to take it if he lost them. He doesn’t want them to get hurt, but he can’t protect them and it makes him feel helpless. He hates being helpless, he hates being alone, he hates hurting his friends, he hates this whole thing, yet just like everything since 8th grade. He’s forced to sit and take it. He grits his teeth, clenching his hands into fists. This sucks. This sucks so much and he can’t do a thing about it.
He just wishes he could help more.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Jonathan and Nancy slowly leave the kitchen, they didn’t even mean to at first. Jonathan just started awkwardly shuffling out to the hall and Nancy followed. Now they’re sitting in Nancy’s room, silence filling the air. Jonathan smiles nervously. “So…” He says, running a hand across his worn out jeans. Nancy nods, copying him. “Soo….” They stare at each other blankly for a second, as if processing what the other said, before bursting out into laughter. He bends over himself, shoulders shaking. “What was that?” She shrugs, smirking. “I don’t know, I thought you were going somewhere?” He shakes his head, an easier grin on his face. “I wasn’t.” She snickers, leaning back. “Well I know that now.” The air is easier between them, they rest on each other. Jonathan absently scrubs a hand through her hair, fingers getting caught on puffy waves. “So, what’s up?” He asks, she sighs. “I don’t know.”
Nancy chews on her bottom lip, looking unsure in what she’s saying. “It’s just.. I don’t know.“She drags a hand down her face. “This whole thing is a mess.” Jonathan nods, chuckling. “We had it easy in the first half didn’t we?” He mumbles, rubbing her knuckles with a heavy sigh. How he yearns for that stupid car fight now after re-experiencing the hospital. She shrugs, looking away. “I guess. “ Nancy clicks her tongue, getting frustrated at her inability to string her thoughts together. Seriously, she’s a journalist and she can’t even put her ducks in a row. It’s so annoying. “It’s… Mike… It’s a lot of things.”Nancy said, exhaustion tinging her voice. Mike’s words ring through her head, mocking her, Bruce’s voice crooning that taunting “ Nancy drew,” haunts her. Seeing that again made her so angry, she was mad that she couldn’t take it, mad that she ran but didn’t end up getting away and had to rely on a kid to help her. She was mad because seeing herself panic just set something wrong inside her.
This whole thing made her feel off. Watching herself on screen, seeing her snarky remarks and actions makes her cringe in retrospect. It’s like the more she watches, the worse she feels it. It makes her feel horrible, just shoving everybody aside for her own curiosity. The journalism thing still brings shame to her. Shame seems to be the only thing she’s feeling nowadays. Shame for her past actions, shame for hurting Mike, Shame for fighting with Jonathan, shame for being ‘unlady-like’. It’s all just one big mixing bowl of bad emotions that she can’t seem to escape from. One of the worst things is Robin, she hates Robin. She hates her stupid jokes that make her laugh more than they reasonably should, her stupid poofy hair that Nancy just wants to run her fingers through, her stupidly cute smile with her stupid perfect teeth. She hates Robin’s long arms, she hates the way she kisses her teeth before she talks, she hates her weirdly endearing laugh. She hates Robin, or at least, that’s what she wants to convince herself.
Sitting here, Jonathan’s hand in her hair, she can’t help but resent Robin. Not for anything she’s actually done, but for how she makes her feel. She’s supposed to like Jonathan, she did like Jonathan but now? She can’t help but imagine the gentle pressure of Robin’s lips on hers and she hates herself for it. He has done nothing wrong, in fact, he’s been an ideal boyfriend but Nancy just can’t get Robin out of her head. Her voice just echoes in her mind, making her blush at the thought of being in a relationship with her. She knows it’s wrong, of course she does! But she just can’t help it! Robin’s just…perfect. She’s nice, she’s funny, she’s friendly, and thoughtful, and very pretty. She’s everything Nancy could want and she hates it.
Nancy sighs, pulling her head away from Jonathan’s hand, it just makes her feel even more guilty knowing what she knows now. Jonathan makes a noise of confusion. “It’s nothing,” She says as she fakes a smile, feeling shame build inside her even more. “ Today’s just been a lot.” She says with a slight laugh, running a hand over her wrinkled skirt. Jonathan sighs, wringing his hands. “I’ll say.” He shakes his head. “I’m worried about how Will is taking this, how everyone is taking this really.” He says, chewing on his lip in thought. Nancy nods. “Yeah, Me to.” Jonathan snorts. “Yeah, Mike…isn’t taking this well is he?” She raises an eyebrow. “And Will is?” He scowls, “If he isn’t, he’s not telling me.” He grumbles, looking away. Nancy holds her breath, for a second, hearing her own voice over Jonathan’s. The familiarity of those words aching like a tender scar.
She shrugs, blowing the hair out of her face. “That’s familiar.” He rolls his eyes. “You’d usually be the one saying this, any advice?” She swallows thickly, looking away. “I don’t think I’m exactly qualified for that.” She mumbles much to Jonathan’s surprise. He laughs, raising an eyebrow. “Really? The Nancy Wheeler has no ideas? That’s a new one.” She can’t help but laugh, a smile finding it’s way home on her face. “Well, it’s not that. I have plenty of ideas, just none that would work.” She sighs, clicking her tongue. “Incase you haven’t noticed, Mike and I aren’t the closest siblings and uh-” She says awkwardly. “We just had a fight.” Nancy finishes lamely.
She doesn’t really remember when Mike and her started fighting, well that’s a lie, she does. They used to be so close when they were younger, Nancy begged him to make her a character sheet for his DnD game. Not only to get in on that little slice of rebellion that playing the “Devil’s game” , according to Dad, gave but to hang out. It was fun, playing with Mike was fun, talking with Mike was fun. Then when she hit the big 13 and Mike was 9 things just changed. She felt herself too mature to play like that, it wasn’t cool to do anymore, then soon after those things just became annoying. It was like everything Mike did annoyed her for some reason, even if it was just asking how she was, or trying to help. It was all just annoying. What was a solstice for each other became hell. She pushed Mike away and by the time she realized her mistake, he hated her and rightfully so.
She was a complete dick to him and after he realized things weren’t going to go back to how they were, he gave as good as he got. She realized her mistake when Barb died and Will was missing. Will was gone and Mike was a mess, it was like he completely flipped his personality, he had a one track mind on finding Will and nothing else mattered but that. At least…that’s what she thought until he caught her crying. When Barb went missing, her Barbie. Nancy’s eyes tear up slightly thinking about it. It tore her up, it still tears her up inside. If she thinks about it too long the feeling of holes in her stomach returns with a vengeance, it never left the rest of 83’ honestly.
One minute Barbara was there, the next gone, and Nancy didn’t even notice until it was too late. She was so wrapped up in a high school fling that she let her best friend slip through her fingers. Barb was the light that helped Nancy get through life, her family problems, boy problems, difficult homework, fun nights and just talking, Barb Holland was there. Then suddenly, it was as if someone poured water on a comforting fire and she was left in the dark to nobody's fault but her own. She was sobbing for days after, praying to anybody, everybody, just to get Barb back. Nancy was about ready to make a deal with the devil to right her wrong, and Mike found her on one of those days. It was late in the night, around 3 Am, and Mike caught her balling her eyes out on her bedroom floor, holding a shirt Barb left over.
He just came in and sat with her, rubbing her back, mumbling soft words of comfort, and Nancy couldn’t help but spill. She just let everything fall from her mouth like a waterfall, every horrible thought about herself, every yearning for Barb to be back, the light thing, all of it just slipped from her mouth. It didn’t bring her relief, just made her hurt more, she ended up pressing her head in her hands, muttering. “Oh lord, what am I to do?” Nancy could tell Mike was thinking in that moment, he did that little thing when he puffs out his cheeks in thought, making him a little frog-like. He sighs, rubbing her shoulders. “It wasn’t your fault.” He whispered, “You couldn’t have known that would happen. Nobody could have. It’s not your fault for enjoying yourself, sometimes, “He hesitated. “Things happen out of our control, we just kinda have to roll with the punches.”
He shrugged, slipping down. “Besides, it’s not all dark. Good can be found in every darkness,” Mike grabbed Barb’s shirt, rubbing the fabric between his forefinger and thumb before pressing it into her hands. “You just have to turn on the light.” She stared at him in shock, unable to really process his words as he got up in left. He would never know how much that comforted her, Nancy meant to thank him in the morning, she really did. But he was already gone, and in the rush of the government, Will, and demogorgons, and El. It was all just one big mess that by the time Nancy got it untangled it was too late.
It made her realize she wanted to fix her relationship with Mike, because here was her kid brother, best friend missing and superpowered girl hidden in their basement, government on his ass along with bullies, and he still made time to comfort her. He still found it in him to help her despite how mean she was to him. It just amazes her that Mike comforted her but she didn’t comfort him. She wanted to help him back, but he was so closed off and she was so stubborn that everytime they tried it all went up in flames. That’s where “no more secrets,” came in, and we all know how that turned out. She scoffs, flexing her hands. She didn’t even try and neither did he, she supposes. The two of them have been broken for a long time. Jonathan hesitates before saying. “You two seem to do that a lot.” She nods, sighing. “Yeah, we do.”
He taps his foot. “Is this..” He tapers off, but Nancy knows. “ Is this a family thing?” Is what he was going to say. There are many things Nancy regrets, but telling Jonathan about her family has never been one of them. In many ways, Jonathan is Nancy’s Will, she snorts, not all ways though. She clasps her hands together, she can’t love Jonathan Byers the way Mike loves Will Byers, no matter how she wishes she could. She nods, feeling bare and open. “Yeah, it is.” She mumbles, she shrugs. “Let’s say talking isn’t really encouraged in our house, at least in the way you're used to. “ She laughs dryly, shaking her head. It’s an understatement, really. Keep it to yourself might as well be engraved into every Wheeler’s forearm because of how much being anything less than the model Nuclear family is looked down upon.
Nancy hums, leaning back and resting her hands on Jonathan’s comforter. “Besides, Mike is the words guy between us, I’m more action.” Jonathan smiles at her, fond in a way that makes her shift uncomfortably. Guilt bubbles in her belly for the umpteenth time today. God, she wishes she could make herself like Jonathan. He’s so sweet and attentive, he’s everything a girl could want, just not what she wants. He doesn’t deserve this and yet Nancy is doing it, she laughs bitterly to herself, how terrible is that? First she blows up at Mike, now she’s leading Jonathan on? “I know.” Jonathan says, flopping back on his bed. “Guess i’ll just have to wing it.” Nancy flops down next to him, staring at the ceiling. “You’re good at that.” He laughs. “Really?” She nods rapidly, “Of course!”
He sighs, placing his hands over his stomach. “I’m glad, I feel so lost doing this whole thing.” He shrugs. “It’s just…Will looks up to me, I’ve taken care of him so long, I’ve been pretty much doing this whole thing with no guidance but I can’t help but feel like.” He struggles to find his words, groaning. “I can’t help but feel like I’m failing.” Nancy laughs, she couldn’t help it. Failing? Jon is doing anything but failing. She knows Will, he’s the sweetest kid around especially with everything he’s gone through. Honestly, if that’s failing Nancy must be a world class drop out because that’s amazing. “Jon, I don’t think you have ever failed with Will. The kid adores you, I have never heard him say a bad word about you.”
Nancy hums, thinking. She hears Jonathan breathing beside her, the room is quiet and outside the room has gone silent too, people most likely retreating to their rooms because of the late hour. “Listen, you wanted my advice?” She waits for Jonathan to nod. “I think you need to take a step back. Will loves you but he needs space. He’s fourteen and, like traumatized, he needs breathing room. Don’t pressure him to talk to you, let him come to you.” Jonathan sighs, giving her a shaky smile. “You’re right, when you’re right you’re right Nancy.”He laughs. “It must be the detective in you.” She shrugs, “Maybe.”
They lie next to each other, basking in the small comfort of the space they’ve built for themselves. One filled with guilt and the other inner turmoil, however, they push it aside to rest by each other. To think over their respective problems. Jonathan places his hand over Nancy’s, and she doesn’t move it, letting herself ground with the weight. “Thanks.” She whispers, Jonathan hums, the room too gentle for anything other than whispering. “You’re welcome.” She nods, he repeats back. “Thanks,” He murmurs, quiet, barely audible despite the room's overbearing silence. Nancy hums back, complacent in the soft ritual they’ve made. “You’re welcome.”
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Mike and Will sit side by side in Will’s room, thighs touching each other, Will’s arm is thrown over Mike’s shoulder. If this was anyone else, Mike would have snapped at them, told them he was fine and not to baby him. But it’s not anyone, it’s Will. It’s his Will, and being held like this feels so nice. Tugged close and almost cradled into Will’s chest has him melting into Will’s arms like a stick of butter. He squeezes Mike’s shoulder, gently, almost like he was scared to damage Mike’s porcelain skin. If it was possible, Mike melts farther. This kind of attention makes Mike feel small, dainty even. He never realized how big Will’s hands were until they were clasped on his shoulder. It’s change, a change Mike was never prepared for, he still sees Will has that small kid that needs to be protected. Sometimes he looks down, expecting to see the Will who barely reached his chest and is surprised by the lack of a height difference.
So to be held like this, to be watched over with worried hazel eyes? It makes him feel like he needs to be protected and the feeling that was sent through his body was unreal. He snickers to himself, resting his head on Will’s shoulder despite the disgust forming in the pit of his gut.
“You’re taking this leader thing seriously?” He mumbles, Will hums, looking down at Mike with sincerity. “Of course.” He smiles at Mike, chuckling. “Someone needs a break after all.” he sighs, slumping down. “I really blew it, didn’t I?” Will blinks slowly. “No?” Mike laughs, sinking down. Will is a great friend, sparing his feelings like this. “Friends don’t lie Will.” He says dryly, Will furrows his brows. “I’m not lying.”
Mike pushes himself up, tilting his head with a slight self deprecating smile on his face. “You don’t have to spare my feelings Will, I know. “ He rolls his eyes, Will scoffs. “Mike, look at me.” and because it’s Will and Mike would rather die than say no to something like this for him, so he turns to him. “You didn’t mess anything up. I promise.” Will says sincerely, placing his hand over Mike’s. He swallows thickly, staring into Will’s eyes and feeling painfully seen. He shuffles awkwardly, eyes darting down to his lap. He feels weirdly like a scolded child and hates it. He hates that Will knows him so well. He hates the feeling of eyes on him. He hates the way he blew up. He hates a lot of things right now and it makes him feel awful.
Mike looks away, Will is his best friend, of course he would support him like this. “Sure Will.” He mumbles, Will’s face falls. “You don’t believe me.” He stays silent, fiddling with his fingers. Mike hunches over himself, “Will.” he starts softly. “I was kinda acting like a child.” Will snorts, sighs, running a hand down his face. He rubs his knuckles, gently stroking his thumb over Mike’s wrist. “I have never lied to you- I won’t lie to you Mike!” He stresses, “So listen to me when I say that you didn’t do anything wrong. “ Mike rolls his eyes.
Will frowns, sighing. “Mike, you got overwhelmed. You’ve been going through a whole lot these past few years, I don’t blame you and I doubt the party does either.” Mike sighs, pulling his legs up to his chest. “You've been through more than me, I mean, Steve got drugged and he didn’t throw a tantrum, neither did you.” He grumbles bitterly. He can almost hear his dad’s voice chidding him, ‘ You’re not acting like a man Michael.’ ‘ This is unbecoming of a Wheeler Michael,’ His voice haunts him in everything he does, even now, with Will’s hand in his, he practically feel his fathers disgust with him. ‘ Boy’s don’t touch boy’s Michael, you wouldn’t want the town to think you’re one of those type of people.’
Mike wrinkles his nose up, grumbling to himself. Will snorts, “I don’t think Steve and I are exactly role models for what is healthy.” Mike scowls, nudging him. “Don’t say that about yourself.” He says, glaring at Will’s palm over his. Will doesn’t deserve this, he never did. This whole upside down thing should have happened to him, not someone like Will. Not kind, sweet, perfect Will. Will isn’t like him, he isn’t tainted like Mike. He wouldn’t go down like Mike would, he doesn’t have these stupid repulsive thoughts like Mike. If anything, Will deserved to have the breakdown, not him. Will smirks, like the cat that got the canary. “But you can talk about yourself like that?” He leans on Mike, chuckling. “Seems a bit hypocritical no?”
Mike opens his mouth to argue, but then he sees this look in Will’s eyes. This stubborn glint that’s practically begging Mike to try him, he sees the way his jaw is set, he can almost hear the arguments on Will’s tongue, and he
knows
he’s not going to win this. When Will puts his mind to something, it’s almost impossible to stop him, and Will has apparently put his mind on
making sure Mike knows he’s like valid or something equally stupid. He groans, all the fight draining out of his body. “Fine Will.” He spits out, like he has a gun pressed to his head. “I wasn’t overreacting.” Will hums, smiling softly. “Well, I can tell you don’t actually believe that but it’s alright.” When he quirks his eyebrow in confusion Will explains. “I’ll just keep saying it until you do.”
Mike rolls his eyes. “Whatever Will.” He sprawls out on Will’s bed, watching the shadows dance on the roof. Will lays down next to him, hand still laced in his. If Mike was anywhere else, with anybody else, he would tear his hand away as quickly as possible but he’s not anywhere else with anybody else. He’s in Will’s bed with Will , and how could he ever possibly hurt Will again? How could he ever disappoint Will after their garage fight, how could he let all his apologies ring hollow by doing the same thing twice? He can’t, so he keeps his hand interlocked with Will’s.
It’s quiet, you could hear a pen drop in the room as the minutes tick by of them just enjoying each other. Mike closes his eyes, content to enjoy Will’s familiar sandalwood scent, content to be swaddled in all that Will is. Will squeezes his hand, a secret message. “ R U Okay?” Mike smiles to himself. “ Yes.” Will chuckles, swiping his thumb over Mike’s wrist, pressing it over the vein there. He rests his hand there, feeling Mike’s heartbeat. Unconsciously, he starts to breathe along with Mike’s heart, chest going up and down as Mike’s heart thumps away. It’s poetic in a way, if Mike’s heart was to stop, then Will would stop breathing. He hears Will sigh beside him.
“You know? I almost lost my mind when I heard you jumped off the quarry.” Mike stiffens, but he hums along. Will listened to him, now it’s Mike’s turn. “Like, god, how crazy is that? You jumped off a cliff and all I could think was how I would come back home and you wouldn’t be there. You wouldn’t burst in and hug me, there would be no crazy together or not possible. I wouldn’t have escaped the mind flayer…” He tapers off, going misty eyed. “How selfish is that? You’re the one that almost died yet here I am whining about it.” He scoffs, Mike purses his lips. “You’re not selfish Will.” He murmurs softly, honestly Mike doesn’t think Will has ever been selfish a day in his life. If Will has ever been selfish then he deserves to be with all the shit he’s been through. “If I’m not selfish you’re not selfish.”
Will smiles. “Yeah?” Mike nods, squeezing Will’s hand. “Yeah.” Will hums, sinking into his bed. “Mike?” Mike tilts his head, meeting Will’s heavy gaze. Will’s grip on his wrist tightens, thumb digging into his vein. “You have to promise me you won’t do that again.” The room freezes, silence deafening. Mike mumbles, stunned. “...what?” Will grits his teeth, voice choked up. “You have to promise me you won’t sacrifice yourself again. I can’t handle another one of these Mike.” He laughs wetly, Mike’s heart breaks as he looks at Will. “Sometimes I just want to like wrap you up in bubble wrap and not let you leave.” Mike barks out a laugh, Will smiles dryly at him. “You think I’m joking but I'm not.”
He sighs, saying frantically. “You keep doing stupid shit, you keep running head first into danger, you keep almost getting yourself killed because you're so stupidly noble and I-” He takes a deep breath. “And I can’t do this alone Mike.” He finishes, whispering so quietly Mike had to strain his ears to hear it. Mike frowns, letting Will’s body heat soak into him. “You can’t leave me either.” Mike said finally, voice weak to his own ears and making him wince. Will lets out a confused hum. “You keep leaving me too, you left with the upside down, then the mindflayer, then for California.” Mike chuckles, giving Will a self-deprecating smile. “I’m no good alone Will, I need you.”
The words linger in the air, the two boys' statements powerful enough to sink into each other. “ I can’t do this alone.” and “ I need you.” Will hums, thinking everything over before whispering. “Alright.” Mike raises an eyebrow, “Alright?” Will rolls over, propping himself up with one arm. “Alright, if you don't sacrifice yourself, I won't leave. Deal?” He squeezes Mike’s hand, extending his pinkie. Mike nods, wrapping his pinkie around Will’s, a helpless smile spreading across his face. “Deal.”
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Mike is forced to stumble off to bed when the clock strikes twelve, Will forcing him out of his room despite his protests. He sighs, flopping down onto his comforter. He curls into himself, playing with the soft fabric. Mike closes his eyes, wishing more than anything for Will to be here with him. His hand feels empty and cold without Will holding it. Mike grimaces, trying to shake the thought out of his mind. He has a girlfriend, he shouldn’t be thinking about wanting to cuddle with his best friend when El is right there. How horrible is he? Rolling over, he murmurs to himself, “Disgust.” It sounds like shouting in the silent room. His eyelids feel like concrete as he starts to drift off, feeling bitter and frustrated.
.
.
.
.
.
Mike feels his face pressed into dirt and pebbles, he pushes himself up on shaking limbs and bleeding palms. He scowls, confused on how his white shirt turned into a green puffer jacket until he hears Dustin’s voice. Or more specifically, a younger Dustin’s voice. He whips his head up and his worst fear is confirmed. “No, No, No, No, No.” He whispers as he looks around rapidly, pupils blown wide. He scrambles up, foot slipping on loose rocks, coming face to face with Troy and his crony, knife to Dustin’s teeth, He shakes his head, taking a step back, then another. “This can’t be happening.” He whispers, voice wavering. He’s back at the fucking quarry, but how? He did this before, how is he back? That doesn’t make any sense? Troy smirks, something ugly and mean, he taunts. “What? Scared frogface?” And for some inexplicable reason, he is. His hands are shaking, his legs are wobbly, and he just can’t believe he’s back here. Troy’s smirk grows wider as Dustin twists and writhes in his grasp. “C’mon Birdseed , dentist office opens in five.”
Mike takes another step back, shivers wracking his body from the cold air. He blinks rapidly, trying to push back tears, face going red in embarrassment. His brain is screaming at him to hide, to get away, but he looks at the younger Dustin, he sees the fear in his eyes. Then he shoves everything aside, standing taller and puffing his chest out he takes firmer steps. Walking with confidence towards the edge, he hears Dustin screech, “Don’t do it Mike, Don’t do it!” Deja vu washes over him as he walks surely towards his demise, his promise to Will being batted away and out of mind like a pesky fly. He keeps moving forward, willing his vision on the sky rather than how it was focused on the ground the first time he did this. He reaches the edge, watching a rock scatter over the edge, eyes lingering on it as it falls, down, down, down, until it disappears into that deep blue.
He snickers to himself, feeling a bit of hysteria well up inside his chest. Blue, his favorite color will be the last sight he sees. It's a bit poetic, no? Something you love being the thing that causes your death, it’s almost pathetic. Despite this, he can’t stop himself from looking over the edge, his eyes soften. It’s really a nice color, a nice, deep, blue like it would swallow you whole and leave nothing behind. It’s almost like it’s calling him, a siren song luring him deeper. Mike lets out a stuttered breath, not knowing he was holding it. A pang of longing hits his heart as he stares down. A stupid thought enters his head but no matter how he tries, he can’t dismiss it.
The water is so blue it just seems to absorb everything around it, all the gray tones of the rocks sink away as he looks down. His throat is dry, the water clashes with itself, slamming against each other with a mighty slap before roaring up again. A puff of air escapes his lips as he tilts forwards more, he can feel his body weighing down on him, and he gets that same stupid thought that he got all those years ago. He gets this feeling, this aching in his bones, that if he falls, if he hits the water, he won’t die.
The water doesn’t feel like water, it doesn’t feel tangible, it feels more like a gateway. He almost feels like if he dives in, he won’t come out on this end, but somewhere entirely different, a different time, different place, and he longs to see it for some reason. He titters on the edge as he gets sucked into the deep blue well, eyes tunneling onto the place. He takes his foot off, and just as he’s about to lean forward and let himself vanish into the sea, he notices something. He plants his feet on the ground, face twisting up in confusion as he realizes something. It’s quiet.
He turns around at lightning speeds, rocks bouncing away from him as he twists. Nothing, there is nothing there. The Quarry is empty, no Dustin, No troy, it’s silent. Fear consumes him. He stares where Troy and Dustin once were, like they will magically appear if he looks hard enough. His hands shake as he takes a step away from the quarry, then it happens. It’s really nothing at first, he hears skittering gravel as he looks around and he has to squint to see it. There is a figure in the distance, dragging their feet with their hand extended towards him. He furrows his brows, tilting his head as he tries to make out who it is. The figure is small, barely five feet, they stumble and wobble their way forth.
His mouth gapes as the figure, no, the boy, gets closer. He sputters, opening and closing his mouth in a fish like fashion but no sound will come out because he recognizes that yellow vest. He knows that vest, he knows that red hood, he knows that flannel, he knows those worn down jeans and falling to pieces shoes, he knows those hazel eyes, he knows that bowl cut. He knows that boy, he knows Will Byers. Of course he does, horror fills his lungs as Will gets closer to him and he’s able to make out more features.
His lips are blue from lack of oxygen, the capillaries in his eyes bursted and make his eyes red. His eyes are sunken in and dead. His skin is bruised and blue and it looks like he’s bursting from his own skin. Mike gags, looking at the soaking wet form of his bed friend. Will is only a few feet away as he shuffles closer, Will opens his mouth to Mike horror and red tinged water spills out. Will coughs, hunching forward he grasped at his chest, coughing up more and more bloody water. Mike puts his hands over his mouth, taking a step back. Will looks up at Mike with wide, bulging, eyes. He gurgles nonsense, more water falling from his mouth as he tries to speak. “Mh-Muh-Mhm,” He sputters and some blood drops from his nose, Mike takes another step back on shaky legs, feeling like something frail rather than the fourteen year old he was. He sobs, murmuring quietly. “Not Will, not Will, not Will.” Has that-that thing takes a step forward. Arm outstretched like he’s asking for him and how dare it. How dare that mockery use Will’s body to trick him, how dare that mimic use his Will to like this. He sniffles, mucus dripping from his nose as he wipes it with his sleeve, this isn’t fair.
He whimpers, feet on the edge of the cliff as Will walks closer, babbling a nonsense slew of vowels and half spoken words. Fake Will falls forward and Mike takes a step back, and his foot meets nothing. He falls down, just like the rock before him, to meet the ocean blue. He looks towards the gray sky, but his eyes catch on those same hazel eyes he could have gotten lost in before. As he falls down farther, wind batting against him, he sees a smile spread across that mimic’s face. Huh, Mike thinks as the scenery passes him by with barely enough time to catch more than blurs, huh. Then, Mike starts to giggle. He giggles, twisting in the air but as more hysteria bubbles in his chest it turns into full out laughter, tears burn the corners of his eyes and he’s going to die, but Michael Wheeler laughs as he falls into the blue. He laughs as the world passes him by, teeth bared to a world that gave him nothing, forced to watch his friend smile at him as he dies.
Mike Wheeler laughs, Mike Wheeler smiles, and Mike Wheeler hits the water with a painful crack. He sinks below the surface, water gives a shock to his body, paralyzing him, as he stares at the sky through a sort of clear liquid. His eyes went every which way, burning from the lake water, as he went deeper, deeper, and deeper. The water turned from a dark blue to a deep black the farther he goes. It’s calming in a way, sinking down, like the second when you jump off a swing set during the peak of your arch and nothing else matters but how freeing it is to be in the air before you fall and bust your knees on the wood chips. The tightness in his chest jumpstarts his mind as he tries to make his arm move. It swings through the water slowly, it would be graceful if he wasn’t trying to survive. He feels more like he’s swimming through sludge than water. He kicks his feet, trying to grasp himself through the dark, cold, water.
Nothing, it just charges his decent. Panic thrums through him as he claws his way forward. Pressure builds up on all sides of him, not just from the water but from the lack of air, his vision goes blurry at the end. Soon enough, he’s surrounded in darkness, just barely enough light to see his pale skin. His mind screams at him to breathe, but he can’t, unfortunately his body had enough of his shenanigans and opens his mouth for him. He tries to breathe in but all he gets is water. Salty, disgusting, water. He screams, only letting more water in as he chokes on it. He writhes as water forces itself into him, through his nose, his mouth, even his eyes in a way. Even then, he can’t help but laugh, letting what little air he had left escape him.
It’s funny, he tried so hard to save people. He did the best he could to keep everyone around him alive, just to die by himself, alone. He hates being alone. The world disappears around him as black fills his vision, he smiles to himself as ripples start to form in the water. His back meets open air before he falls through the water and hits hard, freezing cold, ground. The smell of antiseptic and ammonia assaults his nose making him gag. He curls in on himself, shivering and shaking as he retches up water and bile. It seeps into the pristine white floors, staining it with his sickness. Mike falls to the side, wet clothes slapping against harsh tile, leaching any warmth his body managed to produce from him.
Mike doesn’t know how long he sits there, eyes tired and body too exhausted to do more than twitch but eventually he pushes himself up on weak limbs. Bracing himself against the wall, he tries to take in his surroundings. Well, here’s white, white, and more white! That’s just perfect, he has no clue where he is! Mike rolls his eyes, grumbling to himself. Dripping water on the floor as it drips from his clothes, hair plastered to his face so much that he has to keep moving it out of his eyes. He takes a step and the floor slips out from underneath him, he hits the ground hard, forehead bashing against the ground with quickness. He lets out a pained groan as he forces his eyes closed.
He reaches up to rub his forehead with wrinkled fingers but pauses. Antiseptic, of course, but there's something else now, something stronger, blood . His eyes widen as he forces his eyes open despite the stark white lights making his head pulse. “Fuck…” He whispers as his eyes meet red splashed walls. He pulls himself up, brain slowly comprehending the change to this place. Bodies spilled out across the floor like dolls thrown aside, weeping blood from violently torn open flesh, the colorless tile now painted a deep crimson. He sighs, hands shaking. Guess now he knows where he is, Hawkins lab. Great…
He shimmes forward, trying his best to avoid arms sprawled in his path. Blood splashes up to cover his boots as he walks. The lighting makes his skin look even more ashen and pale, he looks like a corpse, like he would fit right in along with all these soldiers and scientists. He gags at the coppery scent. Stumbling forward as he gingerly steps around things, he tries to remember how he got out of this place. It was all a blur really, running, screaming, following Hopper and trying to ignore everything else because nothing else really mattered in that moment other than Will. He only really remembered when Hopper threw Will into his arms and told him to stay there, and stay he did.
He remembers adjusting his grip on Will’s limp body, too weak to really hold the deadweight but trying to brace him against his chest so Will could be comfortable. He remembers Will slipping out of his arms multiple times and having to pull him back up, he remembers mumbling that everything was going to be okay despite not really believing that. He remembers Hopper running out with a screaming Joyce and asking “What’s going on?” He remembers looking back only to catch a glimpse of Bob being overwhelmed by Demodogs. He remembers a whole lot of violence, nothing useful for his current situation. He peeks his head around a corner and his heart stops in his chest.
In the middle of an empty hallway is a girl with a haircut resembling Molly Ringwald’s, dressed in purple and lying on the ground. Nancy! He smiles to himself, limping closer. That’s Nancy! Nancy always knows what to do, she can help. He opens his mouth to call out when he sees it. “No, No-” he shakes his head, breaking out into a run, not caring for the carnage in his path. He slides to his knees as his jaw drops. “N-Nancy?” Spilled out on the floor, like she was left there without a care, is one Nancy Wheeler. A scalpel jabbed into her neck, dripping blood onto the floor. Her stomach is ripped open, spilling her innards out onto the unwelcoming floor. Her eyes are dead and vacant with blue lips, blood making her hair stick to her face in clumps. Mike sobs, gagging at the coppery scent. “Nancy!” He shouts, shaking her shoulders and crying harder at the squelching sound it makes.
He shakes his head, trembling hands grasping at Nancy’s organs and trying to stuff them back inside, red coating his pale skin as tissue gets stuck under his nails. “I can fix this, I can still fix this. “ He mumbles softly. He stares down at Nancy through bleary eyes, whimpering. “Please, please, please.” He chants, trying to keep everything inside. Fuck, He gags again, the smell, the feeling, Nancy . “I’m sorry, “He whispers, bowing his head over his sister's broken form. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry,” Hot tears slip down his face to drip onto Nancy’s blood soaked shirt. “Please, Just let me fix this. Please.” He whispers yet nothing happens.
Mike breaks, curling over Nancy completely despite what gets on him. “ Please! ” He screams, voice echoing throughout the hallways, broken and sprained as it cracks at the end. “Nancy!” He shouts, rocking back and forth, her laid on his lap. “Please, I'm sorry!” He closes his eyes, forehead pressed against hers, murmuring apologies and begging, pleading, anybody to let him save her.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Mike bolts awake, sheets soaked in sweat along with his white shirt. He looks around, taking in his dark room as he breathes heavily. He looks to the left to check the time, the glowing green 2:00 AM mocking him. Chest heaving with the weight of every breath, he swings out of bed and opens his door. Not letting his eyes adjust to the darkness, he stumbles off towards Nancy’s room.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Nancy grumbles as she makes herself home in her bed, Jonathan kicks her out of his bed at midnight. Something about how she moves too much in her sleep? Which she does not, thank you very much! She rolls on her side, sighing softly. She stares at the ceiling trying to make out figures in the bumps despite the darkness. Sleep tugs at her mind as she starts to count the spaces. Her eyes flutter close as she finally starts to drift away.
.
.
.
.
.
Nancy opens her eyes to the light blue of water. She furrows her brows, confused about where she is. Pushing herself up, she looks around to take in her surroundings, hands pressed against cold concrete. It’s pitch black outside as Nancy tries to make out the general area, steam is wafting up from what she now knows is a pool. She snorts, who the hell has a heated up pool in Hawkins ? Steve Harrington. She looks down at herself in horror as she realizes what she’s wearing. No, No! She can’t be back here, Nancy takes a step back. Not again, she has refused to go to Steve’s house after this night. It’s impossible.
“Nothing’s impossible.” A distinctly feminine voice rings out beside her, a familiar voice at that. She jumps, whipping her head to the side just to meet a flash of gold rimmed glasses. Barbara Holland smiles politely beside her, looking the same way she did the day Nancy lost her. “Heya Nance,” She says warmly, the same blue puffer jacket soaked in beer from a failed chugging attempt. “Did you miss me?” Nancy’s throat is dry, she takes a shaky step towards her best friend. “ Barb ,” She says, voice stricken with shock and relief, a slight laugh spills out her lips. “You’re here, you’re alive!” A giddy grin spreads across her face but Barb’s stays the same. “Well, I’m here.” She says, rocking on her heels.
Nancy runs a hand through her hair. “I can’t believe it, you’re-I.” She stutters over her words. “Back? “ Barbara shrugs. “Well, believe it because I’m right in front of you.” Barb takes a step towards Nancy, pushing her back towards the pool edge. “What I can’t believe is that you're happy about it.” She says simply, Nancy’s face falls. Her eyes rove over Barbara’s form, same freckled covered face, same round glasses, same curled red hair, so why would she say that Nancy didn’t want her back? This doesn’t make any sense. “I- I don’t understand.” She stutters, tilts her head to the side. “Of course, I want you back Barbie, You’re my best friend.” Barb raises an eyebrow, sticking her hands in her pockets. “I am? Because the way I see it, you replaced me, Nancy.” She jabs a finger into Nancy’s chest.
Nancy shakes her head, sputtering. “I didn’t replace you, I couldn’t possibly replace you Barb.” She rolls her eyes, leaning back. “Oh really? How about the fact you left me to die for a quick fling? You didn’t even stick with Steve, no. You jumped right onto Jonathan. I died for nothing Nancy.” She spits out venomously, Nancy takes a step back. “No, I didn’t- It wasn’t like that Barb.” Nancy says desperately, reaching a hand out. Barb slaps her hand away. “It isn’t like that? Just like the fact you didn’t want me here?” She purses her lips, “Barb, I wanted you to leave because you weren’t having fun here.” Barb laughs bitterly, lips pulling up into a sneer. “And who’s fault is that?” Barb smiles. “Face it Nance, you didn’t want me from the start. I was your sad little friend that you could laugh at and make you feel better about your life.”
Barb shoves Nancy. “You didn’t care about me, you never did. You’re just like all those bullies. You didn’t even think about me after I died.” Nancy shakes her head, that’s not true. She spent every waking moment thinking about Barb. She felt Barb’s death like a missing limb, never truly getting over it, just learning how to live with it. The first weeks were rough, she was bitter and angry. It was another reason she kept pushing Mike away because she thought it was unfair that he got his best friend back but she didn’t? What did Mike do that Nancy didn’t? Why does he deserve that life? It tore her up inside, made her so mad at Mike for no reason until she realized it was nobody's fault. That Barb was just a victim of circumstance. Still, Nancy couldn’t sleep after that, and when she did she would dream about Barb’s death and what could’ve happened. She would wake up screaming for Barb, her conscience eating at her. For a long while she felt like she couldn’t breathe without Barbara.
It felt like she was underwater, screaming for Barb to come back only for herself, her real self, to be up and walking around on top of her. She was split between guilt and shame, guilty that Barb thought she wanted her gone, and shame because of how she’s lived her life without her in it. “Barb, that’s not true.” She whispers, the steam from the pool starts to stick her shirt to her back. Barb rolls her eyes. “No Nancy, you replaced me.” Nancy shakes her head again, frustration building inside her. “How could I ever replace you Barb? Who! “ She throws her arms up. “Steve? Jonathan? New flash, they aren’t you. There could never be anybody like you.” She tapers off, hugging herself.
It’s true, there isn’t anybody like Barbara Holland. Nancy spent 40 days and nights searching for any sign of her and nothing. She’s spent her life carrying Barb’s memory on her shoulders, there is a hole in her heart where Barb once was. She needed Barb like she needed air, there has been multiple times in the past four years with all the shit going on that Nancy automatically started to dial Barb’s number only to realize that there is nobody there. Nobody is going to pick up the phone, Nancy has moved on without her best friend. Barb haunts her, ghosts of arms around shoulders, turning to tell a joke but nobody is there, her voice fades in her mind more and more everyday but she’s always there. There is nobody like Barb, Nancy could never replace her.
Barb scoffs, “Not them,” She crosses her arms, the puffy arms of her jacket making it hard to do so. “Does the name Robin Buckley ring a bell?” Nancy’s face scrunches up. “Robin? I barely know her! She doesn’t hold a candle to you-” Barbara cuts her off, smirking. “But you love her.” The world freezes, the only sound that is left is the wind shaking the trees. “...what?” She whispers, gut churning. “You love her don’t you.” Barb smiles wider, a manic glint to her brown eyes. “You adore Robin, you want to take her on a date, aww.” She presses her hands to her chest. “But you're dating Jonathan, and you have no intention of breaking up with him.” Barb snarls. “You’re sick Nancy, leading him on like that.”
Barb quirks her head to the side as she circles Nancy. “Do you remember that night? Your brother had his friends over and you had me, we spent the whole night talking,” She laughs softly, a pretty smile on her face. “Laughing, just the usual.” She shrugs, smirking. “We made a little bed on the floor for the both of us, your hand wrapped in mine as we fell asleep. Do you remember that Nance?” Nancy shuts her eyes tightly, nails digging into the palms of his hands, her whole body trembling under the weight of Barb’s words. “D-don’t you dare Barb.” She whispers.
Don’t you dare taint this memory, don’t you dare let that moment of love and care be ruined by her dead friend's words, don’t you dare say that using the very hands of the very person she loved so much. Is what she means. She remembers that night so clearly, her back gently cradled by her comforter, Barb right by her side in the early morning hours as sleep tugs at their minds. Pressed side by side as Barb murmurs about how Congratulations is such a hard word to spell. Nancy laughed, shoving her as she started to spell it out loud. “Shut up.” Is what she said, but keep going is what she meant, never stop talking, never leave. Barb clasped her hand in Nancy as if to stop her, eyes locked onto each other. Nancy always felt at ease with Barb right by her side, right where she wanted her to be. They didn’t let go of her hand even as she started to fall asleep. Now Nancy sometimes sleeps in the worn out shirt Barb left her, wishing she was still with her.
Barb stops talking, smiling at her. “It’s fine Nance,” She whispers, soft and caring and Nancy can almost forget everything else the moment those words reach her ears. “I’m not mad about that, I’m mad that you replaced me with her.” Nancy sniffles, wiping at her nose. “How?” She says, voice trembling. “Seriously Nancy, I know you get Deja vu!” She says with a slight laugh. “C’mon, she’s telling the type of jokes that I used to tell you, She looks at you the same way I used to do. It’s not hard to piece it together, Nance.” She clicks her tongue. Nancy shivers. “But it’s fine, it’s cool.” She smiles but it’s cold, unfeeling, like plastic. She can feel her legs wobble as Barb takes another step. “I know you loved me too.” Her face pales, she takes another step back. “N-No. I didn’t.”
It feels like she got hit by a truck as Barb starts to speak. “You weren’t very subtle, honestly. Constant sleepovers, holding my hand, complementing my everything, giving me my favorite songs on tapes, paying for us to go to the movies together all the time, I swear your face turned into a tomato whenever you looked at me.” She snickers, amused. Nancy’s heart aches, she cradles herself, feeling guilty. “You want to know the funny thing? I can see how you would like Robin, she’s just like me in a way, except you actually have a chance.” Barb shrugs. “Well, you always could have had a chance with me, you were just too scared to ask until it was too late.” Barb leans back, ignoring Nancy’s fear as she says cooly.”But we can be together, Nance.” Nancy freezes, staring at her in horror as she watches Barb’s hair start to fall out.
Barb’s eyes start to sink in, being replaced by pitch blackness as blood spills from her lips and drips onto her beige shirt. “Join me Nance?” She extends a hand as Nancy screams, hands trembling and paralyzed. A clicking noise starts up behind her, drawing near as it mixes with a growl. The sound of bushes rustling taunting her. Everything stops for a moment, both her and the rotting carcass that is Barb turn their heads towards the noise, then something leaps out towards her.
The flowering head of a demogorgon lunches at her with an ear piercing screech, arms out to grab her when she hits the ground. Something barreled into her side making her head smack against the concrete with a groan. She looks up with blurry eyes to catch something that made her wish she kept her eyes closed. Mike is pierced through with the Demogorgan’s claw, held up in the air like some messed up sacrifice.
The demogorgon pulls back, trying to tug his claws out, he pulls once making Mike shake in the air as blood bursts past his lips with a scream, then the claws are out of Mike’s chest fully. as Mike collapses like a puppet with his strings cut off. Mike falls down to his knees much to Nancy’s horror. She gets up, scrambling towards him with wide eyes. She braces his back as he falls, letting him lay across his lap. Blood pours out of his chest, seeping into everything and painting the concrete red. Her pants are sticking to her legs, making her skin dry and itchy from Mike’s crimson. She dry heaves, hands waving over Mike’s broken form but unable to really put her hands down. His chest moves up and down with every breath, looking like it takes great effort to keep going, face twisted up in pain.
“Mike, oh my god, Mike!” Red gushes out over her hands, coating neatly trimmed nails. Mike coughs wetly, reaching a hand over to press over hers. “.....Nancy?” He whispers, she jumps making Mike let out a pained groan. “Yes! Mike, oh my god, Yes.” She says, hyperventilating as she tries to keep pressure on the wound. “Please, oh my god. Just stay awake okay? I’ll get help, just-” Mike cuts her off, blood dripping past his lips and staining his chin as he speaks. “Are you okay?” Nancy laughs, feeling slightly hysterical as a manic feeling bubbles up inside her. “Wh- yeah, of course I’m okay.” She says, tucking Mike closer to her chest, as if to hide him from the world. His shirt seems to be sucking into his wound as he winces. “That’s good, that’s good.” He murmurs, closing his eyes. Nancy smacks his cheek gently, “C’mon, stay awake, you can’t go to sleep.”
He grits his teeth, eyes going hazy. “Hey Nance?” He murmurs, Nancy leans closer, panic thumping through her. “Yeah Mike? What?” She says quickly, tearing her sweater off to press against Mike’s injury. “Go to college for me?” She pauses, confusion stabbing through the fear for a second. “What?” She whispers, eyes locking onto his pale, ashen, face. His lips are blue and eyes half-lidded. He takes a shaky breath, like he has to force himself to do so. “You’ve always been smart. So smart.” he mumbles, tapering off. Nancy’s eyes wet, making tracks down her dusty face. “No, No, No. Mike c’mon, keep talking.” she says, pressing down harder. “Mike Please.” She whispers, voice breaking. He gasps a rasping breath. “I know I don’t say it.” He says, body shaking as he strains to get his words out. “B-But, I love you alright?” He smiles, red tears falling down his cheeks. “See the world for me.” He takes a final breath before stilling, eyes going vacant.
Nancy shakes Mike, slapping his face. “Mike, wake up!” She shouts, pressing down harder, her tears fall onto him as she screams at him. But he doesn’t move, he doesn’t blink, doesn’t even breathe, because dead people don’t speak. Mike’s warmth slowly leaves his body under Nancy’s hands. Her voice breaks, “Mike!” She screams, feeling his rips crack under her palms. “Wake the fuck up! You can’t leave me here,” She sobs, bowing her head and wailing. “Y-you can’t leave me here alone.” She whispers, burning hot tears carving down her cheeks. She chokes. “I can’t be here…alone.” in a matter of minutes, she lost her little brother. She never got to make it up to him. She never got to be there for him. One second he was there and would be there for years, annoying her the rest of time. The next he’s gone, because she couldn’t watch out for her surroundings. She shivers from the cold, November wind, sweater soaked in Mike’s blood. Probably the last he’ll ever produce, a slightly manic laugh bursts past her lips. She deserves to be cold, because Mike will always be cold for the rest of time.
She presses her head to his chest, uncaring about the blood getting into her hair as she listens in vain for a heart that won’t beat. She whispers softly, begging. “ Please, just let me fix this. Please.”
.
.
.
.
.
Nancy gasps awake, air stuck in her throat as she brings her hands up to her eyes. No blood, she laughs slightly, patting her body down. Pajama shirt, not a sweater. She giggles, looking at her clock. 2:00 AM, she’s okay, everything is okay. Unless… She swings her legs to the side, slipping her feet into her slippers as she makes her way towards her door. Taking a breath to calm herself has the cold metal of the door knob leeches her warmth. She just needs to check, just needs to make sure he’s alive. A quick peek, in and out. However, when she opens the door she meets brown eyes similar to her own, blown wide in panic as he wrings his hands.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Mike stares at Nancy with wide eyes, looking at her standing there, slightly breathless. “Nancy?” He asks quietly, aware of how late it is. Suddenly, he feels childish standing here in nothing but a white T-shirt and sweats. He looks up at her, only slightly, a slight pride hits his chest as he realizes he’ll be taller than her soon. She opens her mouth before closing it again. “Mike?” She says finally, he gives a lopsided smile. “That’s me?” He says, then cringes. That’s me? What the hell is he doing? It’s like 2:00 Am, she’s clearly okay, he’s probably bothering her. He laughs awkwardly, turning away. “I- I’ll go-” but before he can take a step, Nancy lurches forward and tugs him into her room.
She closes the door behind him, eyes frantically searching him for hidden injuries. “Are you okay?” She says desperately and that’s all it takes for him to realize. Oh, they’re more similar than he thought. He snickers humorlessly. “You too, huh?” Nancy pauses before her shoulders slump in relief. “Yeah, me too.” She shuffles over to her bed, pulling him with her. He hunches in on himself as they walk, feeling younger than ever. She flops down onto her comforter, patting the space next to her. He lays down next to her, staring at the roof in silence. He hasn’t done this since he was like 8, hell he hasn’t even been alone with Nancy like this since he was 8. He’s been dealing with nightmares on his own for a long time now that it feels weird to do it together. No doubt Nancy feels the same.
Mike sighs, it’s comfortable though. Feeling Nancy beside him, her presence is like taking a weight off his shoulders. No matter how much he loves Will, he isn’t Nancy. He isn’t Mike’s sister, he didn’t hold him through their parents' fights. Mike doesn’t even think Will knows that Mike’s parents argue, which is like the goal, at least from Ted and Karan’s perspective. Keep everything inside and not let anybody know. ‘Nobody needs to know’ should be their family’s motto at this point. However, in keeping everything in, there is only one person you can release it with and that person Mike confides in is Nancy, and he is hers. He just doesn’t know when that changed, when they slipped away from each other. When their people, their family, became other people.
He guesses they were both just trying to avoid everything, then they both got wrapped up in their own things, their own people, too much to try and connect burnt bridges. It was Nancy who lit the flame, but it was Mike who got sick of waiting at that gaping chasm, screaming for her to come back. Neither of them could bring themselves to get hurt again, not when they had perfectly good people waiting for them on either side of their spaces. Not realizing that they both still cared, maybe a little too much. She places her hand over his wrist, two fingers feather light against Mike’s vein, feeling it thumb away under fingertips. “Why don’t we talk to each other?” Nancy whispers, refusing to look at him. “I don’t know.” He mumbles back, the room falls silent again.
After a couple minutes, pressure builds in Mike before he blurts out. “Look, if I were you, i’d hate me too.” Nancy laughs quietly, shaking her head. “I don’t hate you.” He sighs, looking towards her. “But I kept bothering you?” She smiles bitterly. “That wasn’t the problem.” He furrows his brows, pushing himself up slightly but Nancy tugs him back down. He laughs as his back hits the comforter with a soft thump, she smiles at him, turning her head to look at him. He tilts his head. “Then what was?” She shrugs, “I don’t know, grief?” Mike nods, humming. “I know that.” She sighs, free hand running over the soft fabric before finding home on her chest. “You do, don’t you?”
Mike closes his eyes, listening to her breathing, knowing she is doing the same. He asks. “What was yours about?” She freezes, breath stuttering before sighing. He peeks an eye open as she shakes her head. “Couldn’t we just leave that?” Mike smiles vacantly. “I think you and I both know that if you hide, it doesn’t go away.” She shrugs. “I hate when you're right.” He hums, “likewise.” She chews on her bottom lip, before whispering in a broken voice. “You died.” Mike freezes, then he couldn’t help but laugh. “God,” He shakes his head. “Me too.” Nancy raises an eyebrow. “You died in your dream too?” He scoffs, fully turning his head towards her. “No, you died.” Neither of them could bring themselves to explain how, knowing that it would only hurt more to relive it. A simple ‘You died’ is all they need, really, it’s all they ever need.
The two were never big on gestures like that, simple is better, easier to chew on then explaining the horrors their mind made up. Mike frowns before placing her hand over his chest, right on his heart. Nancy stares at him in shock and for a moment he thinks he royally fucked up, then a big grin breaks out across her face. She takes his hand and guides it to her pulse point on her wrist, he gives a sigh of relief at the steady heart beat. They sit in the silence, used to it, the night is a comfort to the two. “I’m scared.” He whispers to her, she nods. “I know.” Nancy swallows thickly, admitting. “I’m scared too.” He laughs softly, making her laugh too. “Is it normal to be this scared? I mean, we're just seeing things we already did.” She shrugs. “We’re seeing the future aren't we? She shuffles, trying to settle herself. “I’m kinda scared of losing more people.” Nancy mumbles, Mike nods. “Me too,” He clicks his tongue, free hand waving it away. “I mean, we will always have to worry about that. With this whole upside down business, we can never be totally safe until it is gone. But when you lose something, and it hurts, that means it meant something. Right? So, i guess, even if we lose people we just have to remember them. They’ll never truly be gone if you keep them alive in your memories.” Nancy nods, “Yeah, you’re right.”
The room falls into tense silence before he breaks it. “I’m scared I’ll ruin things again.” Nancy purses her lips. “Ruin things?” He shrugs. “You know? Like…like the garage.” He says the last part meekly, weak to his own ears. Nancy muses over it for a moment. “Well, that’s inevitable, no? You’ll always have to fight right? So, I guess.” She closes her eyes. “You’ll just have to make it up to him, it just depends on what you do after. You will always make him angry, and he will make you angry too. You just have to work through it.” Mike scowls, “I suppose that’s right.” He gives in, sinking into the bed. Nancy sighs, hand clenching his shirt into her fist. “ Don’t go.” Mike chuckles, “Wasn’t planning on it.” He murmurs, his paper pale skin stark against the navy blue of Nancy’s sleep shirt.
Time slips by the two in quiet, eventually their eyes slip closed but their hands never leave each other’s pulse, unable to fall asleep unless they know the other will wake up alive. Mike hums, sleep tugging at his mind. “I love you.” He whispers weakly, thinking Nancy was already asleep. Nothing for the response proves his point, he’s almost gone when he hears it along with a feather light kiss to his temple.”Love you too Mike.”
Notes:
Alright, so, Pythoness and I had a really hard time writing Stobin for some reason, so we made a Spotify playlist and wrote more fiction in our fiction to procrastinate. Here's some of it.
(Fucking hell, this is giving. "Alright Gang, Pythoness, you start writing. 0Elena0 you keep writing those comments. And Hawkins (shaking head.) Well you just be Hawkins. " Punches fist to palm. "And Together we are Ao3! Now let's go write that FANFIC! "Que national geographic voice. "And in that moment, I realized that the Real Stranger things watch it fic was the friends we made along the way.")
(this one is from Hawkins.) (You can do this Pythoness., 0Elena0 we're counting on you, and me, well, you do you." Slaps you on the back. "We've got this team!")
("Yeah." Looks at the ground with a shy grin. "Thanks for always believing in me Hawkins."punches fist in air and looks between you and and 0Elena0 with a leader like look I clear my voice. "Well, ST gang, we had a tough few runs but I know between my leadership, 0Elena0's smarts and Hawkins....Hawkiness. We can take down Ted Wheeler and prove that BITCHASS COMMENT (I'm still salty SUE ME!) WRONG!" Leans back with a smirk. "Who's with me!")
You can judge us, we were judging ourselves. Also, we used Riverdale dialogue if you didn't pick up on it.
Don't have much else to say except that Steven Universe songs are really good to write too, and so are cheesy love songs.
Chapter 21: E Pluribus Unum Pt 2
Notes:
BABES WE DID IT WE POSTED OH MY FUCKING GOD
after a long, long time of suffering and working hard, we did it. we got something out. the amount of joy we feel posting this is unexplainable.
we would really appreciate if you can read the end note, it's just gonna say some stuff
enjoy my guys :)
TW: robin mentions feeling bloated and a little fat in one of the starting scenes
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Nancy wakes up the next morning to something curling into her side, she looks down with bleary eyes and is met with a mess of raven curls. Despite how early it is, the way her eyes are begging to fall close again, she can’t help but snort at the sight she is met with. Mike's arm is thrown over her chest and his leg is tossed over hers, which is fair since her leg is tucked under his ankle. She rolls her eyes fondly, no matter how big he gets or how old she gets some things never change, do they? He looks so peaceful like this, she smiles down at his sleeping form sweetly. Then, she shoves him off the bed.
He hits the floor with a thump and a yelp. He lets out an aching groan, rubbing his eyes bleary. He turns towards Nancy, who's leaning over the bed with a smug smirk. “Excuse me, what the fuck?” He says, confusion and irritation coloring his tone. She shrugs, “Couldn't let you be too comfortable,” she wiggles her fingers, smiling. “Got to keep you on your toes.” He groans, letting his head fall against the ground. His hair is sticking up every which way, unbrushed hair showing their curls for once. His white shirt wrinkled and sleep still in his eyes, scrunched up and trying to adjust to the light. It reminds Nancy of when he was younger and would stumble into the kitchen, bumping into everything in an attempt to get breakfast. She doesn't know when he stopped doing that, when she stopped caring enough to notice.
Mike sighs, “I forgot how bitchy you could be.” He jokes, half grumbling. Nancy rolls her eyes, slipping off the end and finger brushing her hair. “Oh please, don't be a baby.” He throws his hands up in indignation. “Says the person without a bruised back!” He snarls, pushing himself up off the floor. She raises an eyebrow. “The floor is carpet. I've seen you face plant into tile and be fine. You don't have bruises. “ He scowls, heading towards the bathroom. “I could!” He shouts, stomping off. “You could also not wake the whole country.” She says boredly, not even having to look to know when she's being flipped off. “Real mature.” He snorts. “Wasn't trying to be.” She hears the water start to run.
Nancy starts to settle before realizing. She bolts up. “You better not be using my things Michael!” She bangs on the door. He cackles but after a moment of tense silence says. “I'm not!” She pauses, confused. “Then what are you using!” He lets out a noise that Nancy can't decide if it's a hum or a squeak because of the water. “My stuff!” Nancy furrows her brows, even more confused now. Why would Mike's things be in her room? Especially her bathroom. “What?” Clearly he thought the same thing as her. “It's just here!” She backs off, lips pursed before looking at the closet. Sure enough, an outfit for him is there. She looks over, noticing Mike's cologne and rings. “Huh.” she says out loud, certain that those weren't there yesterday. The water stops and Mike walks out in his boxers and a towel around his shoulders, she looks away. “Gross dude.” He rolls his eyes, probably making his way to the closet. “You wake me up every morning, you've seen me in boxers before.”
He hums to himself as he gets dressed before asking. “Hey, did you go into the bathroom while I was showering?” She snorts, shaking her head. “Hell no, why would I want to do that?” He pauses, shirt halfway over his head. “It's just- then…how did my…?” He shakes his head. “It's whatever.” She hums, “this place is weird.” He nods, scoffing. “Agreed. “ He hesitates, rocking in place. “Nancy?” Nancy looks over to Mike, ready to make a remark of some kind but softens at the look on his face. “Yeah?” She says, voice quiet in a way it hasn't been in some time. Mike fiddles with his hands, nervous. “Are we okay?” he whispers and Nancy’s heart shatters into about a million pieces. However, she doesn’t know if she could give Mike the answer he wants but she can give him the answer he needs.
“No,” she says quietly, watching Mike’s face crumble. “But, I think we will be.” Mike stares at her blankly, making her shift from foot to foot. He seems to stare right through her, peeling back something with a sickening feeling that taints her tongue with acid. She grimaces, it's the truth and truth hurts. They aren't okay, and they won't be for a long time. They're to mean, to hurt . They snap at the hand that soothes them and hide in broken glass beds because it's familiar. As the room delves into a ringing silence, Nancy rubs her arms nervously. She feels scrubbed raw, exposed, and she doesn’t like it one bit. Then Mike shuffles closer, wrapping her in an awkward jug that Nancy can't help but sink into. “Okay,” Mike mumbles. She pats his back, head just barely able to tuck into his shoulder.
Her eyes tear up as boney arms wrap around her, last time she felt this was when Mike’s limbs were clinging onto their lingering baby fat. “Gosh, when did you get so tall?” Her voice cracks, Mike laughs wetly. “When did you get so short?” She shoves him back, a shaky smile on her face. “Jerk.” He holds his hands up. “Hey, don't hate me for speaking my truth. Also, you stink.” Nancy’s jaw drops before she smacks him lightly, shoving him out the room. “Hey! Hey! Hey!” He yelps, dragging his feet.” You're so rude, using my shower and taking up my room, then having the nerve to call me smelly! You smell like teenage boy!” Mike snickers as he's shoved onto the carpet outside the door. “so do you~” He says with a teasing smirk, Nancy sputters. “Out!” Slamming the door in his face. He giggles. “I am out!”
He stands by the door awkwardly. “Can I have my shoes?” The door is pulled open and she throws the shoes into his chest. He winces as they hit his nose. “You're such a bitch!” He snaps jokingly and even though the doors closed, he can just feel in his bones that she's flipping him off. “Go harass Will!” He scoffs. “Maybe I will.” He crosses his arms. “Then do it!” She shouts back, he stomps his foot.
“Fine!” He says, nose curled up.
“Fine!” Nancy shouts back, starting the shower. She can vaguely hear him storming down the hallway, no doubt grumbling to himself. She giggles as she starts to wash her hair. Yeah, they'll be okay. But as she reaches for her body wash, she realizes it's been left open. “ Mike !”
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
The party and extended party eventually congregate in the dining room for breakfast. There is a tension in the room that nobody can seem to break. Someone opens their mouth but they just close it a moment later. The sound of forks hitting plates is the only thing breaking the dullness in the air. People look between Steve, Robin, and Mike but no one can settle on one thing to say. Robin is just pushing the food around on their plate as Steve stuffs food in his mouth to avoid speaking. Mike absently brings his fork up to his mouth, sniffs it, and starts playing with his food also. A look of distaste on his face. The party stays silent, having nothing to say that would be good enough to cut the silence. Robin squirms in her seat, she taps the table restlessly. Steve raises an eyebrow at her as Mike glares plainly at his plate at the worried looks given to the three. Dustin scoots forward, dragging the chair with a screech that makes the party wince.
Robin bites her lip, barely able to hold back her words. Steve mumbles tersely, “Robin-” but she bursts out, cutting over him. “So Russians, am I right?” She says, laughing nervously before stuffing some food into her mouth. She grimaces at the action, wishing she could spit it out. Instead she swallows it, feeling the sweaty eggs stick to her throat and settle in her stomach like a bag of rocks. They stare at her blankly as she eats quicker despite the bloated feeling she got avoiding eye contact. Finally, Steve breaks the silence. “Robin what the fuck was that?” She throws her hand up, a bit of fruit dripping down her wrist. “I got nervous!” He scrunched his face up. “You got nervous so you said,” he mimics her voice, putting his hands up and waving them “So Russians, am I right?” She sputters, “Well I didn't say it that way.” He throws his arms up also, scoffing. “There is no other way to say it!”
The sound of someone clearing their throat cuts them off, they look over to meet Murray's eyes, a piece of watermelon dangling off the end of his fork. “So, what is going on here?” The duo pauses before they start murmuring to each other but that quickly escalates to elbowing and explicit hand gestures until Steve gives up. He puts his hands on the table, stirring his drink with a limp wrist that makes Eddie snort. He glares at him before saying. “So,” he coughs, “We had a bit of a panic but we got everything sorted out. We're all a-okay.” Erica raises an eyebrow, saying boredly. “Saying everything is a-okay makes me think that everything is not A-okay.” Steve’s eye twitches. “How about you close your mouth, okay? Everything is fine.” Robin shrugs. “Yeah, why wouldn't everything be fine guys?”
The party turns to her, a simultaneous look of un-amusement on their faces. “Well, it's not like you had a mental breakdown or anything.” Max says sarcastically, Robin narrows her eyes. “I'm not liking that tone, Mayfield.” Max cocks an eyebrow up, crossing her arms. “I'm not asking you to like it, Buckley .” Robin glares at Max, “Well, okay then.” She says, slumping back. Max scoffs, rolling her eyes but the room quiets down again. Some tension releases and the party starts to settle. Joyce clears her throat. “Mike?” He looks up from his plate, wiping a bit of egg from the corner of his mouth. He stares uncomprehending before his eyes light up. “Oh- yeah, um.” He sits up. “Will?” The party turns to Will. He hums, pouring syrup on his eggs. “He'll be fine.” Will says boredly, bumping shoulders with him. Mike shrugs, turning to Joyce. “I'll be fine.”
Joyce sniffs. “Yeah, I heard.” Eddie furrows his brows, starting hesitantly. “So, does he always?” Will and Mike cut him off. “Yes, yes, he does.” Eddie shrugs, leaning back in his seat and cutting into his ham. “Well okay, cool.” Suddenly all weight from the room is released and everyone chatters over each other. Everyone but one. Dustin sits silently, hands supporting his chin as he stares at Robin and Steve. He narrows his eyes as he watches Steve absently pat Robin on the thigh while speaking. There is something going on between those two, he just knows it. However, he also notices the nervousness in their eyes, the strain in their voice, consistent closeness and shying away. Something big has happened between them that they're gonna see and they're hiding it. But what though? They already saw them being drugged, it can't be that bad. Dustin's lips twitches, he bets it will be them kissing.
He catches Steve's eyes, watching him laugh, and he grimaces. Even though he loves him, even though that's practically his brother, he can't help but imagine Steve laughing cruelly while bullying some poor kid. He can't help but think of all the things “King Steve “ did. He can't help but imagine and it leaves a bitter taste in his mouth. He doesn't know what to do. His eyes trail over to Robin. But she seems to forgive him. She was directly affected by him and yet she loves him. She was ignored and bullied by him but they're in love, so maybe it's not his place to speak on this. Still he can't help but feel bitter about it. He hums, looking at the two. Food for thought, he supposes.
Meanwhile, Mike looks at Dustin with a worried look on his face. He opens his mouth to speak but a weight clasps onto his shoulder, heat soaking through his thin shirt making shivers rack up his spine. Mike swallows thickly, oblivious to the look Nancy gives him. A strangled noise escapes his throat at the look Will gives him, Mike’s cheeks burn pink. Will's hazel eyes are heavy and burn through him, making something stir inside him. “No, “ Will says, making Mike whimper pathetically. Will’s eyes widen and darken, a flush spreading across his face at the noise. Will breathes heavily before saying. “Dustin will be fine.” Mike sputters, “but-” Will's face hardens, he says sternly. “ No. ” Mike slumps down, eyes wide and unable to make an argument. He licks his lips and Will can’t help but be drawn to the movement, the shiny spit slick lips making his mouth dry.
Will takes a breath, steadying himself and trying to cool the heat in his gut. “Listen, if Dustin had a problem. He'll tell us, we're his friends. He'll come to us.” Mike looks at Dustin, wringing his hands nervously. “Oh, I don't know. I should-” Will’s nose scrunched up and he says harshly. “Mike.” Mike jolts up, spine straightening and face lightly turning red. Something in Mike's brain snapped into alertness at the tone of Will’s voice. A warmth spreads in his stomach as he tilts his head. “Yeah?” Will raises an eyebrow, arms crossed in a way that makes him look bigger than he is. It emphasizes Will’s broad shoulders that Mike can't seem to get out of his head. He gets the inexplicable urge to squeeze them, or just lay his head on them maybe. He imagines the sturdy bones cradling him quite nicely, the warmth soaking into his cheeks as his body presses into Will’s side. He sighs, pleased at the thought.
Will raises an eyebrow but ultimately waves it off despite the way that sigh plays on repeat in his ears. However, that's not out of the norm for him. Mike's voice is like a song that he can’t help but play on repeat. The color in Mike's cheeks is one of his favorites and that croon of Mike's raspy words sticks to him like the cement in his teeth. A couple of times he closed his eyes under the Californian night sky and played Mike's voice in his mind until he fell asleep. He shakes his head, snapping out of his thoughts. “Who's the leader right now?” Will demands, and Mike gives him this shy look that makes him want to pull him into his chest and protect him from anything that so.much as glances at him. “You.” Mike mumbles, looking at his lap. A pleased smirk curls onto his face as the words good boy rise on the tip of his tongue but he fights it off. Imaging the look of disgust on Mike’s face if he were to say that, he shakes his head. “Good.” He says, voice strained. “So just, listen to me.” Mike's eyes dart down to his lips before nodding. “Trust me, I will.” He said, voice low and raspy. “I will.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
The party and extended party gather in the viewing room. As Jonathan goes to sit in their normal spots, Nancy takes him by the arm and shakes her head. He makes a noise of confusion that is quickly turned into a yelp as she drags him over to Will and Mike. The former raises an eyebrow but Mike just smiles politely. Everyone slowly gets settled, an air of tension and excitement is in the room as Hopper turns and asks. “Everyone ready?” Max squeezes Lucas’ hands, nodding. Robin and Steve share a look that makes Dustin shake Erica excitedly. She just rolls her eyes, muttering. “ Delusional.” Murray clasps and unclasps his hands, thinking of Alexei and how he accidentally left to die. He shares a quiet moment with Joyce and Hopper before nodding. She starts the screen.
We see Eleven sitting in front of the television, a blindfold wrapped around her eyes. The others are sitting down around her, waiting anxiously. She suddenly pulls the blindfold off, gasping.
Max closes her eyes, gripping onto Lucas like a lifeline. “I-” She pauses, taking a breath. “I’m not ready.” She says finally, voice forcefully calm. Lucas sighs, running his thumb over her knuckles. “You’ll be fine Max.” He smiles weakly. “We’re all here for you, okay? And you’re tough, I told you that before. We got this, you got this.” Max sighs, turning back to the screen. “I got this.” Eleven shuffles awkwardly, clasping her hands together and sitting them in her lap. She swallows thickly, glaring at the screen. She knows what happens next, she knows what she got reminded of, and she doesn’t want to see it again. Her ears ring as she watches herself hyperventilate on screen. Muffled murmuring to her right increases until she’s shaken out of her thoughts by a hand on her wrist. “El!”
She whips her head to the side, eyes looking with Max’s, eyebrows pinched in concern. “Hey, El.” She whispers, rubbing her wrist. “Everything will be fine.” El frowns. “You can’t say that.” Max rolls her eyes. “Well I just did, everything turned out fine didn’t it?” She scowls, flexing her hands. “I do not have powers any more.” Max shrugs. “So?” El looks at her, confusion clear on her face. Max smiles. “Why does that matter? You’re still El, you just don’t have powers.” She nudges El, smirking. “Welcome to our level,” She snorts and El can’t help the smile that spreads across her face. ‘Our level’ she leans back, musing on the idea. Normal seems like a fun change.
Max: What’s he doing now?
Max winces, looking towards Lucas. “Maybe that wasn’t the best thing to say.” She hisses, Lucas shrugs. “Yeah, probably.” She shoves him, he squawks in offense. Max rolls her eyes. “You’re supposed to defend me.” Lucas snorts,squeezing her hand. “Why would I defend you if you’re wrong?”
Eleven looks at her. We cut to after she’s filled them in. Eleven is filling up a cup of water in the kitchen, the others discussing in the sitting area.
Hopper raises an eyebrow. “Nobody went to check on her?” El glares at the floor, picking at her jeans. She's not weak, she can take care of herself and she didn't need anyone to go after her. However, she gives the screen a contemplative look, it would have been nice. Max mutters, “I thought she would've needed space.”
Nancy: And that’s not normal, right?
Max: Billy staying in his room on the Fourth of July? No, that’s not normal.
Erica hums, raising an eyebrow and saying dryly. “Does anybody stay inside on the fourth of july?” Murray laughs. “ I do.” She rolls her eyes. “Does anybody normal stay inside during the fourth?” Murray squawks in offense, Will rolls his eyes too. “Face it, you're crazy.” He scoffs. “I'm crazy prepared, there's a difference. “Max raises an eyebrow, saying casually. “No, Mike and Dustin are crazy prepared.” The two sputter in defense. “You're clinically insane. There's a difference.” The theater cracks up as Murray grumbles to himself. “This fucking sucks.”
Will: He wants us to find him.
“Like always.” Lucas mutters. Dustin snorts. “Seriously, they need a fresh strategy. This one is getting stale.” Max claps her hands together and widens her eyes. “Or, hear me out, they don't come after us at all.” She scoffs, rolling her eyes. “Crazy idea I know.” The party speaks up in mutters of agreement.” Yeah, okay. I guess.”
Nancy: Yeah, that’s what I’m afraid of. If we go to Billy, then the rest of the flayed know where we are.
Eddie furrows his brows before saying. “So you knew you were going to be ambushed and yet you still planned to go there?” Mike shrugs. “We had a plan.” He tries, but his lack of confidence in the plan is clear in his voice. Lucas raises a hand, saying. “It was a shit plan.”He gives Mike a dry look to which Mike responds with a harsh glare. Making El snort into her hands, Mike rolls his eyes. “It was a plan nonetheless.”
Mike: It’s a trap, I agree. We’ll be ambushed.
Jonathan leans back, saying boredly. “And we were ambushed.” Joyce squeaks, gripping the arms of her chair tightly. It's one thing to hear about this, it's one thing to see the aftermath. However, seeing it? Watching her babies and their friends run around and desperately try to avoid death. Watching them get injured and having to see the pain on their faces as they struggle in a seemingly unwinnable situation, it just makes her sick to her stomach to think about it. Now she has to see it and she doesn’t know if she's ready to. Hopper clamps a hand on Joyce's arm, rubbing her thumb on the inner of her elbow. “It will be alright.” He mumbles. She lets out a shaky sigh. “Yeah, I suppose you're right.”
Lucas: We won’t be surprised. We’ll know that they’re coming, and we will kick their flayed butts.
Max: You mean El will kick their butts.
Lucas scowls, “No, I meant us.” Max raises an eyebrow as he scoffs. “ I mean, come on guys.” He rolls his eyes. “It's always been hard to be like us. We've always gotten bullied, we've always been weird and different. It's tough to be like us, we're tough “ He shoves Max playfully.” And no offense El, but we've never needed a super-powered girl to go against the grain. Although,” He winks. “ It certainly helps.” He shrugs, “We don't always have to rely on El, guys. We have to have each other. It's like Mike always says, we're Party. We have to be able to protect Eleven too. And if we always rely on El, what are we supposed to do if she’s gone? She has no powers now! If something attacks us do we just sit around and twittle our thumbs? Wait around for a miracle?” He scowls, turning to Mike, waiting for him to add on. “I'm sorry but I don't subscribe to that. We can all kick ass.”
Mike stands up, smiling at Lucas. He always liked Lucas, he's strong. He's really strong and always knows what to do when everyone is at a loss. Sometimes, instead of a long thought out plan. You just need brute force, Lucas always reminds them of that. Mike grips the seat in front of him as he takes a deep breath before starting. “Yeah, yeah Lucas is right. “ His gaze narrows. “We all need to be able to handle things without El. She's going back to California after this whole thing and we're seeing the future too. We wouldn't need to see the future if nothing happened. We can't just leave Hawkins to die while we go across the country to get the Byers. “
He swallows thickly. “We'll find a way to save the day, as always. Because that's what a party does. El needs back up after all. Superman had the justice league, didn't he?” Determination fills the party and extended party's faces. Dustin smirks. “I get to be Batman then.” He jokes, Lucas snorts. He flicks Dustin's cap off. “I wouldn't expect you to be anyone else. “ Will claps his hands together. “As long as one of us is standing, we'll find a way to save the day.” He nudges Mike, making him smile. “That's who we are.”
Hopper raises an eyebrow. “Hey, don't leave us out of this. “ Joyce nods, “Yeah, we can help too. After we bust this guy outta Russia of course.” She gestures to Hopper with his thumb, he scoffs. “I don't need help.” She gives him an unimpressed look. “...but it would be appreciated.” She barks out a laugh. Eddie leans back. “Hey, I can help a bit too.” They turn to him, confused. “What? I've already been dragged into this. I'm clearly here for a reason, like little Wheeler said. Whether I like it or not, I'm stuck with this. So, just tell me what I need to do. “ The room has a hopeful air to it as the party mumbles while the screen starts up again.
Eleven is listening to them from the kitchen, she sets down her cup. She walks over to a box of lucky charms and focuses on the rainbow.
Eleven’s breath hitches as she grabs onto Max’s hand. “I did not know they would show this.” She says tersely. Max sighs, rubbing the back of El’s hand. “Well, apparently this screen shows whatever the fuck it damn well pleases without regard for us. “ El can't help but let out a bitter laugh. “That's the truth.” Max pats the back of her hand, humming. “Well. We're all in this together. Like, what's the quote? Misery loves company. We can be miserable together.” El smiles slightly. “Yeah, we could.” Max bumps her shoulder slightly, mimicking Mike's voice. “That's who we are~” She giggles, saying. “He's such a dork.” Though something twists painfully in her stomach at the fond thought, she holds her hands above her belly.
Mike snaps from across the room, “I heard Mayfield!” making the room crack up as Eleven sinks into her seat. Biting her nails out of stress. She doesn't know what comes next and she doesn't like it. She likes knowing what happens, she usually has things under control but after she lost her powers everything spiraled way out of her control and she hates it.
She has a flashback, seeing a rainbow painted on one of the walls at the lab. She sees her mother in the void on a rocking chair, staring into nothing as she says “no”. She suddenly grabs young Eleven, and she can see everything that’s happened.
Suddenly the room goes dead silent, choking noises as laughter stops mid breath as they stare at the screen with dawning horror. Eleven clamps her hands over her ears but nobody seems to notice due to the things on the screen.
We see Terry being dragged away by some guards, being forced into electroshock therapy, waking up in the hospital and seeing sunflowers, shooting someone, seeing little El. All while Void Terry says “Rainbow. Three to the right, four to the left. Sunflower. Rainbow.”
The room is quiet before it explodes in a cacophony of noises and shouting. El tucks her head between her knees, trying to block out indignant yelling and her mothers voice. Suddenly, it all stops as warm arms scoop her up. She's sat on Hopper’s side, she looks up at him with wide eyes. He pats her shoulder and rubs her arm gently as she tears up, burying her head into his chest. “I know, baby. I know. Just let it all out.” She feels weaker than ever like this but she can't help but feel comfortable. She feels at ease being vulnerable next to her dad. She sniffles, hugging Hopper tighter at the thought. She loves her dad.
She doesn't know what she's going to do when they get out of this. When Hopper is back in Russian, she'd probably be out of her mind with anxiety. Maybe she can help Ms Byers somehow, that would be nice. However, she turns up her nose looking at Murray, she doesn't want to be anywhere near him. El sighs, leaning into Hopper, but for Hopper she'd gladly do anything.
El snaps out of her thoughts and listens to the others again.
Mike: It’s too risky.
Will absently slides his hand over Mike's, he looks at him out of the corner of his eye before tapping out with slight difficulty. “ This okay ?” Mike hesitates for a moment, he looks around the room but nobody seems to be looking. He lets out a sigh even though he feels his heart beating enough to put a horse to shame. He scolds himself, running a hand through his hair. They've done more than this, he sat practically in Will’s lap, besides it's just something best friend's do right? He shrugs, smiling to himself. “ Of course .” He taps back but he might have skipped a letter or two. Will snorts quietly, fondness practically oozing from every orifice as he stares at Mike with sickly sweet eyes. He's such a dork, Will think as Mike leans back in his seat. Not knowing that Mike was trying to look cool and tough for him.
Nancy: Yeah, and unnecessary. We focus on the others again.
Jonathan smiles at the screen, rubbing his thumb along Nancy’s palm. “I love it when you do that.” Nancy swallows thickly, feeling something inside her dim under his words. “Yeah, uh, thanks.” She smiles but it's a bit too tight at the edges. Jonathan nods, chest deflating at the look on her face. He sighs, looking away. He puts his head in his hands, chewing on his bottom lip. He listened to everything Argyle said, he's been putting in the work, why isn't anything changing! Is he doing something wrong? Is he wrong? He groans, however Nancy didn't notice. She has her eyes on someone else, a soft smile on her face as she looks at Robin laugh. But Jonathan notices, and unfortunately, he trails her eyes to the wrong person. His heart falls to his feet as he thinks he sees her eyes look at Steve.
Nancy: Killing the flayed won’t stop the Mind Flayer. We have to find out where it’s spreading from. We have to find the source.
Eddie snorts. “So, am I the only one who would've never put that together?” Steve shrugs, trying to play it cool. “Nah, I wouldn't have got it either.” Robin throws her hands up, laughing. “Oh look! A match made in heaven!” Steve quickly jabs her in the side. “Shut the fuck up.” He grits out through his teeth as she snickers into her hand. He tries to calm his flustered cheeks. “Seriously Nance, that was smart.” Nancy blushes slightly at the praise. “Oh! Thank you Steve.” She says, slightly awkward as she runs a hand through her hair. Jonathan glares at his feet, eyes wet.
Eleven walks in.
El: Billy knows it. Billy’s been there. To the source.
Max closes her eyes tightly, gripping onto Lucas like a lifeline. “Fuck.” Lucas sighs, dragging his spare hand down his face. “Fuck.” Eleven looks away from the screen and back into Hopper’s chest. “Shoot.”
Mike: Yeah, but-
Max snorts, trying to get some of the weight off her shoulders by making fun of someone. “Clingy much?” Mike almost snaps before he realizes what she's doing, having done it many times in the past. So, instead he leans back with a smirk. “Why? Jealous?” She makes a fake gagging noise. “Egh! Gross! Ew, never say that again.” He bats his eyes. “Aww, Max. Did our nights mean nothing to you?” Max scoffs. “No, they met something. They meant my hospital bills got higher because I became deaf due to your subpar guitar skills.” Mike gasps, putting a hand to his chest. “You wound me!” She rolls her eyes, snickering as she lays her head on Lucas' shoulder.
Eleven swallows, pushing down the feeling of guilt in her stomach. She knows that Mike wouldn't do that, she knows she is going to break up with him soon. Still, she can't help but feel…icky. She scowls, emotions are weird.
She cuts him off.
El: It’s a trap. I know. We can’t go to Billy, but I think there’s another way. A way for me to see where he’s been.
Eleven sighs, Hopper scrubs a hand through her hair. “It's gonna be okay, squirt.” She giggles, shoving his hand playfully. “I know dad.” His chest warms. “ Sure kid.” El sighs as she turns to the screen. Dustin hums. “I'm sure there was another way, however.” He tapers off. Will grumbles. “No time.” Mike hums. “infinite monkey theorem.” Max sighs heavily. “Mike, can you stop referring to shit none of us heard of before?” Dustin scoffs indignantly. She corrects herself. “Can you stop referring to shit none of us besides you nerds have heard of?” Mike scowls, rolling his eyes. “Would you rather me explain, Mayfield? Or would you rather keep complaining?” El pops up. “I wanna know.”
Mike smiles softly, “I know Ellie.” Unaware of the dark guilt and envy sloshing in Will's gut. “Basically. The infinite monkey theorem states that a monkey hitting keys at random on a typewriter keyboard for an infinite amount of time will almost surely type any given text, including the complete works of William Shakespeare.” He makes a vague hand gesture. Waving his arms about as Will looks at him with the goofiest and gooey eyes possible. “ In fact, the monkey would almost surely type every possible finite text an infinite number of times. The theorem can be generalized to state that any sequence of events that has a non-zero probability of happening will almost certainly occur an infinite number of times, given an infinite amount of time or a universe that is infinite in size.” he babbles on, not noticing that he is slowly losing his audience.
He says excitedly, flapping his hands slightly.” In this context, "almost surely" is a mathematical term meaning the event happens with probability 1, and the "monkey" is not an actual monkey, but a metaphor for an abstract device that produces an endless random sequence of letters and symbols.” He smiles as he talks. Dustin claps his hands, liking the explanation. Hopper turns his head to Joyce, mumbling. “You getting any of this?” Joyce raises an eyebrow. “I've known these kids most of their life. I'm getting bits and pieces.” Hopper scoffs but turns his attention back to Mike, mumbling. “I feel like there's a simpler way to explain this.” Joyce snorts. “Yeah, but he's Mike .” She shrugs, nudging him with a small smile. “Besides, the kids like it.” He looks down to see El's enthralled expression. “Yeah…yeah they do.”
“Variants of the theorem include multiple and even infinitely many typists, and the target text varies between an entire library and a single sentence!” He grins widely. “Isn't that so cool!” He says brightly, looking around. He sighs at the confused looks on most of the elders' faces. Robin's face is twisted up in between confusion and disbelief. “Those words in that order mean nothing to me.” Robin says, Steve nods his head rapidly. “Mhm. Mhm.”
Max takes a deep breath. “Hey doofus! Maybe dumb it down for the common folk!” Mike flips her off. “Fuck you.” He scoffs, scowling. He sighs while Will clasps his hand on his forearm. The taller boy clicks his tongue. “Okay, so.” He holds his arms out in front of him, accidentally knocking Will’s hands off. “ basically. If infinite monkeys had infinite time and pressed a typewriter randomly. They would eventually be able to write Shakespeare because while the probability is low, its never zero.” Lucas raises an eyebrow. “So…you're saying if we had infinite time, we could have come up with a better plan?” Eddie furrows his brows, tilting his head. “...why didn't you say that in the first place.” Max rolls her eyes. “Because he's pretentious.” He scoffs. “That's a five dollar word Mayfield, you know you don't actually get paid for that right?” She sputters, throwing her hand up. “Bitch! Every word you said explaining that geeky ass theory was a 5 dollar word and you’re still a cheap bitch!” Mike stutters. “So are you!” He shouts back, lunging forward and laying halfway over the chair as Max stands up. Each in each other's faces as they shout at each other, arms thrown every which way.
Lucas can't help but smile as they go back and forth. He knows it's only temporary but at least Max’s mind is off things. There's only so much he can do as her boyfriend, there's only so much comfort he can offer. So, while he wants to have Max rely on him for everything, he knows that sometimes Max needs a girl's sleepover and that she needs “break up” for space and sometimes. He looks between the two squabbling, sometimes she needs an argument. Max almost smacks Mike in the face as he shouts back, he snaps. “Did you just hit me? What is your problem!” Before it devolves back into senseless yelling and arguing. Lucas snickers at the noise. “Enough, enough!” He says, tugging Max down. The two glare at each other as Will tugs Mike back into his seat. Max grumbles. “This isn't over Wheeler.” Mike scoffs. “Likewise Mayfield.”
The theater quiets down and they turn to the screen for it to start and it almost did until someone opened their big mouth. Murray snickers, nudging Hopper. “They're like siblings aren't they?” Max and Mike's jaw drops simultaneously. The two M's turn around in their seats much to the exasperation of the younger party. Max snaps, pointing at the elders and teens. “Which one of you fuckers said that?” Mike scowls, crossing his arms and tapping them.“And more importantly, what ungodly urge possessed you to call us siblings?” Max and Mike creak their heads towards Murray, freaking him out as they switch off each other's sentences. Max starts. “Do not,” Mike continues. “Do that shit.” They lean towards Murray, saying at the same time. “ Again .” Before flopping back in their seats. Murray mumbles. “Awkward.” Joyce smacks him on the shoulder. “What did I do!”
El then turns on the tv to static and prepares her blindfold. Mike leans down next to her.
Mike: El, I know you think you have to do this, but you don’t.
Mike crosses his arms. “My point still stands.” Eleven raises an eyebrow, unimpressed. He sighs, shoulders slumped. “I was only trying to look out for you.” She hums, reminding him. “I can take care of myself.” He laughs slightly, awkward. “Well. Everyone needs help sometimes.” He shrugs, El sighs heavily. “I know Mike.” She looks at her shaking hands. “I know.”
Max looks exasperated from behind them.
Max rolls her eyes but doesn't fight him again, she's too nervous to do so. She absently threads her fingers through her hair, eyes locked on the screen in anticipation of what's going to happen. Lucas squeezes her hand. “Hey, everything is going to be okay.” He mumbles, Max scowls. “I know that!” Lucas raises an eyebrow but decides to give her space. “Okay. Okay.” but he looks at her from the corner of his eyes, the urge to smooth that crease between her brows out is strong. He settles for rubbing her knuckles soothingly.
Mike: It’s just, you’ve only done this before once. And your mom, she loved you, and wanted you to know what happened. And Billy’s mind is- is sick, diseased. The Mind Flayer is in him.
Max flinches, muttering. “What about Will?” Will winces and grips onto Mike tightly as his hackles raise. Joyce and Jonathan scowls, glaring at the screen. They have enough tack and knowledge to know that she's just lashing out, even though it hurts. Mike bristles. “That's different.” She scoffs, “how so?” He rolls his eyes. “Will was one person. He wasn't connected to the hive mind…that much.” He tapers off at the end, eyes going hazy along with Joyce's as they remember the hospital. He shakes it off the best he can. “But,um, we were there from the start. We were with Will. Nobody was with Billy to stop it from progressing. It would be like comparing a stubbed toe to a stabbed wound.”
Max almost argues back, almost keeps pushing until Mike snaps in the way that has become painfully familiar to the both of them. However, she remembers his breakdown, she remembers his voice cracking and breaking, and worst of all? She can put herself in his place, she can remember herself doing the same thing and she hates it. She hates how similar they are, she hates how much they butt heads, she hates how much he's comforted her in recent months, she hates a lot of things. She hates that she hates a lot of things. She wishes she was who she used to be and from the looks of it, he does too. They've bonded over it, that and crippling headaches.
El looks over at him.
El: He can’t hurt me. Not in there.
Eleven snorts, turns out that was wrong. She runs her ridiculously sweaty hands down her pants, trying to dry them off. Maybe she should listen to the party more, however she doesn't want them to get hurt. She knows she's the toughest of the party physically, she has to protect them. So she doesn't listen and it's worked out so far.
Mike: We don’t know that.
El grabs his hand gently.
El: Mike. I need you to trust me.
Mike swallows thickly. “I do trust you, by the way.” Eleven sighs. “I know.” She says quietly. He groans in frustration. “No, i…okay.” He takes a deep breath. “Okay El.” He turns back to the screen, not noticing the disappointed look on her face. Will furrows his brows, looking between the two in confusion. He grips Mike by the shoulder. “What the fuck was that?” Mike shrugs, clicking his tongue. “If Eleven says she knows, then she knows.” Will sputters. “I..what!” He waves him off, “don't worry about it.”
Mike looks over at Max and she gives him a look that says “go on!”. Mike turns back to El.
Max is absently playing with the rubber bands on her wrist when she hears a mumbled. “Thank you behind her.” Without even needing to check, she knows it’s Wheeler. “No problem.” She says casually, flicking the elastic over her shoulder at him. The hiss of pain and whispered curse out showing that her aim is true.
Mike: Just… be careful.
He sits on the seat closest to her and watches as she ties her blindfold around her eyes.
The entire room braces themselves as they look forward.
In the void, we see Billy sitting on his bed and staring at nothing. El approaches him cautiously. We focus on Billy in the real world, staring at the wall. Back in the void, Eleven takes his hand. She talks in a quiet voice.
Eddie shakes his head. “Yeah, this isn't creepy at all.” He says sarcastically, nervousness clear in his voice. Steve shrugs. “Eh, you get used to it.” He winks at Eddie, making him blush.
El: Billy. Can you hear me? I want to see. I want to see what happened.
Max closes her eyes, taking a deep breath. “Oh boy.” Lucas squeezes her hands, muttering. “I got you.” Dustin grimaces as he looks at Billy’s arm. “Oh that's disgusting.” Mike shrugs. “I don't think Will’s looked like that.” Will shuffles awkwardly. It's weird being talked about like he wasn't there, even though technically he was not there. Jonathan's nose crinkles up like a bunny. “It looks like disease. “ Nancy raises an eyebrow. “Is that not what it is?” He shrugs. “True.”
Erica sniffs. “Why does it look like he was crying?” Eddie hums, tilting his head. “Does he? He looks more like he's on drugs to me.” Steve snorts, swinging his head with an unimpressed look. “Yeah, you'd know all about that, Wouldn't you?” Eddie sputters, grasping for something to say while the room snickers. Steve runs a hand through his hair, checking himself out. Robin nudges him with her shoulder, remarking dryly. “Your hair is fine, Jane Mitchell.” He grimaces.”gross, I hate that movie.” Joyce hums. “He looks tired.” Hopper mumbles in confirmation, worried about how scared El looks on screen.
“Yeah, well, he's bitch.” Lucas says, crossing his arms. Max lets out a choked laugh as the room freezes. He throws his hands up in disbelief, shouting. “Did we all forget that? He's a little bitch.” Mike raises an eyebrow, shrugging.”Word.” The room mumbles in agreement, Will clicks his tongue. “Yeah, I can agree to that.” At the words against Billy, the words against the big bad boogie man that has haunted her for so long, Max can't help but smile slightly at the ground. Lucas tugs her closer. “I got you.” She snorts.
Billy’s eyes look up to meet hers. He then latches onto Eleven’s arm. In the real world, she panics.
The room flinches back and bursts into quick mutters at the jumpscare. El presses her hands into her face, trying to comfort herself as Hopper runs a hand through her hair. She takes a deep breath, turning back to the screen. Robin mumbles. “I don't have a good feeling about this.” Steve rolls his eyes, saying sarcastically. “No? Really?” She wacks him. “Fuck you too then, damn.” She scoffs playfully. “Can't have anything in this house.” He raises an eyebrow, saying dryly. “It's a theater.” She turns to him, scowling. “I hate you, you know that right?” Steve tugs Robin in, scrubbing a hand through her hair aggressively. “Don't lie to me! We're trauma bonded!” Dustin's eyes sparkle as he nudges Erica, she rolls her eyes. “You need Jesus.”
Mike: Something’s wrong.
Erica scoffs. “Thanks Captain Obvious.”
The others look at each other, their worry increasing.
Hopper furrows his brows. “You guys didn't do anything?” Lucas snorts. “What did you want us to do?” Mike shrugs. “We really didn't know what was happening. For all we know, that was normal and she was just getting a bit spooked.” Will adds on. “Or that pulling her out could cause something weird to happen. We didn't want to hurt her.” Jonathan says quietly. “And we also didn't know how to. Like Mike said, for all we knew, pulling the blind fold off could have done nothing at all. We had to trust her.” Max snorts. “And this was kinda our last hope without falling into the trap directly. If we miraculously found a way to pull El out, what else were we going to do? Walk straight into Billy’s loving arms?” She says sarcastically, Lucas clicks his tongue. “We kinda just had to wait it out.”
Hopper leans back, grumbling.
In the void, Eleven tries to pull herself from Billy’s grip, screaming for him to stop and let go. Billy lets go suddenly, and she falls back.
The party can't help but jolt forward as El falls in an attempt to grab her. It makes her giggle wetly as they settle themselves with embarrassed but nervous faces. Max, Mike, and Will shoot Eleven concerned looks but she waves them off even as a pit grows in her stomach.
Everything seems to slow down as we flash black through Billy’s recent memories.
Murray mumbles. “Is that all he can remember?” Will swallows thickly, looking at his hands. “No. It's what his brain can understand.” He shakes slightly. Mike gives Will a concerned look, tapping out. “ R U OK?” Will runs his tongue along his teeth, quick flashes of memories of that horrible year possessed running by him. Too fast for him to grasp and snuffed out before he can ponder them. But throughout those cold fall nights, all he can see in his darkest memories, is Mike.
“ Always.”
Eleven hits the surface and is suddenly splashed with sea water. She sits up and looks around, she’s on a beach.
Eddie scrunches his face up, whispering in awe. “Oh what the fuck.” Mike tilts his head to the side.” Huh, I've never seen a beach before.” He mumbles, Will's eyes light up. “Oh! We should totally show you one when you come to California.” Eleven sits up. “That would be fun!” She says, excited. Absently, she thinks it would be the perfect way to avoid Angela.
Mike’s voice echoes as he asks her if she’s okay. We focus on the party, still watching her anxiously.
Steve snorts. “Why are you saying it like that?” Mike rolls his eyes, scoffing. “Freaking out wouldn't do any of us any good. I was just happy she could hear me.”
El: I’m okay.
Robin side eyes her. “You sounded like you were on the verge of tears.” Eleven raises an eyebrow, saying dryly. “I felt like I just stopped drowning. Excuse my voice being a bit hoarse.” She says tersely, turning away. Robin rears back, mumbling. “Well damn.” Steve snorts. “Yeah, she doesn't like me either.”
Mike: What’s going on?
Eddie claps slightly. “Okay, get those answers Wheeler.” Mike blushes slightly. Will steams in anger in jealousy as he follows Mike's eyes. Something snaps inside him like an ugly beast rearing its head. Without thinking, he reaches out and tugs Mike closer. He immediately snaps his attention back to Will, voice softening. “What's up? Are you okay? Is something wrong? He asks quickly, concerned as he cups Will’s face. Will grins a smug smile, shaking his head. “No, I'm fine.” He says, the beast inside him practically purring in contentment at the dotting. His eyes absently trail along Mike's lanky body, smirking. “Yeah, I'm good.”
El: I’m… on a beach.
Lucas: Okay, I may be dense, but the last time I checked, there weren’t any beaches in Hawkins.
Steve sighs, shaking his head. “But God do I wish there were.” Robin rolls her eyes. “You wouldn't be able to pick up chick's there either, Harrington.” He sighs heavily. “Robin, let me have this.” Dustin gestures to them, nudging Erica. “See! Jealousy!” Erica snorts. “Or, hear me out, they're just being friendly.” Dustin rolls his eyes. “You're just being pessimistic.” Erica throws her arms up, shaking her head. “ Boy! ”
Max: What else do you see?
Max closes her eyes, taking a moment as the world seems to crash in on her. Her lungs seem to rattle with every breath she takes as the seconds tick by. She squeezes Lucas's hand as his words run through her head. She's brave, she's brave, she can do this. She exhales, opening her eyes. She's brave.
On the beach, El sees a blonde woman wearing a white dress with a red flower.
El: A woman. She’s… pretty. I… I think she’s looking at me.
Nancy smiles at the lady, face a bit pink but it's unnoticeable. She quickly looks away, trying to hide her face as shame curls in her gut. Robin, however, has no such regards. She elbows Steve, wiggling her brows. “Bow wow, am I right?” Steve chokes, “Oh my god, shut up.” She puts her hands up. “Just saying.”
The woman waves at cheers in El’s direction. A young boy with a surfboard then runs past El, heading towards the woman.
Jonathan furrows his brows. “Is that Billy?” Will snorts, mumbling under his breath. “Damn, he was even an ugly child.” Mike has to hold back a laugh, cheeks puffed out like a frog.
El: There’s… a boy.
Boy: Did you see that?
Joyce mumbles, heart hurting. “He used to be such a happy kid.” She tilts her head. Hopper sighs, “Sometimes used to be doesn’t matter.” She runs her hands over the worn leather of the seats, Lonnie flashing through her mind. “I know.”
Woman: Yeah, I saw that!
She kisses his head.
Boy: that was at least seven feet.
Lucas scowls. He almost can't believe this kid became that racist piece of shit. He almost feels sympathy for a moment but then he looks at Max and he doesn't relent. The teenager who hurt Max is all that matters, not that snot nosed kid.
Woman: I don’t know what it was, but it almost gave me a heart attack.
Boy: Ten more minutes?
She hesitates before relenting.
Woman: Yeah, okay, ten more minutes. But any longer than that, Dad’s gonna be mad, okay?
Max winces at the thought of her mom's boyfriend. She licks her dry lips, staring at the screen in a mix of wonder and confusion. She swallows thickly as she sees the miniature figure of her brother smile. It's crazy to see this side of him, something that was deemed too vulnerable for her to see. However, as the memories of what Billy did to her things, her friends, her life, flashes before her eyes. She remembers that she hates that bitch. Max crosses her arms, scowling at the screen
The boy shouts in confirmation before picking up his board.
Woman: Billy?
He turns to her.
Woman: Watch out for rip currents!
Joyce smiles fondly before shaking her head. Sometimes you have to let go of the past, she looks at Will and Mike, and sometimes you don't.
Boy: I know.
Erica crinkles her nose up. “Ew.” Making Max choke on a laugh.
El speaks to the others.
El: It’s Billy.
A look of realization dawns on Max.
Max: It’s California. It’s a memory.
Eddie hums. “Oh, that makes sense.” MIke raises an eyebrow at Eleven and Will. “Is that the beach we'll go to?” The answer was immediate. “Oh hell no.”
On the beach, El turns towards something.
El: I think I see it. The source.
She starts walking towards what seems to be a red thunderstorm in the distance.
Murray sputters. “How the fuck as that blocked out?” All he got was a bunch of shrugs and a quiet. “Just roll with it.”
We then focus on Murray’s bunker, where he, Hopper and Joyce are making a call.
Max grimaces. “Ew, I always forget how gross and cluttered your house is.” Murray stutters, offended. “It's not cluttered!” She raises an eyebrow, saying dryly. “It really is.”
Murray: Two minutes, Jim. It’s a secure line, but any longer than that and they could trace you.
Erica rolls her eyes. “Just wear the tinfoil hat at this point.” Murray sighs, “Everybody's a critic.”
Hopper holds the phone up to his ear.
Hopper: Yeah, I want ‘em to trace me.
Murray: What?
Almost the whole theater had the same reaction as Murray, causing Hopper to explain himself. “I wanted Owen's to find us with his men so we could bring them to the gate.” He shrugs. Murray groans.
We then see someone sitting at a desk, multiple phones surrounding him. He picks up the one that’s ringing.
Steve snorts. “Well, that's something out of blue thunder.” Dustin tilts his head, eyes lighting up. “Oh my god, it is!” He says excitedly, practically squealing. Steve reaches over, smacking Dustin on the shoulder giddily. “Ay! Henderson! “ He tugs him closer by the shoulders. “See Robin! Why can't you be like this?” He pouts, she rolls her eyes.
Man: Philadelphia Public Library.
Will squints at the screen before saying louder than he intended. “Why does he look like your dad?” Silence. Mike clears his throat. “Will?” He says darkly. Will shivers, pointedly looking at the screen. His hands are trembling. “Yes Mike.” he said, trying to keep his voice even.”Never say that again.”His voice is cold and oppressive. Will dips his head.” Okay Mike.”
Back at Murray’s bunker, Hopper hesitates, not knowing what to say.
Hopper: Uh… this is Jim Hopper… uh… police chief, Hawkins. I got this number from Dr. Sam Owens.
Mike raises an eyebrow. “Were you drawing that out on purpose?” Hopper doesn't respond for a moment, not realizing he's being talked to. Joyce elbows him, making him jolt. He pauses, not wanting to admit he didn't know what to do, so he nods. Mike smiles, nodding. “Smart.” He says, respect building in him. Hopper settles back, a small smile on his face as he stares at the screen.
Man: What is your identification code?
Hopper: Identification code?
Eddie whistles. “Damn, this really is like a spy movie. Far out.” Steve leans to the side, making goo-goo eyes at him. Robin flicks him on the forehead. “Pull it together dude.”
He turns to the others.
Joyce: You don’t know it?
Murray: You must be joking.
Nancy looks like she's about to tug her hair out.”You don't have it memorized!” Hopper raises an eyebrow. “Why would I?” Nancy screams into her hands. Jonathan sputters. “It's better to have it and not need it then need it and not have it!” Hopper just shrugs.
Hopper: Oh, no, no, I got it, I got it.
He pulls out his wallet and retrieves a slip of paper.
Murray: You wrote it down and kept it in your wallet?!
“What's wrong with that?” Max asks, Mike nods along. “Yeah, I do that all the time.” She tilts her head, waving her hand. “You do? I just write it on my arm more often.” Mike points at her.” Smart,” he says despite the dropped jaws in the room. “I should probably do that.” The party stares at them blankly as Hopper gestures at them as if to say ‘ see!’ Eddie blinks slowly. “And these are your guys' leaders?” the three squawk in offense. Dustin shakes his head, looking between the three. “None of you are beating the allegations.”
Hopper waves at him to quiet down and Murray taps his watch impatiently. Hopper ignores him and speaks into the phone again.
Hopper: “Antique Chariot.” Listen. Uftm, tell Owens that the Russkies are opening the gate. Now, he’ll know what that means. Not about the Russkies, but about the gate. Tell him there’s an entrance at Starcourts Mall. I know how to get in, but I need backup, a lot of backup. Have him call me back here at 618-625-8313.
Eleven snorts. “Russkies?” Mike chuckles, “it sounds like a dog name.” Will hums, nudging them. “Or maybe a school mascot.” Mike can't help but snicker. “Go, Go, Russkies go!” El bursts into giggles. Hopper tries to keep a straight face, he tries to be disappointed, but he can't help but soften at the sight of his kids laughing. Joyce smiles sweetly at Hopper, lacing their hands together. “Look at you.” She whispers softly, “family man.” Hopper laughs slightly, looking at the party's smiles. “Yeah, that's me.” He mumbles, sharing a fond look with Joyce.
Murray jumps forward to try and stop him completing the number.
Dustin chuckles at Murray's antics, he rolls his eyes. “Funny. Am i?” Dustin smirks. “Very.” Hopper snorts.
Man: Your message will be relayed.
The man hangs up. Hopper walks over to the couch and takes out a cigarette.
Max furrows her brows. “How many packs did you buy?” She asks in disbelief. “I saw that ashtray, you should be out by now.” Hopper shrugs, Joyce rolls her eyes. “He bought three.” Hopper sputters in defense of himself but it falls on deaf ears.
Joyce: So, now what?
Hopper: Now we, uh, we wait.
Lucas stutters. “W-wait? Seriously? Your plan was to wait? ” Hopper gestures around. “Okay, well, not considering outside circumstances, it was a good plan.” Mike nods. “ I can agree to that.” Murray scoffs.
Murray: You compromised me, Jim. You do realize that, don’t you? I’m gonna have to relocate.
Joyce: How long do we wait?
Hopper: As long as it takes.
Joyce: How can you just sit there being calm?
Will leans over, whispering. “Aren't cops trained to be calm like this?” Mike shrugs, making a ‘so-so’ motion. Will raises an eyebrow, teasing. “You should be a cop.” Mike's face scrunches up so far it basically rescinds into his skull. “I would rather die.”
Hopper: I am not calm.
Joyce: Our kids are in danger!
Hopper: You said they were at the festival!
Lucas coughs. “We were not at the festival.” Joyce snaps. “I can see that now.” He puts his hands up. “Just saying.”
Joyce: Which is, like, ten minutes from the gate!
Nancy mumbles. “I honestly forgot there was a festival at the time.” Jonathan nods rapidly.
Joyce scoffs and walks back over to the phone.
Hopper: What are you doing? Joyce? What are you doing?
Joyce redials the number and the man picks up again.
Man: Philadelphia Public Library.
Both Jonathan and Will look away out of embarrassment. “Oh geez.”
Joyce: Yes, hello. Uh, this is, uh, Antique Chariot’s partner… Wheelbarrow. I don’t think Antique Chariot properly conveyed the urgency of our situation.
Eddie raises an eyebrow, turning to Steve and Robin. He gets a shrug in return, Steve mouths. “I have no clue.” Eddie sighs, dragging a hand down his face. What has he gotten into?
Hopper: What are you doing?
Joyce lowers the phone and whisper yells at him.
Joyce: We can’t just sit around and wait for a call.
Murray mumbles. “I mean, you could've.” Joyce turns and glares at him harshly. “Yep,sorry, out of line. I'm just gonna..” He turns towards the screen, holding his hand up.
The man on the line hears her.
Man: Ma’am, I’m gonna need you to stay calm.
Jonathan grimaces. “Oh, you don't do that.” Hopper nods, shrugging.
Joyce turns back to the phone.
Joyce: No. Don’t you dare patronize me!
The man appears taken aback.
Joyce: I don’t know who you are, if you’re some glorified secretary or what, but if you don’t wanna lose your job, here’s what’s gonna happen. When I hang up, you’re gonna get up off your ass, and you’re gonna go find Owens and tell him what’s going on. We don’t have time to talk about it and neither does he. He’s gotta get to Hawkins, and he’s gotta bring his men right now! Do you understand me?!
Will claps softly and soon the rest of the party joins in. Jonathan snickers. “You go mom.” She smiles, a hint of pride building in her chest. “Yes, well, thank you.”
The man answers quickly.
Man: Yes, yes, ma’am.
Joyce: Thank you. And good day.
Nancy smiles, “did that help?” Joyce scoffs.” not at all.” She scowls. “Useless, as always. “ Hopper snorts, nudging her. “None of them own a watch.” Joyce's lips twitch. “Owens doesn't know what a clock is.” Hopper smirks. “It's set to Antarctica time.” Joyce cackles, smiling at him. “Thanks.” He shrugs. “Is this where I get to say I told you so?” She rolls her eyes. “You never get to say that.” He raises an eyebrow. “Hypocrisy.” She waves him off, countering. “Artistic license.” Hopper smoothes the wrinkles out of his clothing, police conditioning to make sure his uniform is orderly running strong inside of him. “That's not how that works.” She gives him an unimpressed look, clicking her tongue. “What are you? The work police?” He smirks. “I am a cop.” He drawled out, making her laugh. “Don't push it.”
She hangs up and turns to Hopper.
Hopper: It’s been exactly one minute, Joyce.
Joyce: That’s one minute too long.
Joyce walks over to Alexei, who’s sleeping on the couch, and gently shakes him awake. She helps him up and tries to explain they’re going back to Hawkins.
Murray winces as he sees Alexei, realizing how close they're getting to it. He whispers, “I'm so sorry.” Joyce turns to him, mumbling. “It's not your fault, “ He shrugs, saying with a twitchy smile. “I know.” But he knows it's a lie, sludge spilled out of filthy lips and bloody fingertips. It was him that killed Alexei, he may not have pulled the trigger but he left him alone and that was just as bad as loading the bullet.
As they’re walking out the door, Murray gathers up the paper’s they need.
They snicker at Murray’s mad scrambling, he rolls his eyes. “Yeah. Yeah, laugh it up.” but his hands are trembling. He still has Alexei’s papers by his bed and he'd be lying if he said he didn't look through them every night, running his thumb over the delicate graphite so he did not smudge the dead man's last writing. And he'd be lying if he said he didn't stay up at night sometimes wishing it was him instead of them.
Steve and Robin are still tied up in their chairs. Steve is the first to speak up.
Robin and Steve groan, kicking their legs out. “Ughhhh, this feels cruel and unusual.” Robin complains, Steve scowls.” This is federal punishment.” She raises an eyebrow.”I'd rather die by lethal injection than do this.” Steve blows a raspberry, giving her a thumbs down. “Lame, death by firing squad.” She sits up.” You can do that?” He shrugs, crossing his legs as he looks at the screen boredly. “Yeah, in like Korea or something.” She hums, leaning on him.”That sounds like something out of a movie.” He scoffs, saying dryly. “Robin-Bobin, our whole life is something out of a movie at this point. We basically lived through red dawn.” She runs her tongue along her teeth. “Fair.”
Steve: Honestly, I don’t really feel anything. Do you?
Robin: I mean, I… I feel fine. I feel normal.
Jonathan clicks his tongue. “Yeah, that sounds about right.” The room freezes as heads slowly turn to him. “I'm sorry, what?” Dustin says with shock on his face. Nancy rubs her eyes, confused. “How would you know that?” He looks away. “Nothin’.” He says coolly, refusing to answer any questions.
Steve: Yeah, I feel- I feel fine. I kinda feel good.
They both giggle.
Nancy can't help but smile at Robin's giggle. She's just so sweet, so pretty, how could anyone not love her? It's stupid that she's not allowed to look at her that way. Robin's mascara rimmed eyes make them look deep with sleep, which Nancy finds unreasonably attractive. Although, looking at Jonathan that might just be a thing with her. However, even with her makeup running, she still looks as pretty as ever. It aches to look at her but the hurt feels oddly good. It's a sickness Nancy can't live without, chronic and lingering with every breath. She can't help but want to kiss every splattering of freckles on Robin's face, to let her illness coat her too. In a way, this feeling feels more like a vaccine than a disease. Even so, she wonders why she can't just be normal.
She did everything she was supposed to. She dated Steve, she had the perfect guy. She had the king of Hawkins high, it was fun, he was silly and stupid and it was just okay . Because the thing about him was that her pedestal for him was too damn high, and he turned out to be not so great, he was perfect on paper but the true colors were splattered into her face. Then there's Jonathan, and Jonathan is amazing. He's smart, and kind, and caring, and protective, he's a good guy. He's everything she could want but something was still missing. The pieces didn't fit right, she loved him, God she loved him, but it just isn't fitting and it makes her want to tear her hair out. Are her expectations far too high? Or maybe, her eyes trail to Robin, she wants to be hers.
Robin: Wanna know a secret?
Steve: What?
Robin: I like it, too!
Robin giggles, not noticing Nancy's face fall as she tugs on Steve's hair. He squawks, knocking her hand away. “What! Damn, ever heard of saying my name?” He runs a hand through his stressed hair. She snickers, resting her face in her palms and batting her lashes jokingly. “Where's the fun in that? Anyways,” she flops back into Steve and her seat, making him grunt from suddenly taking the brunt of her weight. “You wanna steal something from Eds and try and get high again?” He raises an eyebrow. “Robin, that was hell. “ She waves her hand, almost smacking him in the face much to his contempt. “Okay, sure, but will it give you a chance to talk to your boy toy?” She wiggles her eyebrows but only receives an unimpressed look. She scoffs. “Tough crowd.”
They both laugh more.
Steve: Morons, they messed up the drug.
Robin: They messed it up! Morons. Hey, morons!
Steve: Morons!
Dustin raises an eyebrow. “This is what you guys did without us?” Erica shakes her head, disappointed. “That's just sad, man.” Steve and Robin sputter in offense much to the amusement of the party.
There’s a repeated chant of “morons” from them both.
Robin: Oh, no. There’s definitely something wrong with us.
Erica clicks her tongue. “You think?” She says sarcastically. Eddie whistles, “Woe, you have some sass Little Sinclair.” She smirks, cocking her head. “Just the facts.” Lucas sighs deeply, running a hand down his face. “Please don't encourage her.” Steve scowls, “Yeah! Please don't!” He says in disbelief.
Steve: Something’s wrong.
The door opens and in walks the General with Dr. Zharkov. Zharkov sets down what looks like a tool bag. He pulls out tools, like tweezers, and eventually a bone saw.
Max shifts in her seat uncomfortably. “Oh, I do not like that.” Eleven raises an eyebrow. “Would a bone saw not be redundant? If you're in too much pain to speak, they can't get any information.” Mike clicks his tongue, gesturing a vaguely saw motion. “It might be to threaten, you know?” Will hums, shrugging. “I mean, maybe?” Lucas points at the paused Robin and Steve. “But he didn't show it to them so why would that be threatening?” Mike waves it off. “No, not that way. Like they injure one of them to make the other talk.” He explains, making the younger party members. “Ohh.” In realization. Robin stutters, panicked. “Hey, can we stop talking about the way we were almost tortured, thank you!” She rushes out, sharing a horrified look with Steve.
Robin: Would now be a good time to tell you that I don’t like doctors?
Mike snorts. “Who likes doctors?” Robin snaps her fingers. “Little Wheeler, you are now my favorite.” Dustin throws his arms up. “What am I? Chopped liver?” She waves him off. “Oh please, you're Steve’s favorite.” He pauses before nodding. Dustin clicks his tongue. “Acceptable.”
General: Let’s try this again, yes? Who do you work for?
Murray tuts the General. “This guy really has no other questions, does he?” Hopper snorts, grunting. “It's the most pressing one.” Murray raises an eyebrow. “Counterpoint, ask the girl.” Joyce snorts, tilting his head. “Counterpoint, they're Russian. “ Murray claps his hands, a smile on his face. “That would do it.”
Steve: Scoops. Scoops Ahoy.
They both chuckle.
General: How did you find us?
Lucas snickers. “I'm sorry but this is just so weird to watch.” Steve and Robin look at them, confused, so Lucas explains. “This 50-something well respected Russian general is yelling at two kids in sailor uniforms who broke in literally on accident -” He tapers off, laughing into his hands. “I'm sorry, it's absurd.” Steve and Robin look at eachother, lips wobbling, before bursting into laughter. “Oh my god!” Steve wipes away a fake tear. Robin giggles. “I didn't notice that before.”
Steve: Totally by accident.
Zharkov picks up some large tweezers and walks towards Steve.
Max rolls her eyes. “That's a bit cliche.” Steve scoffs, saying dryly. “Wow, no concern. I see how it is.” She raises an eyebrow. “You're okay, aren't you? I see no cause for concern.” Steve narrows his eyes, grumbling. “You're such a little shit.” Max smirks, shrugging. “Thanks, I try.”
Steve: What is that shiny little toy?
Robin: Where are you going with that, doc?
Will snorts, mumbling. “Ay, what's up doc?” In a bug's bunny impression that's so bad Mike can't help but laugh. Will beams as he watches Mike hide his face behind his palm, a warm heat stirring in his gut.
Zharkov takes one of Steve’s hands and uses the tweezers to take hold of one of his nails. There’s cries of protest from the duo as he begins to lift Steve’s fingernail up.
Robin: There was a code! We heard a code!
Zharkov stops, but doesn’t remove his grip. The General walks over to Robin.
General: Code. What code?
Robin: “The week is long. The silver cat feeds when blue meets yellow in the west.” Blah, blah, blah. You broadcast that stupid spy shit all over town, and we picked it up on our Cerebro, and we cracked it in a day. A day! You think you’re so smart, but a couple of kids who scoop ice cream for a living cracked your code in a day, and now, people know you’re here.
Dustin puts his head in his hands. “When you put it that way, it sounds so stupid.” He says, words muffled. Lucas snorts, nodding solemnly. “I'm sorry to tell you this dude, but it was so fucking stupid.” Max nods along, speaking gravely. “So painfully stupid that I don't know how they thought that would work.” They burst into snickers as Dustin groans.
General: Who knows we are here, little bitch?
Mike rolls his eyes, saying in disbelief. “This is absolutely clown behavior, and I believe me! I would know clown behavior.” Max freezes as he quickly realizes his mistake. “ Oh ,” she starts as Mike stutters insults. “Well, isn't this interesting.” She leans over the back of her chair. “Max, shut the fuck up.” He says, glaring at her smug face.” No, no, do tell Michael.” He grimaces, shaking his head rapidly. “Mhm mh.” He stares pointedly at the screen. “Nope, I never said anything.” Lucas nudges Max. “No, I think you did.” Mike shakes his head quickly and shortly. “No, no, you didn't. “ Will snorts, running a hand through his hair. “Just drop it guys, it will probably come up.” Mike snaps. “Will~” He whines. “Mike~” Will whines back playfully. “What is it?” Mike grumbles, arms crossed. “You're supposed to be on my side here! They're conspiring against me.” Will smiles, throwing his arm over Mike's shoulder, making him blush. “They're really not.” Mike nods slowly, like on a door hinge, jaws snapped shut.
Steve: Uh, well, Dustin knows.
Robin: Hey, Steve?
Steve: Yeah, Dustin Henderson, he knows.
Robin: Steve!
Dustin snaps his head up, shouting “This is when you ratted me out! Dude, what the fuck!” Steve throws his arms up, yelling. “I was drugged, what did you expect me to do! Let me get my nails cut off?” Dustin sputters.”Maybe not give the Russians my full name so they can put a hit on my fucking head? Just maybe?” Steve slams his hands down on the seat, emphasizing every word. “I. Was. Drugged!” Dustin mimics him. “ Tough. It. Out! ” He fixes his hat, cursing under his breath.
General: Dustin Henderson. It is your small, curly-haired friend?
He walks over to Steve.
Steve: Oh, curly-haired. Great hair. Small. KInd of like a ‘fro. Yeah.
Dustin throws his cap down, in disbelief. “You described me! Steve! ” He throws his hands up, “I was much more worried about not dying Henderson, I'm sorry I was trying to avoid getting my leg cut off.” He widens his eyes, waving his hands around. Eddie turns away to laugh as the two boys steam in anger.
General: Where is he?
Steve: He’s long gone, you big asshole. And he’s probably calling Hopper, and Hopper’s calling the US cavalry. They’re gonna come in here, commando-style, guns-a-blazin’, and kick your sorry asses back to Russia. You’re gonna be two pieces of toast.
Hopper raises an eyebrow. “Your confidence in the US Cavalry is amazing. Too bad it didn't work.” Steve runs a hand through his hair, saying dryly. “I was more confident in you rather than Owens.” He clicks his tongue.
The duo laughs again.
General: Is that so?
Steve: Well, yeah.
The General joins in mockingly with their laughs, when the alarm suddenly goes off. He walks out of the room and sees a group of people crowded around something, he pushes past them.
Jonathan snorts. “Perfect timing.” Erica hums. “Oh, so that's how much damage that did. Nice.” Will shakes his head, muttering. “I do not want to see what that did to the earth.”
He looks down and sees a hole, still sizzling from the green substance that was poured on it.
Dustin and Erica burst into the room where Steve and Robin are being held, Dustin yelling and stabbing the cattle prod right to Zharkov’s chest. Zharkov falls to the floor, limp. Dustin rushes to untie the duo,
The room erupts into cheers and hollers for Dustin. “Fuck yeah!” Lucas whoops as Max smacks her chair arm repeatedly. “That's our Dustin!” Mike screams, Will punches Mike in the shoulder. “I told you he could take care of himself! Never doubt me!” Nancy claps her hands as Jonathan stomps his feet. Dustin hides his eyes with the brim of his hat, cheeks pink, but a proud smile on his face.
Steve: Hey, Henderson! That’s crazy, I was just talking about you.
Dustin snaps. “Yeah! You mean when you were giving them my whole address.” Steve rolls his eyes, waving him off. “Don't be dramatic.” His jaw drops.
Robin: Oh, my God!
Dustin: Get ready to run.
We cut to Eleven, who’s still on the beach and wandering towards the giant red storm. As she looks around her, she sees white particles floating around slowly.
Will takes a deep breath, looking away from the screen. “Oh fuck.” Mike grips Will’s hand tightly. “Hey, everything will be okay.” His eyes are shut tight as he squeezes Mike's hand. Will swallows thickly, wrapping his hand around Mike's wrist. He keeps Mike's pulse point in a tight clasps, feeling the blood thrum under his finger tips. He breathes easier as he lets his heart guide him. Eyes fluttering open to face the screen. Mike smiles, relieved.
A few meters in front of her, there’s a shout.
Man: Hey! Billy, stop!
There’s two figures, a man and the young boy, Billy. Billy has a baseball uniform on. The man grabs Billy’s arm roughly, pulling him to a stop.
Max’s eyes soften as she looks at Billy being grabbed but something pierces through her like quick sliver. In her mind, this boy and her step brother are two different people. A barrier is set between them. This kid who was probably at least alright and the brother who was a total asshole. The kid who was just like her and the brother who beat her. She hates him, she hates him like brimstone fire, but she can't help but feel sympathy for him. However, she catches Mike's eyes, looking at him glaring at the screen with a look of distaste on his face. She doesn't mistake sympathy for empathy. She doesn't empathize with Billy, she doesn't relate to him, and she doesn't want to. Nor does she have to, she doesn't like Billy and she doesn't really feel for him that he died. She just feels…off, and she doesn't know how to feel better other than to let it wash over her.
Man: What the hell is wrong with you? What did we talk about, huh? You gotta slide!
Will’s nose crinkles up, mumbling. “He's like Lonnie.” Mike scowls, gripping Will tighter. “Well, that makes Billy even more of a dick.” Will tilts his head to the side in confusion. Mike scoffs. “Lonnie was a dick and you turned out just fine. You didn't start beating the shit out of people, you're not racist, you're great! Billy is just an exception.” Will dips his head in a poor nod but he can't help but think that maybe, if things were different, he could've ended up like Billy.
Eleven walks closer.
Young Billy: I- I know.
Man: Wait. Afraid you’re gonna get hurt, is that it?
Eleven tilts her head. “Isn't everyone afraid of getting hurt?” She pauses, amending. “Isn't everyone but Mike and Max afraid of getting hurt?” Max throws her arms up. “Oh come on! We're not that bad.” Mike rolls her eyes. “Don't lump me up with her.” Eleven cocks her eyebrow, hand on her hip. “Am I wrong?” The two scowl.
Young Billy: No.
Man: Well, what then? What? What did I raise, a pussy for a son?
Will flinches along with Max. Lucas throws his arm over her shoulder, leaning in and whispering. “Hey, it's okay.” Max rubs her arms anxiously “oh, I don't know.” Lucas hesitates, saying. “It's okay to not …know.” She snorts, wiping her eyes. “Very articulate Sinclair.” He smiles softly. “Do you want to talk about it?” She shakes her head. “No,” but she remembers her talk with Will. She remembers that she promised, so she nods. “Not…right now.” Lucas squeezes her. “Okay, whenever you want.”
Listening to Lucas’ soft words, Max can't help but tear up. He's so kind, and sweet, and patient, and so so stupid to love someone like her. She sniffles, shaking her head. “You're such a dork.” Max says, laughing wetly. He pats her back, mumbling. “I know.”
The man is Neil, Billy’s father.
Young Billy: Leave me alone!
Billy twists out of his father’s grip, running away as Neil screams at him.
Eleven rushes after Billy, pausing only to give Neil a death glare, like it could hurt him.
The room matches Eleven, glaring at the screen. “Fuck that guy.” Eddie mumbles, Lucas scowls harshly. “Fuck both of them.”
Billy runs straight into the storm, Eleven quickly following. There’s more voices.
Neil: Where were you last night? Where were you?
Billy’s Mother: I told you, I was with Wendy.
Joyce looks away, this is familiar. An uncomfortable feeling like curdled milk fills her stomach as she watches the screen. If she squints she could almost replace Neil with Lonnie, Wendy with Karen. It's familiar and she doesn't like it.
Neil: Stop lying to me!
The room flinches on at the yell. Erica grimaces at the screen, hand absently moving over Lucas’ to which he grabs with no hesitation. The two have never really seen anything like this first hand, they've heard plenty sure but seeing it is a whole different breed neither was prepared for. Erica scowls at her lap, she doesn't like this.
The storm is heavy, and Eleven can barely see through it. However, she can make out three figures. Neil and Billy’s mother are in the kitchen, screaming at each other. Billy himself is sitting at the table and eating cereal, clearly terrified.
Billy’s Mother: I’m not lying to you!
The room is too shocked to really think, they watch the screen in wide eyed horror.
Neil: You saw him again, didn’t you? Didn’t you?!
Neil grabs Billy’s mother by the arm, and she rips him away.
Billy’s Mother: Get away from me!
Billy’s mother grabs a plate and throws it at Neil, the dish landing just short of his body.
Billy’s Mother: I said, get away!
Joyce winces, turning away from the screen and staring into Hopper’s chest.
Neil: You- you whore!
Billy rushes in between them, screaming to stop it.
Lucas mutters. “I kinda wanna cheer but I fucking hate him so.” Max chokes on a laugh. “Respect but like fuck him.” Mike grumbles. Lucas raises an eyebrow. “I know right? Because God forbid Billy acts like a respectable human being! Gah!” He tugs at his hair. “It's so frustrating!” Max runs a hand down Lucas’ arm.Hey, babe, it's okay.” He pulls his arm back. “It's not okay! He should've been a good brother and he didn't! God forbid!” Max puts her hands up, eyes wide. “Sorry.” He sighs. “No, no, it's not you. It's just..I'm stressed.” She nods, looking towards the screen. “Me too,” she laces their fingers together. “But we can be stressed together.”
Neil: Bitch!
Billy collides with his dad, trying to wrestle him away from his mother.
Young Billy: Don’t hurt her!
Neil shoves Billy away, lunging for his wife. She’s struck across the face, sending her crashing into the floor.
Max flinches. “Shit.” Lucas squeezes her hand. “I'm here.” She nods, “just stay here.” He smiles kindly, rubbing her knuckles. “I will, always.”
Young billy: Mom!
Eleven turns to a new scene. Billy is curled up against his bed, phone in hand and talking to his mother.
Young Billy: I don’t understand, why not? Please, Mom, don’t do this. Please come home. No. How long? How long?! I miss you.
There’s a new voice, Teen Billy.
Teen Billy: Get back here!
Billy is on top of someone, beating the shit out of them.
Murray hums, saying sagely. “Kids imitate the behavior of their parents.” He shakes his head. “Seen time and time again, some more…drastic than others.” He hisses through his teeth. Joyce smacks him on the shoulder. “Sometimes, you need to shut your mouth.” He raises an eyebrow. “You didn't seem to mind it when it got you two in the sheet-” she smacks a hand over his mouth, glaring at him. “ No.”
Teen Billy: Get up! What, are you scared to fight me? You scared? Get up and fight me, pussy! Pussy!
As Eleven stumbles deeper into the storm, there’s more memories.
Neil is standing with two new people, a woman and a young child.
Neil: Billy, come over here. I want you to meet someone. This is your new sister. Her name’s Maxine.
Mike clicks his tongue. “Aww, you looked so cute as a kid.” He tilts his head. “Where'd that go?” The party turns to Mike, glaring at him, however Max bursts out laughing. “I could say the same to you!” She snickers as she sits back, it's kinda nice to not be treated like she's fragile. Being treated like everything is normal and nothing changed is good, she was worried that she would be seen differently. It's cool knowing Mike will always just be bitchy no matter the situation.
Young Max: Max.
Neil: Shake her hand.
We now hear the voice of present day Billy, screaming out and asking who’s there.
Eleven walks right into the eye of the storm, and everything goes still. She’s found it.
She walks around, finding herself in front of the old workhouse, Brimborn Steelworks
“Oh wow. “ Nancy says, breathless. “It really is the heart of the storm.” Mike swallows thickly. “Tempest.”Dustin and Lucas share a look. “I feel like that was something.” Lucas snorts.”knowing him? It's going to be like Edgar Allen Poe or something.” Mike scowls. “Shakespeare actually.” Dustin raises an eyebrow. “You realize that's not better, right?”
We now focus on her in the physical world, the blindfold still around her eyes.
El: I think I found it. The source.
Max: Where, El? Where are you?
El: Brimborn Steelworks.
Joyce clicks her tongue. “I had a feeling about that-” Hopper rolls his eyes, raising his voice. “You did not!”
Jonathan immediately rushes over to the catalog, frantically searching for Brimborn.
Jonathan: Found it. 6522 Cherry Oak Drive.
Nancy: That’s close.
Mike: El, El, we found it. Get out of there. Get out.
Robin snorts. “I think she knows Mike.” Eleven raises an eyebrow. “I actually didn't.” She says dryly, terse. Robin flinches.
In the void, Eleven takes a deep breath and closes her eyes, focusing. Everything rewinds, until she’s holding onto Billy again.
She hurriedly rips the blindfold off, panting. Looking around her, she notices Hopper’s cabin is empty.
Steve curses. “Oh shit.” Eddie throws his arms up.”give us a break!” Will scowls. “Haven't you heard? Breaks don't happen for us.” Eleven snickers. “They're illegal.” Mike leans back, winking at Eleven. “Federal offense.” Hopper raises an eyebrow, saying blandly. “Yeah, you three would know all about that with how thick those NDA's were.” They go quiet, El shakes her head as Will whispers. “We don't talk about that.”
El: Mike? Mike? Mike?
Will and Eleven share a look. He remembers the time when he was taken by the mindflayer, calling out for Mike desperately only to receive no answer. He doesn't know what it is, but something about the boy is just reassuring. Not only because they love him. Even the rest of the party seems to feel it too.
She gets up, looking around and shouting for Mike. From behind her, there’s a voice. It’s Billy’s, but deeper.
Billy: He can’t hear you.
Max glares at the screen. Lucas raises an eyebrow, saying boredly. “I take it back, can I have the younger Billy instead of his ugly mug?” Robin snickers.
Billy slowly approaches a terrified Eleven.
Billy: You shouldn’t have looked for me. Because now I see you. Now we can all see you.
All across town, we see people drenched in sweat and in some kind of daze abruptly stop what they were doing and walk in a certain direction.
Eddie exhales heavily, fingers gripping the seat. “Oh what the fuck.”
Billy: You… let us in.
We see a brief flash of when Eleven first came across the demigorgan in the void, poking it’s back, and then we see a wall cracking.
Eleven flinches back, Mike mumbles. “It wasn't your fault El.” Hopper nods, “He's right kid, for once.” Mike squawks in offense but El stares at her trembling hands, she did this. She caused all of this, and she can't even finish it by the looks of things. How weak is she?
Bily: And now… you are going to have to let us stay.
More people from town start walking, ignoring the calls of their loved ones. Billy continues approaching Eleven.
Joyce puts her hand over her mouth, eyes tearing up. “That kid, he's so young.” Her voice cracks as she watches the screen in horror. The older people have teary eyes, unable to look away however the younger kids stare ahead with steely gazes. Trying their best to keep composed as they watch their neighbors and classmates march to their deaths, due to something that wasn't even their fault.
Billy: Don’t you see? All this time, we’ve been building it. We’ve been building it… for you.
A massive crowd of townsfolk arrive at Brimborn.
Billy: All that work, all that pain… all of it… for you.
“Fuck you!” Max and Mike shout as Eleven’s eyes start to leak. It was easier to comprehend when she didn't have to see all these people melt, when she didn't have to see the consequences of her actions. Now she's reaping the fruits of her labor to the detriment of everyone else. Eleven swallows thickly, she hates this.
The crowd files into Brimborn.
Billy: And now it’s time. Time to end it. And we are going to end you. And when you are gone, we are going to end your friends.
Eleven: No!
Hopper tucks Eleven into his side as she hides her face, soaking his shirt. “It's okay kid.” He mumbles, “Just let it all out.”
Billy: And then we are going to end… everyone.
A single teardrop escapes Billy’s eyes, maybe a sign that he’s still in there, somewhere.
Max hesitates for a moment as she notices the tear in his eyes, a sign that he was still there. But, is that a good thing? He ingested all those chemicals, he was always going to die no matter what his actions were. Wouldn't it just be better for him to fall into his mind instead of feeling that organ melting pain? Max hates the guy but she wouldn't wish the Mind flayer on her worst enemy.
Eleven flings Billy away before ripping her blindfold off again, and seeing her friend’s faces, panicked at her screaming.
Mike holds her close to his chest, reassuring her softly.
The townspeople approach the Mind Flayer in Brimborn, each one of them having the turn to melt into a pile of flesh and join it.
The Mind Flayer bursts out of the roof of the workhouse, roaring.
A moment of silence comes over the room as they take in the horror that’s the sight in front of them. A mottled, knotted, creature of flesh that’s 50 stories tall. It stands on five legs like a twisted monkey. It has a gaping maul of teeth that’s dripping drool and ooze. It has sharp ends and dips in its pulsating flesh. It has no skin, only white infection dripping from its tissue, bones that are too small to be its own stabbing out its muscle. Its sinew is bloated and tangled like rose vines. An abomination of desolation proportions.
“Jesus christ.” Murray says, breathless. Nobody in the room can find it in themselves to refute that.
The screen goes black.
Hopper closes his eyes and bows his head as the theater takes a moment of silence. It's quiet as everyone gets up and shuffles out of the room. Eyes glazed over and semi teary or red rimmed. Dustin slinks past the party. He's planning on making his way back to his room alone when a calloused hand grabs him by the elbow, tugging himself back suddenly. Dustin yelps, turning around and throwing a half-hearted punch. The man knocks his hand away, catching his fist and holding it. “Ay, Henderson.” Dustin pauses, recognizing the man's voice.
“Eddie?” He says, watching him come out of the shadows. Dustin sputters in confusion. “Why are you hiding in the shadows like some kind of felon?” Eddie snickers, putting a hand on his heart and saying dramatically. “Really Henderson? You're hitting me right where it hurts.” He pouts, making his lip wobble. Dustin snickers, making Eddie's eyes light up. He cocks his head to the side. “Is my pain funny to you Henderson?” Dustin smirks, “Hilarious.” He says dryly. Eddie rears back, sliding down the wall. “Oh!” He holds his side like he's been shot. “Dustin gets off a good one.” Dustin smiles, crouching down. “So, what's wrong?” Eddie runs a hand through his long hair, strands getting caught on his fingers. He gives a lopsided smile. “So…you've dealt with this for a while now?”
Dustin winces, “You could say that.” He says, tip toeing around the truth. He rocks on his heels as Eddie blows the hair out of his face. “This is crazy, right?” Eddie bursts out. “Like D&D come to life!” Dustin's composure breaks and he throws his hands up. “That's what I've been saying! But all the adults go ‘this isn't like your game, kid’. Like we didn't name the damn things after the creatures because of how similar they are!” He groans in frustration. Eddie hums. “Sounds frustrating, are they all labeled after them? “ Dustin nods. “Uh huh. Demogorgan, demo-dog, mindflayer, flayed. Pretty much everything.”
Eddie whistles, leaning back. “Tough, you know I would've done anything to have D&D in real life but now that I have it…” He tapers off, letting Dustin rant. “It's insane!” He starts. “Like, are you kidding me? What did Will do to get everything jumping him! Experiments on kids? Why were we handling this at 12! I shouldn't have seen people dying, I shouldn't have had to watch El melt the bad guys brains or have to have seen Mike jump off a cliff! Why is Lucas acting like kinda a dick? We never cared about popularity before! Why was Mike!” He tugs at his hair. “It's all so irritating and I can't figure it out!” Eddie raises an eyebrow. “Then why do you? I would have fled to Canada by now if it was me.”
That makes Dustin pause, why hasn't he just left? Why didn't he just pack everything up and start a new life? Why didn't he do what the Byers did? He sniffs, absently rubbing his thumb under his nose. Putting the fact there's a second thing after this train wreck, the future, showing that the party is not allowed fucking break aside. Why? He swallows audibly, hearing the secondary tick by from his watch. That's when it hits him. “I don't want someone to be me.” He says, letting silence fill the room. Eddie blinks slowly, “Huh?”
Dustin taps his foot, saying quietly. “I don't want someone to go through what I went through. I don't want there to be another Dustin. I don't want another kid to have to lose things and be lost!” He stomps his foot. “It's stupid, this whole thing is stupid but someone has to do it and I'd rather it be me than someone else.” Eddie sputters, unable to comprehend. “Why?”
“Because I don't want anyone else to have to deal with this!” He waves his hands around. “I don't want kids to have to live in a world like this. What if there's another Dustin, Lucas, Will, Mike, and El out there.” He gestures towards the empty hall. “And by running away, I started the cycle all over again.” Dustin shakes his head, sighing. “That's not fair to them.” Eddie raises an eyebrow, saying matter of factly. “It's not fair to you either.” Dustin snaps. “You don't think I know that?” He takes a deep breath, exhaling. “It's not fair, but sometimes things are, sometimes you have to take the brunt of it to even the odds, and sometimes you have to be on the unfair end of it to protect the people you care about. “ Dustin sniffles, eyes wet and heavy as he says with as much composure as he can manage. “So I will fight so nobody else has too. I will fight because I don't want somebody else to lose what I have lost. I don't want another brother or sister to never know that their sibling died because they became a part of some sort of eldritch monster. I don't want family's to be left in the dark. I don’t want anybody to hurt like we have.”
Eddie looks at Dustin, long and hard before smiling slightly. “You're a real smart kid Henderson.” He punches Dustin lightly in the shoulder, making him rear back with a “Ay man!” He rubs his sore shoulder as Eddie says. “Tough too, you're all a real tough bunch. “ He hums, looking down at Dustin with kind eyes. “I could stand to be more like you.” Dustin beams as he scrubs a hand through his hair, fixing the hat on his head after and putting the bill in his eyes. Dustin flicks it back up. “Thanks man.” Eddie puts his hands in his pockets, shrugging. “No problem, now come on.” He nudges Dustin forward with his calf. “Your party is waiting for you.”
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Murray is nursing a glass of amber liquid as Joyce walks into the room. She knocks lightly on the doorframe. She's hesitant, steps light and easy as she slips into the room like she's worried she'll be screamed at. “Knock, Knock.” She starts but Murray waves her off. “Please Joyce, I'm not one of your kids. Please do not patronize me.” She sighs, shoulder slumping. “Just…trying to help.” Joyce mumbles, flopping down next to him. “What is that?” She asks quietly. He rolls his eyes. “It's not poison, just bourbon.” She furrows her brows, confused. “Without ice?” He laughs slightly, taking a small sip. “Ice ruins a good bourbon.” She stares at him, searching for something. What is that something? He doesn't know.
Murray has spent his whole life hiding and he's not about to let someone peek into it now. He's in his 40's, it's probably too late by now. He clicks his tongue. “It's better neat.” Joyce tilts her head, amused. “Isn't the term straight?” He shakes his head, he's spent way too much time in bars to be corrected on his alcohol terms.”They can be interchangeable but neat typically means room temperature and straight could mean a chilled spirit.” Joyce raises an eyebrow, impressed. “Look at you, Mr bartender.” He can't help but laugh. It's not a compliment, it feels like one but it can't be. Nobody should compliment someone who hangs around alcohol as much as he does. Especially by someone with the past Joyce has. He swallows, he knows he's supposed to taste the ‘robust’ and ‘smooth’ tones of the drink but it just tastes like ethanol to him. It always does. But that's fine with him, it gets him drunk all the same.
Joyce smacks her knees, sitting up. “Alright, c'mon, spill. We don't have all night and I'd rather the kids not see us all gloomy.” She sighs. “They have enough to deal with as is.” He barks out a laugh, alcohol spilling over the side of his tumbler as his body jolts. “Right to the point as always, aren't you Joyce?” She stares at him, unimpressed. Murray shuffles uncomfortably, turning his eyes away as he sits away. The drink burns as he swallows but he doesn't know if the feeling is exaggerated by how awful the room is or if it's just the drink. He sighs. “It's just…him.” And Joyce doesn't even have to ask to know, she's real sharp like that.
“Alexei?” He winces, rearing back. “Yeah.”He clears his throat, mouth drier than ever. “Him.” She shuffles, tapping an unconscious beat on her knee. The room is so quiet the only sound is her finger hitting the soft skin of her thigh.”oh.” She says, he dips his head. “Yeah, oh.” He shakes his head, letting out a heavy sigh. He's too old for this. Though he supposes while huffing a laugh, he should be grateful, some people don't make it this long. Good people don't make it this long, a certain glasses wearing Russian comes to mind. Joyce narrows her eyes, her voice is layered with suspicion as she speaks. “What's so funny?” He snorts, swirling the drink in the glass. The movement is almost hypnotic but that could just be because he doesn't want to speak.
It was easier to speak when he wore a younger man's clothes, life's tragedies hadn't worn him down just yet and he felt like he still had so much to give. Now it's just sad and maybe sweet in some ways, but it's mostly a bitter taste. Like when you try to fool yourself into believing you can taste the floral tones of a drink and you can taste the hints of caramel that are supposedly there. That you can drink it and say it goes down smooth and it's sweet, but in actuality you're just feeding the people who hang onto your every word shit. Because you know they won't fact check you because you're “credible” but you know, you know it is all ethanol.
However, eventually, you have to give up the ghost. Someday, you need to admit to yourself that you'll never taste those notes and that you're lying. Someday, you have to face the truth and whether it's in front of the great I Am or to your friend's girlfriend, it's up to you. “No. Not funny.” He says, pushing the drink away from him and onto the table. It settles in his stomach like rotten meat, choked down because you can't have anything else. “Bitter sweet maybe.” He taps his foot, saying. “You ever think about what would've happened if he lived?” Joyce hesitates. “I can't say I haven't.” Murray runs a hand down his pants, sweaty palms leaving dark streaks on the gray fabric. He exhales but the weight never leaves his chest, it's always there, dragging him down into mother earth's warm embrace day by day.
“I like to think he would've gotten his citizenship.” He starts to ramble, waving his hands. “And he would've drunk his cherry slurpees, and he would've watched those cartoons, and- “he chokes up. “ And he would've been the most patriotic son of a gun around.” He stares at the ground, blinking the tears from his eyes. Alexei was just about one of the only people that had him feeling alright, and he didn't know him for long but it felt like about twenty years in 6 hours. It seems like everything reminds him of this practical stranger. Corn dogs make him sick and woody woodpecker makes him cry, cherries became his favorite flavor and the gleam of glasses that don't belong to him is a familiar sight he wakes up to every morning.
He scrubs a hand down his face, knocking his glasses askew. “He should've been alive, but he's not. And that's crazy right?” Joyce stays silent, knowing he just needs to get everything out.” Alexei wasn't a bad guy, he didn't deserve that.” He scratches the back of his neck. “I wouldn't say he's wrong. He did the noble thing in his country and I'm sure people do the same in ours. Nobody is sinless after all.” He shrugs. “I'm sure he would've been renowned as a hero in Russia, it all just matters where you're born.” He scowls, clicking his tongue. “And well, nobody tells you where to finish the race just as nobody tells you where to start it.” He blows his eyes wide, making an exploding gesture with his hands. “It's like you blinked and suddenly 10 years have passed and would you look at that? You missed the starting gun.”
He shakes his head. “Suddenly, you've spent all your life hiding, or suddenly you've spent it working with the bad guys or…” He tapers off as Joyce mumbles, gripping the fabric of her pants.”You've wasted time with the wrong person when the perfect guy was 5 feet in front of you.” He nods, sniffing. “Suddenly its 9 o'clock and you have a dead man's drawings on your desk.” She mumbles. “Suddenly it's 6 o'clock in the morning and your son never came home.” He gives her a look, eyes tired and heavy. “Suddenly you're packing everything up and relocating.” She dips her head, whispering with a wavering voice. “Suddenly you're watching your kids be more miserable than ever when you thought this was just what they needed.”
She wipes her eyes, saying. “You know Murray? I thought moving away from Hawkins would breathe new life into me. That it would help my kids, and you know? It didn't happen.” He sighs. “That's typically how these things go, no?” She scowls, “I don't know why I believed that packing everything up and moving three countries over would help, but no. It just made everything worse.” Murray leans back, staring at the ceiling. He watches the mostly gray room blur into white. “You've never been that type of girl Joyce. Some people are made for moving around, hopping from place to place, and others need to settle down. They need that stability.” Joyce turns to him. “Like you?”
He keeps staring ahead, finger tips feeling like TV static. “No, not like me.” The room is silent for only God knows how long. “Joyce?” He whispers, voice hoarse and barely audible. “Yes Murray?” He coughs, choking back tears. “Don't let me drink anymore.” She puts her arm around his shoulders. “Okay Murray.” She nods, head bowed. “Okay.” an untouched glass reminds on the table, full to the top with cherry flavored smirnoff. A drink for a ghost.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Max coughs as the sickly sweet liquid hits her tongue. She pulls the cup away and looks at it with distaste. “Next time have Mike make the lemonade instead of El.” She says dryly, unimpressed. Lucas raises an eyebrow. “Don't be dramatic.” He shrugs, jacket of his jumpsuit wrapped around his waist. White t-shirt soaked with sweat from the anxiety. “It can't be that bad, Will was supervising.” He takes a sip as Max rolls her eyes, saying. “Will folds like a wet paper towel to El.” she grimaces, watching him choke. “Holy fuck, I'm going to get diabetes.”He rasps iut, swirling the liquid in the glass. Max scoffs, joking. “I'm already type three from one sip.” He elbows her. “Ay, be nice.” She holds her hands up, wiggling her brows. “I would but that's not my brand.” He snorts.
Max looks Lucas up and down, eyes lingering on his sweaty shirt. He flexes slightly, flashing her a smile. “What? Like what you see?” He says lowly, a clear attempt at flirting. She raises an eyebrow, not impressed. “Disgusting, please change.” he scoffs. “Everyone's a critic.” She stumbles as Lucas takes her by the hand, leading her down spiraling corridors. “Hey, when I said go change I didn't mean take me with you.” She jokes but Lucas doesn't respond, a look of determination on his face.
“Where are we going?” She asks as she looks around. This place is creepy, but she hasn't paid much attention in her classes due to piercing headaches but she knows buildings like this shouldn't be possible. Blank walls with a door to an auditorium every 50 feet or so. It's too big and it makes her anxious. “Didn’t that note say not to look into the rooms?” She says, suddenly nervous as she hears an extremely muffled voice. ‘ Look, I never wanted to be a halfblood-” but before she could hear anymore Lucas dragged her forward. “It did.” He says cryptically. He pushes a double door open to reveal a small outside area. “but we aren't going to any room.” Max's eyes blow wide. “I…how did you even find this?” He shrugs, saying casually.”I found a map.” She furrows his brows, confused. “Where?” He gives her a smirk.”I found a map.” He repeats, not answering her question.
Max barks out a laugh, punching him in the shoulder. “Okay, I see how it is.” She sits down on the dew soaked grass. She grimaces slightly as the water sinks into her pants but it's a temporary inconvenience under the cool breeze. “Keep your secrets.” He smiles, sliding down next to her. “I always do.” He admires the area. It's not very big but enough for the party and extended party to all fit out here comfortably. It's covered in healthy green grass and wildflowers, there is a large oak tree to the left with a tire swing attached to one of its branches. Finally, the whole place is surrounded by a tall, sturdy, fence, at least 7 feet so no one can see over it. “Feels nice.” She mumbles, slipping down to soak in the sun.
He smiles, “Yeah, it is.” he takes another sip of the lemonade before sputtering. “Jesus christ, I forgot about that.” He says, voice hoarse from coughing. Max burst into giggles, pointing out. “It's not even mixed fully.” He brings the glass up to the light, seeing a pool of dark powder on the bottom. “Welp.” He says simply. Max snickers. “I didn't see that coming.” She says sarcastically. He rolls his eyes, shoving her as she cackles. Max absently sprawls out in the grass, picking at the green blades delicately. Sighing softly. She can't help but wish this moment could last forever. She's not ready to go back.
She hates Billy, she always hated him, but at the same time there was a small sense of camaraderie there. They were both living in the same shit sandwich and neither of them wanted to deal with it either. She feels like things could've worked better if Billy responded with apathy instead of anger, if Billy didn't make it his mission to torment her and instead just ignored her. Life would've been easier but that's not how things went, and now? They never will be. She still doesn't know how to feel about that. He sucked, he was annoying and hateful and bitter, but he was still human. When he was younger he was nicer but as he grew he just got meaner and spiteful with each passing month.
She feels conflicted and the worst part about it? She's not sad he died, she knows it's okay to not be sad. She knows, but still. She thinks that she should feel at least a twinge but nope. Not a damn thing, all that's left is cold hard guilt. “So…” Lucas starts, clearly hesitant. “About Billy-” she cuts him off. “Not right now.” His face falls. “Max, c'mon? You need to talk about things like this and I'm here for you! Please-” He takes a deep breath, trying to compose himself. “Please, just talk to me.” Her heart shatters at the look on Lucas’ face, she didn't mean to hurt him. She reaches out, placing her hand over Lucas’. “No, Luca. I didn't mean it like that. I trust you, but just…I don't want to talk right now.”
Lucas hesitates, chewing his lip in thought. “Okay Max.” He mumbles, squeezing her hand. “Whatever you want, just remember I'm here.”Max cuddles into Lucas, head pressed into the crook of his neck. She lets out a pleased sigh as she feels Lucas' chest move under her, his warm skin on hers. Large calloused hands wrap around her waist, making her feel small and protected. She leans up and presses a kiss to the tip of her nose. “Thank you.” He says slowly, a soft smile on his face. “You're welcome.” She mumbles haughtily, face pressed to his chest. She hums, taking a deep breath and enjoying this moment, for however long it lasts. However, she fakes a grimace and lets out a long, drawn out. “Ew.” She shakes her head at Lucas' confused look. “Seriously though, you need to change your shirt. This is nasty.” She pokes his chest as he bursts into laughter. “We almost had a nice thing here, you know? Moments gone, it's ruined. You just had to say that. It's like middle school all over again, mean names and threats. “He laments, a hand running through her hair as she smiles up at him.
The sound of wind rustling through the trees is background noise to the twos bickering, sun shining on the couple. In this time, in this place, away from the hands of a certain powered individual. The party can be at peace or find some semblance of it.
Notes:
you reached the end! congratulations!
if you read all of this note, it'd make us really happy.
firstly, the reason we've been offline and not posting for a long time is because everything's kinda all whack right now. we're both at school, and it's really hard with the different time zones. we've also just been lacking the imagination and motivation lately. I'd like to apologise on behalf of both of us for the delay for this chapter.
I'm not entirely sure when we'll get the next one out, but we're trying. we really are.
my mental is kinda not good at the moment, so I'm really sorry if I don't get around to answering your comments. please know I do read everyone, and I love you for leaving one.
oh! I'm not sure if you guys have noticed, but we've officially made this a series! the other two that exist are something we like to call "before snippets" which is basically before the UD. we have a Nancy and Barb one, because we really wanted to expand on the idea that Nancy liked Barb. and then, we have a miwi one! yep, that's right, little byler! we'll love you forever if you go read them <33
to all my fam in the US, im really sorry about what's happened. im devastated. but you can't kill yourself, okay? keep living for me and Pytho, for this story.
we are really, severely sorry for the 𝓯𝓻𝓮𝓪𝓴𝔂 byler at the start. we got too silly. we are just as traumatised as you.
guess what??? I have Tumblr now! I'm @purple-racoon-80 if ya'll want to go check me out :)))
also, WE'RE POPULAR ENOUGH THAT SOMEONE CAME TO TUMBLR TO ASK ABOUT IT!! THIS IS AN ACCOMPLISHMENT!!!
guys, we have 20,000 hits. omfg. thank you so so so much, this is all you, really.
I don't think there's anymore, except that we love you <33 keep going, babes. you've got this.
Edit: Hey, pythoness here. Just realized this wasn't in the authors notes and it was never stated but I also have a Tumblr where I do post updates, snippets, and take writing prompts. So if you want a more thorough timeline or update, shoot me an ask and ill be sure to let you know. Here's the link.
www.tumblr.com/pythoness94
Chapter 22: Chapter 7: The Bite
Summary:
TW for internalised homophobia, and two homophobic slurs are used (lesbo, queer). please don't read if it makes you uncomfortable !
Notes:
we are so back.
Pythoness here, warning ahead. Long authors note at the end and mild consistency issues in the chapter. Will happen until I edit all previous chapters, thank you for your patience and please point out any consistency issues or OOC behavior you see. I will probably only fix egregious cases of OOC behavior but the mild ones improve my writing. So if you like being a smart ass, please be my guess. This will help. (I am being sincere, I've heard that people have trouble reading my tone over text. This is sincere.)
Happy reading.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Murray is staring at the alcohol, long after Joyce has left to go talk with the kids. “To give him space.” She said, He lets out a terse scoff. He doesn't need space, he had space for forty-five years. Anymore and he'd go more insane than he already is. Well, he snorts, more insane than everybody thinks he is. He taps on the full glass, Alexei's glass. He didn't think Murray was insane. Alexei thought he was funny, charming. He scoffs again, the sound echoing off the walls and grating on his ears. He doesn't mind it. He's used to it after all this time. It's easy to get used to the sound of nails on a chalkboard when it's all he's heard for the past 45 years. Occasionally, he wished he had someone to shut him up but then what would he do? Stare at the wall? Watch cartoons in silence? No thanks, his life is depressing enough has is. He runs his thumb along the rim of the glass, the precipitation soaking his palm. What was he thinking about again? Oh right, him being charming. Honestly, what an idiotic idea. Him? Charming! Yeah, when pigs fly.
He sighs wistfully. Although the idea was frankly ludacris, there was something nice about being held in high regard. He muses on the ludicrous idea a bit longer. Alexei was an eternal optimist, it was refreshing in a way. Someone in such a horrible situation being so happy, it almost made him reel back on his pessimistic values. Until he died, then Murray remembered why he had them in the first place. He remembered that all the love he lost didn't get replaced. Murray thought about death so much it was like an old friend, a friend that you quickly remembered why you chose to lose contact with. He wondered often about when it would get him, far away from everyone where his corpse is found months or years later and rotted beyond recognition? In the middle of the street in front of crowds? In an underground government base where his death is covered up as a small accident?
The thoughts never left him alone, following after him and cloaking him in their dread. The grim reaper's hood never left his eyes, always lingering behind every corner. He always assumed he would be the one dropping dead but he just never realized that he might lose someone. Years of keeping everyone away only to lose the person you let in, arms distance doesn't do much when you let them fall to your sides. Its ironic. He swallows thickly, the bitter aftertaste of the alcohol unwelcome. The silence of the room makes his headache and pulse, though that might be from the drink. His mouth feels like it's stuffed with cotton and there's no feeling in his feet. He's sitting on a leather couch but he's not there, he's a million miles away in a fairground and watching his first new friend in ages get shot for no fault of his own. Wooden sticks in his hand and laugh dead in his throat. …that woody woodpecker plush has a chair in his room. It's weird that he has a shrine to a man that he barely knew but he found that he enjoyed Alexei’s company way more than he thought he would.
Alexei was funny and sweet in a weird way. Same age as him and the lucky bastard kept his hair. That messy mop of brown hair haunts his memories along with those doe eyes. Forever open and empty, fair lights shining in his glassy eyes as scarlet pools on his shirt. Murray swallows thickly, spit sticking to his throat like glue. Life's funny that way. It's up and you think that maybe everything will be fine, then it hits the back of your knees and suddenly you're down on the ground with grass stained clothes. Sometimes he wonders if he actually loved Alexei, if his heart actually stuttered for him. Or if he only loved the version of him in his head.
He walks away, leaving the empty room behind.He takes a sip of the burning liquid, thinking. He wonders if his friend was the person he knew for 6 hours or the bloody being standing over him when he woke up. He doesn't know if the chains that drag him into the soft soil are his or the ghosts. Murray talks to the ghost, he doesn't know if that was the right choice. He hears Alexei but he only sees him sometimes, ghosts are weird like that. He watches cartoons and feels heavy hands on his shoulders, he looks into the mirror and the lights flicker. Murray doesn't know if the whispers he hears are the ghost or his mind playing tricks on him. It doesn't matter though, he covers the mirrors with sheets now because when he tries to look at his reflection. Alexei stares into his soul with doll-like eyes and asks him to come closer. It always leaves an aching down his spine.
However, he can't help but ask if he is doing the wrong thing. Maybe it's a sign from God or something. Maybe Alexei is trying to save him, Murray has been lost his whole life. It would be nice for someone to save him, to take him from all these thoughts he's drowning in. Murray would try to listen, to let himself take the hand of God, but it makes his head hurt. Maybe it's too selfish to go like that. Maybe it's because he's been selfish his whole life, maybe he needs to repent for his act of negligence with a sacrifice. He killed Alexei but maybe he could wash the red away with his life. He could save someone, he could save the kids.
Yeah, Murray nods to himself, that makes sense. Life keeps throwing shit at them, maybe it's saying that he needs to rise up and be a shield like he should've been for Alexei. He could repent, he could rise. It would be nice, he muses, to be the hero for once. Alexei’s death has him feeling like a ghost, a dead man walking waiting to fall into his grave, it's what he hates the most. He hates waiting around for something to happen, it's about time he takes action. Murray swirls the amber liquid in his glass. He used to be scared of death, he used to live his life in fear. He used to be sick, sick and tired. He would peak around corners and over his shoulder, delirious, dizzy, and terrified but now that he has this plan it's like everything is clear. It's like he exists for the first time.
Murray looks up to meet brown innocent eyes and tousled curls. A quirk of the lips happens as blood drips onto the carpet without staining. Alexei quirks his head before reaching down and taking a sip of the clear liquid, he smiles sweetly and makes Murray's blood rush in his veins. He could hear two hearts beating but only one is actually alive, not that Murray can tell the difference though. Murray stutters. “Good?” He asks and Alexei nods. If he was sober, he would remember that Alexei can't understand English but he's not. So he laughs and laughs and laughs, eyes tearing up in delight and fear. “Great, perfect.” Murray leans forward, almost toppling over as he clinks his glass against Alexei's. Not realizing no sound rings out. He sighs wistfully. “I missed you.” Alexei just smiles but that's enough for the drunk man. He tips his glass back, downing the rest of the harsh drink without even a cough. He sets the glass on the table upside down before standing up.
Murray smiles softly at the floating figure, craning his head as Alexei nurses the drink. “Do skoroy vstrechi, drug.” He mutters sweetly before walking out of the room. See you soon, friend. He said, because saying goodbye means you don't intend to see them again and it's rude to keep someone waiting. He snorts to himself, it would be impolite to give Alexei the wrong idea after all.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Jonathan closes his eyes as he rests his feet upon the table, chest heavy and full. He blows a greasy stand of hair out of his face absently as he thinks. This whole situation is… insane to say the least. He doesn’t really know how to feel about it, but can you blame him? How are you supposed to react when some being kidnaps basically everyone you know and forces you to watch your trauma. He’ll tell you how he reacted, not good, not good at all. He’s one more trauma packed breakdown away from getting a buzz cut and moving to Alaska, however he’s not bald yet, so here he is. At the kitchen table, alone. A heavy dark feeling sets in his lungs, weighing him down to sea level, he hates being alone. He sighs, he could use a smoke.
Honestly? He still doesn’t know how he picked up the habit. Usually, smoke just brings him back to his father. Crushed beer cans and a cigarette smell cloaking you no matter what you did, jumping at shadows and flinching at raised hands. He remembers sitting still at the table as Lonnie lapped at his ever flowing cup, cigarette lit and flickering in and out like a broken lamp. Smoke always hurt him in a way that was hard to forget, he always thought that if he ever did it himself that some sort of mutation would happen and he’d be just like him. However, that didn’t happen. No, instead a kind boy with a pretty smile and a type of laughter that just made you buckle into a fit of giggles. That boy said that he needed to ‘chillax’ while offering him a blunt, and who was he to refuse someone so nice? In a way, it was everything he needed but never knew.
He didn’t turn into his father when he inhaled that delight but instead he crawled back to a long haired beauty. He misses him, he misses the smoke, he misses the laughter, he misses the kindness most of all. Nobody cared about Jonathan like Argyle does, not Nancy, not even his Mom. He’s always the center of Argyle’s attention, he could say just about anything and Argyle would just take it at face value. He never had someone who would just follow him, or buy him things, or change their plans for him, it’s…nice. He enjoys it, he enjoys it a lot. Jonathan rubs his shirt between his forefinger and thumb, thoughtful. He wishes Argyle was here, if he was here it would be easier. Things would be fine if they were together, Argyle always had this way of brightening up the room. He could tell a joke or offer to blaze it and suddenly everything would be okay because everything is always okay with Argyle.
He should probably feel guilty for thinking this when he’s dating someone but he just can’t. That might be wrong but nothing feels more right than having Argyle rest his head on his shoulder, both drowsy and eyes red rimmed. These days it feels like he and Nancy are two worlds apart and it kinda makes him wonder if their meeting was just a freak accident or not. She wants to go to this college that is frankly too expensive for his tastes and just too far away for comfort, it doesn’t help that she’s spending so much time with Steve. Frankly, he wouldn’t mind if she wanted to get back together with him, he just wishes that she would tell him rather than just drawing it out. It’s painful for both of them at this point. To be clear, he leans back in his chair, it’s not like he doesn’t love Nancy, she’s brilliant, smart, pretty, and tactical. She is everything and he is nothing. He’s one step away from trailer trash and she’s well…she’s not. Nancy is way above his level and it’s like she doesn’t know anything about it.
Sometimes she’ll say things that just blow his mind, things that are out of his comprehension. She’ll spend money with an ease of someone that never had to calculate long they could stretch out the food they had in the cabinet. She doesn't know how many times you could split a brick of ramen. He sighs, eyes aching with each blink, tiredness is thick sludge that sticks to every corner of him. They’re just too different, Nancy plans things ahead by a year and he basically just plays things by ear. It’s honestly his take it day by day ways that made him find Argyle, he opened the door to pay the pizza delivery guy and boom. He was there like a knight in a grease stained shirt. Long silky black hair and tanned skin that Jonathan can’t get enough of. It took five seconds and Jonathan was already breathless,he never wanted his camera more than in that moment.
In that small moment, everything clicked into place. When they became friends, it hurt more. Argyle being two inches away from his face to light his blunt, Argyle being clingy, Argyle sticking his hat on Jonathan’s head and telling him that it looks better on him. Just thinking about it makes his head feel soft. Jonathan honestly doesn’t know how to feel about it, every moment with him is bliss but the problem with love is he is blinded by it. To him, Argyle’s only flaw is that he is flawless. However, the longer he’s with him the more little things stick out. Argyle talks weird, he always goes with the flow, he has no aspirations, but the problem is these “flaws” are all so endearing to him. It rattles his lungs, to be so in love, but his mind is tangled up in all his little “flaws.” It should feel wrong, he supposes, but it really doesn’t. He learned long ago that almost everything his father says is wrong, this wouldn’t be the first time Jonathan blatantly ignored everything because his dad said it was bad. So loving boys would just be another thing to add onto the frankly disappointing pile.
Honestly, it could be worse. Loving dudes isn’t any scarier than fighting monsters beyond human comprehension. It feels wrong,yes, but fuck it. It’s something to do. It kinda feels like the first time he smoked. It was terrifying, and he was worried he was going to suddenly just become a horrible person, but when he got high? It felt amazing, suddenly everything he was worried about slid into the background. It was nice to be so relaxed, when he shared that look with Argyle? It felt like catching lighting in a bottle, the final puzzle piece clicking into place, it was so satisfying. And yeah, when he got sober he felt ten years older, but fuck, it was something to do. He knows it bears repeating but he's sick of having nothing to do. He's sick of sitting in his room alone with no friends. It was something to do, something rebellious, something just for him. He didn’t have to share this, he didn’t have to worry about losing this, it was all his. He liked that, he liked having something for himself.
In a way, he uses his feet to kick the chair back, the only thing he’s worried about is how Will would take it. Not the queer thing, he has his own suspicions with Will on that. The whole being high thing, the way he is. He kinda wants Will to remember him how he was before and not the way he is. He was better before, respectable, not some Shaggy off-brand. He doesn’t want Will to be high like him, he doesn’t want Will to have to get high like him. To never know who to trust so he has to do this to relax. He doesn’t want Will to get stuck up on that peak, all alone. It’s the reason he’s always right behind Will on almost anything he does, he doesn’t want Will to be alone and afraid. He doesn’t want Will to go too far down a path, only to turn around and see no one there. To look forward and see no one in front of him, no way to go to the sides. The only thing there is an unforgiving god above him, he would hate that. But, Argyle is slowly showing him how to ease his grip.
“To tell him how to live is to keep him from living.” Argyle told him, which was definitely some stupid hippie bullshit that he read off of a popsicle or something. Jonathan scowled of course,snapping. “I am not telling him how to live!” He got a blank look in return. “Sure dude, whatever you say.” He said before turning away. At the time, he was really upset but Argyle was right, he usually is. He was trying to keep Will from living, in trying to keep him safe, in trying to protect him from the upside down, he accidentally started hovering. He started to encroach on Will’s personal life instead of only stepping in when he’s in danger. Jonathan didn’t realize it, and because of that, not only did Will suffer but so did he. He became …fractured. Things that were important to him became second best only to Will, he lost himself. He was drowning, he was drowning. Kelp tangled around his ankles as he fought for every struggling breath of air while he was dragged back down into the brackish water with a storm raging above him. Waves kept crashing over him, he was unable to stand, he couldn’t breath. He was fighting for his life, clawing through thick liquid that fought to get into his lungs, snot nosed and eyes aching, his brain begging him to just let go. It was begging to sink, and nobody noticed. He was thrashing in the water and nobody looked down. He was screaming but to everyone else, he never made a sound. Will he ever make a sound?
His chair tips back, sending him crashing to the floor. He gasps, not even realizing he was holding his breath. He scrambles to his knees, looking around to see if anyone was coming, but like always. Nobody was there. He doesn’t know if he’s disappointed or not. After all, if you're falling in a forest and nobody is around, do you crash? Do you even hit the ground? If you’re drowning in a lake and nobody sees, are you drowning at all? Are you even there at all? If you’re standing in a group and nobody sees you, are you even there? Or are you just a bystander? If nobody calls your name, are you even still alive? If you’re always alone, are you still there?...there. He swallows thickly as he sits on the floor, not bothering to get back in the chair. Where is there? Why here of course, but where is here? Who is he to define what here is if he doesn’t even know where his consciousness arises from. Who is he to be the one to define this place when these places could disappear the moment he looks away? Who is he to blame the people when they don’t like him when he can’t even like himself? Who is he? Who defines him as himself? Is he him? Is he an avatar for something else? Does that avatar know who he is? Or is the avatar asking himself the same dull questions? His mind always ran along such dark superstitious fault lines.
He runs a hand through his hair, feeling heavier than before, waterlogged. He doesn’t know why he asks these things, it’s not like he’ll ever get an answer. Besides, if he opens his mouth to speak, nobody would hear it. It’s better to wait around for an answer to appear or go find it yourself. Here lately, it’s hard to do that. When he was younger and Will was freshly missing, it was easier to go out and just try to find him. Now it’s like he always slams on the brakes before he even turns the key and there is no one there to ease his hand off the clutch. Jonathan walks alone into the darkest nights so the people behind him see the touches and signs he left behind. That is just how it’s always been, how he thought it always would be. Before a hand grabbed him by the collar of his shirt, reeling him out of the sea coughing and sputtering up salt water.
He never knew it was an option to walk alongside someone, that someone could walk ahead of him to light the path. He never knew he needed him, he never knew he wasn’t satisfied with the way things were until that one pulled him into the sun. He didn’t know that the sun could not burn until he wasn’t allowed to step out of it immediately. He didn’t know what he liked until he was told he could choose. He didn’t know. Argyle showed him how to stray off the path. He felt true freedom when Argyle showed him he could scream and shout instead of fade away. Jonathan felt like life itself when Argyle showed him how to light his flame instead of letting himself sizzle away, he figured out what it felt like to burn out instead of being put out. For the first time in his life, Jonathan faced the crowd instead of turning away and it felt amazing.
The rain that kept him under before was nothing but a mild inconvenience as he raged at thunderclouds. It felt like nothing could keep him down when Argyle grabbed him by the hand and told him to jump into the fire and run. With Nancy, he didn’t feel as alive. He felt this quiet sense of love, being told it and being cared about. It was a modest kind of love and he was okay with it. However, with Argyle? It was hot and loud. Flames licking at your heels and drums pounding in your ears. With Nancy, it was predictable. With Argyle, it was like music. Every breath he took was a guitar strum and the pounding of their feet running on concrete could only be matched by a drum solo. Even when things were chill, Argyle still managed to make being greened out sound like violins. With Argyle, Jonathan hears a symphony.
He’s been told all his life that loving boys will send him to hell, but he doesn’t care. No soul is innocent, there is no god above us, and if there was? Jonathan wouldn’t mind going fifty feet down. Why wouldn’t he? When he has heaven on earth at his side. That’s why he wishes Argyle was here, he’d know what to do. He fixed Jonathan when he was shattered so, logically, he’d be able to make this feel better. Argyle is the sweet melody that the canyons make when they crack, if anybody would be able to make Jon feel okay, it would be him. Jonathan looks down at his hands, flexing the dry skin. He can almost imagine the cracks in them if he tried hard enough. They’re not there anymore, he’s no longer as broken.
He smiles softly, letting himself rest on the cold wooden flooring. He needs to be strong, not just for Will or the kids, but for himself. He needs to be strong, he deserves to be. He’s not saying it will be easy, nothing comes easy. Atleast, he snorts, not for him. It won’t happen in an instant, he won’t flip like a switch. No, nothing comes quick. Just like before, It's gonna hurt like hell to become well. However, a smile etches itself across his face as he closes his eyes. The smell of pineapple and weed faintly tickling his nose. It’ll hurt, but if we set the bone straight. It'll mend, It'll fix. And, the image of a tanned skin boy clear behind his eyelids, we all be well.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
The party and extended party shuffle into the viewing with a cloud of dread hanging over them. None of the party wants to watch the horror show that they’re sure is about to happen. But, they’re knocked out of their misery by Murray and Jonathan stumbling in together. Jonathan’s eyes are red rimmed along with Murray’, however they’re for very different reasons. Murray accidentally brushes shoulders with Jonathan, making him jolt away and give Murray a strange look that is reciprocated with a lopsided smile. Jonathan scoffs, making a small “tch”noise. Jonathan slips into his seat, he expects people to sit down with him but they stay standing. They talk to each other and ,in a weird way, it makes Jonathan ache. The world keeps spinning but Jonathan is sitting here, not moving with it. He squeezes his hands, gripping his pants that feel too bright for his eyes. Since this place has started showing us these videos, he felt like he grew three sizes too big for his skin. Like he’s stuck in a persona that was made for a him that existed a year ago, and now he’s stuck in this too tight suit and can’t find himself out. Seeing it all set out on the silver screen makes it clearer to see.
He must have watched that hospital scene 50 billion times thinking “That didn’t happen to me. That’s someone elses memory, that wasn’t some eldritch creature chasing him.” Even now, he’ll do something and this room will make something appear and just moments after he can’t help but think “No way, that can’t have just happened. That isn’t real.” So yeah, he has spent a lot of nights lying in bed and wondering what the fuck does he even do. He’s sure that’s normal thoughts for an 18 year old and the madness of these past couple years have just perpetuated everything, but Jonathan can’t help but miss things. He can’t help but miss that time they all loved. Where there was no upside down and it was just him, Will, Mom, and all of Will’s little friends. And this year, well these past few years, but really this year, has been him hoping that in some way he’ll feel like that again.
That he’ll feel how he felt. He just has this inkling that there is something wrong. This itch in the back of his mind that croons something is off but no matter what he can’t figure out what. He has spent a lot of time thinking and talking with Argyle and just laying around, trying to figure things out. Is it his relationship? Is it Will drifting away? Is it something else? Realistically, it’s probably just all the shit that happened but he doesn’t know. He just,he takes a deep breath, staring at the frozen screen. He watches the party run away and he realizes, he just liked being a kid. His eyes water, he liked it a lot.
The party sat down around him, some flashing him concerned looks, but despite all that. He stares blankly at the screen, the pixels fuzzing around his eyes, colors flashing meaninglessly, sounds that aren’t processed. He has never felt more alone.
We start off at the funfair, the townspeople having an incredible amount of fun. We focus on the marching band, who are all playing instruments with about as much enthusiasm as they would watching paint dry.
Hopper sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose. “I really don’t want to see this guy.” Robin snorts. “Does anybody?” Murray barks out a laugh. “Ha!” Mike pauses, “Isn’t he in jail?” Eddie clicks his tongue, smacking his lips slightly. “Yep.” He says boredly.
Mayor Kline walks up to the mic, smiling and waving, as they finally finish up.
Erica winces. “Oh, that smile just looks fake.” She tilts her head, it kinda reminds her of her Ken dolls. Just way uglier. She sniffs, this is why she makes her barbies kiss when she can’t find her Ken’s.
Mayor Kline: Now, doesn’t that just lift your spirits? Let’s give another big hand for the Hawkins High Marching Band!
Robin tuts, shaking her head. “You know? I was supposed to be up there. They got so mad at me when they saw me.” Steve gives her a weird look before saying sarcastically. “Saving the world?” He makes a hand gesture, putting it below his other hand. “Being there to play amazing grace or something.” Robin sputters. “Well I couldn't tell them that I was fighting for my life in an underground Russian base!” Steve tilts his head, “So what did you tell them?” She flushes, looking away. “What did you tell them, Robin!” He sits up, panicked. “I told them you were sick and needed help!” She lets out a sigh of relief, sinking in her seat. “Woah, that's good to get off my chest.” She wipes fake sweat off her forehead. He snaps. “What the fuck! I thought we were cool!” She throws her hands up. “What was I supposed to say!” Steve furrows his brows, stuttering. “Not that!”
The crowd cheers halfheartedly.
Mayor Kline: I hope you’re all having a good time tonight. Are you having a good time?
The crowd cheers again, only a little louder than last time.
Will snickers. “They are not in the mood.” Lucas hums, saying boredly. “Would you be?” Will shakes his head. “No, definitely not.”
Mayor Kline: I can’t hear you, are you having a good time?
Finally, the crowd cheers loudly. Kline laughs.
Dustin boos. “Those were pity cheers!”
Mayor Kline: I want you to know that we spared no expense to provide you with the very best entertainment that money can buy!
Mike snorts. “For some reason, I think that’s a lie.” He nudges Will. “Yeah, it’s almost like the shady politician who likes money, would cut corners because he likes money. “ Mike laughs, blowing his eyes wide and making a wide gesture with his hands. “So complex!” Will blushes softly at the look on Mike’s face, he’s such a dork. Will rests his face in his palms, a soft stupid smile on his face. His dork.
We pan over to Mrs. Wheeler, Mr. Wheeler and Holly all sitting on one of the Ferris Wheel chairs, a guy telling them to keep their arms inside the carriage.
Nancy and Mike choke. “What the fuck?” Nancy whispers, Mike sits up straight. “Why are they on screen? Did something happen?” Nancy shakes her head. “No, No, we would have heard if something had happened.” Mike chews his nails nervously, a habit he really has to kick. “Oh Jesus.”
Mrs. Wheeler: Uh-oh! Dad can’t get out now.
Mike wheezes. “Is that foreshadowing? Is he going to be trapped now?” Max gives him a weird look. “Dude, your family will be fine. This is the past, remember? I’m sure you’d know if the ferris wheel suddenly caught fire or something. “Nancy barks out a laugh. “Ha! You clearly don’t know our family.” She says bitterly, eyes searching the screen.
Mr. Wheeler: Why do you two enjoy torturing me?
Mrs. Wheeler: Because it’s fun!
Nancy squeaks, feeling like she’s on a tight wire, Jonathan rubs her shoulder. He feels slightly apathetic but still. “It’s going to be okay.” He says softly, patting her arm. She lets out a heavy breath. “I know.” She says quietly, “but I'm still nervous, you know?” He smiles dryly. “I know that feeling.” He looks down, watching his hands shake with blurry eyes. Nancy’s eyes dip down before darting away quickly. She knows she should say something, she feels it building in her throat, but she knows if she says anything it would break the fragile partnership they have right now. So she stays silent, trying to ignore how his breathing hitches.
Little Holly pipes up.
Holly: Yeah, Dad, ‘cause it’s fun!
Mike says in a shaky voice. “Very fun.” Will runs his thumb up and down Mike’s fingernails, eyeing the calcium deposits on them. He taps the white spots with a thoughtful look. “You okay?” Mike scoffs. “My baby sister is on screen in this horror show, so no.” He says sarcastically. Will pauses, he never really saw Mike so protective over Holly before, or any of his family before really. This whole situation they’re in seems to have shined a new light on him. Will as seen him protective over the party before but seeing him so worried over Nancy and now Holly? It’s a nice change of pace, that’s all.
…But it’s also kinda nice to imagine Mike being fatherly. Disgust curls in his stomach as he thinks about it but it’s overwhelmed by the amount of content he feels when he pictures it. An older Mike with some stubble and glasses calling Will over to look at a baby cradled in his arms. Will discreetly fans his face, it’s a good thought, great even. Besides, it doesn’t have to be their kid, no matter how much he’d really like it to be, it could just be Mike’s kid. That’s normal right? He looks at the screen, trying to ignore how the creature inside him hisses at the idea of Mike being with anybody but him, it’s perfectly normal to imagine your best friend with a baby that you like to possibly imagine being yours.
Oh, who is he kidding! He is lying if he says he is never sometimes always thinking of him, and yes he knows it cliche but what could anybody expect of him! Nobody ever really expected anything else of him. He sighs looking at Mike out of the corner of his eyes, who is basically chewing his nails down to the beds, it’s not like it’s going to happen anyways. Mike is going to marry some nice girl, which is probably going to be El, and have that nice picket fence life and forget all about him. He slinks down in his chair pathetically, shoulders drooping. And why wouldn’t Mike forget about him? He’s a queer, it would be in Mike’s best interests to just drop him like the garbage he is. He scowls, toeing the carpet, making friends with him is the worst mistake Mike has ever made.
The Ferris Wheel starts. We go back to Kline, who’s still at the mic.
Eddie rolls his eyes. “Oh not this guy again.” Hopper snorts. “My thoughts exactly, kid.” Eddie pauses, raising an eyebrow. “I’m 20?” Hopper looks him up and down before shrugging it off. “That is basically a kid to me.” Eddie pinches his brows together, thinking. “How…How old are you?” He says, confused. “Fourty-four.” Hopper says dryly, Eddie sputters. “That’s not much older than me! Only twenty years.” Hopper stares at him blankly. “Have you had kids yet?” Eddie shakes his head reluctantly. “ Then you’re still a kid to me.” Hopper waves him off, voice gruff. Eddie opens his mouth to fight but Steve just shakes his head no, making Eddie slump down with a huff.
Mayor Kline: But enough of me blabbering. Who here wants to see some fireworks?
Erica scoffs. “Should’ve stopped blabbering fifty minutes ago.” Dustin nods. “Word.”
The crowd cheers once again.
Mayor Kline: Come on, now, you can do better than that. Who here wants to see some fireworks?
More cheering, louder this time.
Meanwhile, the Ferris Wheel stops when the Wheeler’s are right at the top.
Nancy places a hand over her heart, absently she wonders if this is what a heart attack feels like.
Mr. Wheeler: Uh, why are we stopping?
Mike clicks his tongue. “Yes, why are they stopping?” he says shortly, tapping his foot rapidly.
Mrs. Wheeler smiles cheekily.
Mrs. Wheeler: Because I slipped Jimmy a five.
Almost immediately Nancy and Mike slump down. “Oh thank god.” Nancy whispers in relief, Mike tips his head back. “It’s just Ma being a romantic again.” Will tries to ignore the way his heart jumps out of his chest when Mike’s hair kinda cascades down his neck and covers his cheeks. This long scruffy look suits him. Will licks his lips, his mouth is dry, it suits him real well. Robin’s eyes dart over to Nancy’s chest before looking back to her lap then her eyes trail over again, she tries to scold herself but it falls on deaf ears as she watches Nancy pout. Really, Nancy has no reason to look that good. Although her eyes trail over to Will’s blushing face, he tries to hide it and it’s working just not for her, maybe Wheelers are just natural charmers. She looks Mrs. Wheeler up and down, because she can definitely see that has a possibility.
Steve raises an eyebrow. “Are you checking out Mrs. Wheeler?” Robin blushes, looking away. “No!” Steve smirks, saying slyly. “Wow, didn’t know you had a thing for older women Robin-Bobin.” He puts his hands up. “It’s okay, your secret is safe with me.” She shoves him, red faced. “Shut up! I do not think she’s hot!” Steve snickers. “It’s fine if you think Mrs. Wheeler is smoking hot-” Mike stares at Steve with deeply creased brows, a disturbed look on his face. “Steve, please refrain from calling my mom hot.” the room goes silent. Nancy sputters. “Steve!” Steve shouts. “I didn’t call your mom hot! “ Mike snaps. “I just heard you! Are you calling me a liar?” All of the party turn to glare at Steve for that. “Friends don’t lie.” El absently quotes, she frowns lightly, narrowing her eyes. “Are you accusing Mike of being a mouthbreather, Harrington?” He shivers as the party absently repeats it back boredly. “Mouthbreather.”
Eddie groans, tugging the edges of his hair. “Please stop doing that!” They ignore him. Steve stammers, defending himself. “No! No, I wasn’t doing that!’ Robin is shaking, face pale, she looks like she is about to piss herself in fear. Steve’s eyes dart over before blurting out. “We were talking about Billy!” He says, nodding himself and praying he sounds convincing. They slump down, the room groaning in unison. “Ew! Dude! Why were you talking about him?” Lucas says, disgruntled. Steve stutters before saying lamely. “Just wondering why he would hit on Mrs. Wheeler, or why Mrs Wheeler would go along with it.”
Mike clicks his tongue, saying boredly. “Ma- Mom,” He repeats himself, fixing his little accent slip. “Mom is just like that sometimes.” Jonathan stares at Mike and Nancy weirdly. “You do know that's not normal right?” She waves him off. “Normal is different for everyone, Jonathan.” She says shortly. Dustin pinches his brows. “No, no, that’s not normal at all.” Mike scowls. “How about you simmer down and shut up, Dusty-Bun.” He teases, Dustin flusters, voice cracking. “I thought we wouldn’t talk about that!” Max and Lucas look at each other before holding hands. “Turn around! Look at what you see! In her face-” He flips them off, sputtering about how immature they are as they sing over him. However, Will can’t get over that little accent slip that Mike sometimes does. He quite enjoys it when Mike has a southern slip. He kinda wished Lucas and Dustin didn’t tease it out of him, little Mike saying “Mama” and having that heavy hand to his words was very cute. He kinda misses it, so it’s always nice when it makes an appearance.
Mr. Wheeler: You what?
Mrs. Wheeler: Come on, these are the best seats in the house.
Nancy rolls her eyes, seemingly more relaxed now. “Yep, just mom being a romantic.” Max mutters to Lucas. “I wouldn’t call anyone who almost cheated with an 18 year old a romantic, btu whatever floats their boat.” Lucas chokes. He bites his lip, shoulders shaking as he restrains laughter. No, he can’t laugh, then he would have to explain the joke and Mike would beat his ass. Metaphorically of course, Mike is a string bean. He could snap him like a twig without flinching, however he would rather not Erica and Max suddenly having a new batch of black mail material and his parents randomly getting an “anonymous tip” to top ten reasons Lucas should be grounded right fucking now. So no, he’s not going to mess with Mike, because he can be both a little bitch and a snitch when he wants to be.
Holly parrots her mom.
Holly: The best seats in the house.
Robin nudges Steve, still looking a bit queasy. “ Best seats in the house, eh? Ever bring anybody up there, Mr Romantic?” Steve sniffs, checking his fake watch. “For your information,no. Because we don’t usually have fairs in Hawkins.” Robin chuckles, wiggling her brows. “Fair.” Steve’s face drops. “Shut the fuck up, shut the fuck up right now.” Robin giggles. Dustin shakes Erica’s shoulders, gesturing frantically. “Look!” Erica stares in confusion. “Friendly banter?” Dustin sputters, shaking his head. “No! That's a romantic build up! They’re laying down the groundwork!” Erica side eyes him, he scoffs. “You just don’t get it.” She purses her lips, humming. “I’m starting to think you don’t get it, dude.”
Just then, the fireworks go off. The crowd goes wild as Kline wishes them a happy fourth of july.
Mrs. Wheeler turns to Holly.
Mrs. Wheeler: That was pretty, wasn’t it?
Holly: Yeah.
Murray whistles. “She does not want to be there.” Mike shrugs. “Fireworks get boring after the first one.” Lucas and WIll gasp in shock. “What?” Max says, confused. “I hate to say it, but he’s right. “ Mike snarls. “Oh screw you, Mayfield-” She cuts him off.” Fireworks are boring.” Lucas puts a hand to his chest, saying dramatically “Fireworks saved your life, Max. Put some respect on their name.” Max stares at him blankly. “I think El saved our life more than the fireworks but sure, that works too.” She says dryly, checking her nails. Will sputters but Mike shrugs. “They’re just not that great.” Will rolls his eyes, crossing his arms. “You just haven’t seen any good ones, besides, you were like passed out during the mind flayer thing. You didn’t even get to see them explode.” Mike snorts, rolling his eyes back. “I’m pretty happy about that, William.” He jokes, Will scoffs jokingly. “You’re happy to be passed out in the catacombs, Michael?” He teases, Mike nods. “Very much, yes.” Lucas jumps in. “Very much, yes! Pip-pip cheerio too!” He snickers.
“You sound British, dude.” Mike jolts forward, hands out to throttle him. “I’ll kill you!” Lucas barks out a laugh. Lucas sniffs. “You just said the word refrain, like two minutes ago, you can’t deny this.” Mike screams into his hands.
Holly’s attention turns to the forest beneath them, where something seems to be causing the trees to rustle.
Immediately Nancy and Mike sit ramrod straight. Nancy curses. “Can’t have shit in this place.” Mike nods firmly, leaning forward.
Holly: Mom, the trees.
Mrs. Wheeler is still distracted by the fireworks.
Nancy grumbles to herself, gripping her pants tightly. Robin’s eyes widen, wiping her hands on her own pants.
Mrs. Wheeler: What, baby?
Holly: The trees are moving.
Mike lets out a low keen with Will figures he probably shouldn't find hot. He still does though, it doesn’t help that Mike’s doing it right next to his ear.
Whatever’s moving seems to be getting closer.
Mrs. Wheeler: Why are you looking at the trees, baby? The fireworks. Look at the fireworks!
“Don’t brush her off!” Mike practically loses his mind, voice going up five octaves. Dustin laughs, rolling his eyes. “Calm down Mike, the dogs could hear you.” Mike snaps back shortly, frustrated. “There are no dogs here!” Max smirks. “Eh, you could be classified as one. “ Mike is halfway over the seat and Max is ducking under Mike’s arm by the time Will drags him back to sitting down. Joyce has her face in her hands. “It’s been ten minutes and everything has already gone to shit.” She groans, scrubbing her face. Hopper sighs. “We’ll get through this.” Murray scoffs. “This is why I never had kids.” Hopper looks him up and down, saying dryly. “I thought it was because no single woman would get within ten feet of you.” Murray slaps his knee, snickering. “Ha! Jim gets off a good one!”
Holly turns her attention back to the display, colours lighting up her eyes.
Nancy sighs. “Good, it’s going away from them.” Dustin raises his hand. “Um, it’s coming towards you guys.” Nancy shrugs. “We ended up fine.” Max’s eyes dart between Nancy and Mike before saying wryly. “Sometimes, I forget you two are siblings but than you say shit like that.” Mike groans in frustration, making Eleven giggle into her palm. Max absently sticks her hand out and El reaches up to give her a high five. Mike sputters. “This is intolerable! You’re teaming up against me!” Max barks out a laugh. “Dude, you did not use the word intolerable in a sentence.” Mike scoffs, “Don’t be upset because I have a vocabulary on par with a 5th grader.” He snarks, she looks at him blankly. “On par.” Will once again restrains Mike from hopping over the seats.
We focus on the ominous rusting and moving of trees, but thankfully, the thing is moving away from the fair and Mike’s family.
CHAPTER SEVEN: THE BITE appears on the screen in red.
El shivers, barely holding back a whimper. She threads her hands along her hair, fingers going over the now loose braid Hopper gave her. She really should ask him to re-do it but, her stomach churns, she’s been feeling icky. Max pats El’s shoulder, muttering. “It’s all going to be okay.” Eleven hums. “You know, if you say something enough it starts to ring hollow.” She says dryly, Max stares at her with an unimpressed look. “You stole those words from Mike didn’t you-” She cuts her off. “Yes,” she turns to the screen primly, hands in her lap and trying to hide the embarrassed flush on her face. “Yes, I did.”
In Hopper’s cabin, El has taken off her blind fold and is sitting with the others, tears marking her face.
Mike looks at El with soft eyes, he reaches over and places a hand on her shoulder. Eleven can’t help but soften, leaning into his hand. The heat of his hand soaks into the skin of her shirt, “You okay?” He asks quietly, she dips her head. “Do you want me to stay?” he asks, stiled. As much as El wants to scream yes, to curl up into his side, she knows it won’t make her feel better. It just prolongs the inevitable. However, she nods her head slightly. “Just a bit longer.” She mutters. “A bit?” Mike asks. Eleven hums. “Until this scene is over? Please?” She pleads weakly, Mike smiles quietly. “Of course.” He squeezes her shoulder, making her smile. For the first time in a while, it doesn’t make her feel uncomfortable. She doesn’t know if it’s because she made up her mind about breaking up with him or not, but it helps either way. Neither of them notice Will’s scowl.
El: He said he was building something. That it was all for me.
Steve whistles. “Every time, it makes me happier and happier that I wasn’t with you guys.” Mike looks up, saying snarky. “You wouldn’t have been much help if you were.” El snickers, Steve sputters in defense. “Excuse me?” Mike shrugs. “What? I’m just saying your skill set was much more suitable for the Russians than this whole mess.” Steve pauses, thinking. “Um…thank you? I guess.” He nods slowly before leaning over and whispering in Robin’s ear. “Was that a complement?” Robin shrugs, whispering back. “I don’t know, I'm just wondering why he is talking like a rich kid right now.” Steve sniffs.”Bah, he just does that when he’s worried.” He waves her off. She raises an eyebrow. “Talk like he’s prissy?” Steve hums. “I meant, be more specific with his words.” Robin clicks her tongue, nudging him. “Maybe you should try that.” He grimaces. “Too much effort.”
Max: Building something… is he talking about the flayed?
Murray snorts. “No, they’re talking about the russians.” Max raises an eyebrow. “You’re like sixty, you really shouldn’t be trash talking a child.” He squawks in defense.
Nancy: He must be.
Lucas: So, he’s building an army, just like we thought.
Dustin throws his head back, groaning. “Fuck this.” Steve furrows his brows. “We already did this, why are you complaining?” Dustin scowls, “Because I get the feeling this is going to come back and bite us in the ass.” He complains, Steve raises an eyebrow. “This army?” Dustin looks at Steve like he’s dumb. “Well, not this specifically but I know something is going to pop up later on in the future and we’re all going to be pissed because we should’ve seen it coming from previous experience and we didn’t.” He says smartly. Steve shrugs, turning back the screen. “I think you’re looking too far into this.” he flips him off.’
Mike: Yeah, but he’s not building this army to spread.
Will: He’s building it to stop Eleven.
Mike: Last year, El closed the gate on him. I have a feeling that really pissed him off.
Lucas hums. “Now, looking back on it, I'm getting the feeling it wasn’t only to stop Eleven.” Dustin tilts his head. “Clarify?” He asks, pretending he doesn’t see Max mocking him to El, “clarify?” She whispers, face twisted up teasingly as Eleven hides her giggles behind her palm. He flips her off absently. Lucas shifts, sitting up straight.” Well, think about it. Why target Will earlier this year? Why not go straight for Eleven? Why let us figure this all out instead of going on a rampage? Why not have Billy go straight for El?” Max flinches, he pats her hand.” It was shown that Billy could have easily killed El alone, but it was only Mike who made him stop. Why allow that to happen at all? No offense Max, but why not do it when you and her were alone. He would have easy access since you two were hanging all around your house and we were halfway across town. Why?” Mike pauses, thinking. He shoots up. “Holy shit, he wanted us all in one place!” Lucas snaps his fingers. “Bingo!” Mike starts to pace, running a hand through his hair. El mourns the lack of warmth as he moves his hand away.
“If El died, we wouldn’t be able to close the portal easily but since the Russians could open the portal through machinery then there is the possibility to reverse engineer the process.” Lucas leans over the back of his seat. “ The mind flayer didn’t want that possibility at all.” Mike exhales heavily. “We were all in the mall at one point, it was like 9 birds with one stone.” He says, in disbelief. Lucas nods. “We were sitting ducks.” Mike snorts. “So, we’re lucky the mind flayer was an idiot.” He shrugs, sitting back down. “Well shit.” Eddie stares at them blankly. “You guys are too smart for this.” Mike blushes, glaring at his feet. Will scowls harder, glaring at Eddie out of the corner of his eyes.
Lucas chimes in.
Lucas: Like, royally.
Mike: And the Mind Flayer now knows that she’s the only thing that can stop him. But if she’s out of the way-
Eleven pouts. “...Not only thing.” She says finally, causing the Party to pause. Mike tilts his head, raising an eyebrow. “Eh?” She blushes under the attention, not used to this many people hanging onto her every word. She mumbles. “Well, I couldn’t have done it without you guys.” She says, remembering one of her shows saying something like that. Dustin pauses. “Aw, see? Someone actually appreciates the things we do!” He says, glaring at Steve. Steve sputters, waving his hands. “How do I not appreciate you Henderson! If anything, you appreciate me!” Steve points at himself, puffed up like a bird. Dustin rolls his eyes. “Sure Mom.” Steve squawks with offense. Eleven fiddles with her fingers, she didn’t mean to start an argument but it seems that no matter what she says an argument seems to start. She curls in on herself, staring at the screen with meek eyes, oblivious to the concerned looks she’s getting. She picks on her nails, almost ashamed.
She doesn’t even know why she’s ashamed, she has no reason to be, at least that’s what everyone tells her. “It’s not her fault.” Everybody says that, they all say it's not her fault but if it's not hers then who's? The lab is probably what they would say but still. She picks at her cuticles, it’s hard not to place herself with “The lab”, Hopper and the rest of them treat it like its some distant person. The bad guys, the party calls them, the bad guys. They didn’t see it like she did, the soft touches, the laughs, the kindness. It’s hard to place the people in her mind as the bad guys even if she was the one who originally called them that. Even so, it’s harder for her to not also call herself a bad guy. In the TV, bad guys are people who kill, who hurt others. She’s done that and yet she’s not a bad guy? That doesn’t make sense to her, it's not fair. She curls up in her seat, hugging herself tighter.. Hopper once told her that he would kill papa, make him “Pay”. She doesn’t really see how money could hurt papa, he always seemed very rich. Maybe his plan is to make papa broke so he could feel empathy, kinda like Scrooge. She picks at the threads of the seat, she doesn’t know if that would work very well.
She kinda doesn’t want papa to be hurt either, even if he’s dead. The thought causes a bad feeling to build in her stomach. Eleven cups her belly, feeling a bit queasy. Papa is a bad guy, everyone says that. They say the scientists are bad guys, that the entire lab were bad guys, but she’s sure at least some of them cared for her at some point. She can still remember, when she was younger a guard was stationed outside the isolation room. She doesn’t know if they heard her crying or if they just knew she was there, but she heard them hum. It was soft, she almost didn’t hear it past her tears! But it was there, a hum. She sat with her back to the door for a while, just listening. She’s sure they sang at some point but she can’t quite remember the words. There were other things like that, personal being easier on the tests, deserts and more freetime. Things that she could tell in her heart weren’t meant to happen but still did. They cared just not enough, they cared but they cared more about things other than her. They were bad guys but it didn’t feel that way.
Mike used to relate to her with that, she doesn’t know when that changed. She doesn’t know when a lot of things changed, when Papas soft look became more harsh. When the personal stopped being so nice, when the extra freetime became shortened, when the humming went quiet. She doesn’t know, she hates not knowing. Mike always knew, he always knew and when he didn’t, he knew where to look. It was nice, having someone who would reassure her. When he blew up at her, it was a harsh reminder of something she had forgotten for a brief period of time. Everyone has something more important. Whether it be money, knowledge, power, or. Her eyes dart to Will, who is nudging Mike and pointing at something, he whispers something that makes him laugh. Or somebody else. Still, he knew what it was like to feel like a bad guy. He made her feel like it was okay to be a “bad guy” yet not a Bad guy. She did bad things, she's a bad guy, but she's not reprehensible. He taught her that she was allowed to do bad things and still be good. Mike also taught her that sometimes, its nicer to be alone.
She turns back to the screen but her eyes are closed. She doesn’t want to see her bad things being put on display, she’s sure nobody does. After all, who the hell would want to see their deepest secrets shown like some kinda movie. It sucks, she feels bad for those people in the shows. It definitely sucks.The constant drama most tires them out. Eleven knows it tires her out. She curls up tighter, pretending that she’s back home or maybe with the Byers. She hopes that when she opens her eyes, this whole theater will be gone. The voices from the screen continue on however, with her head pressed into her knees, she can hear a different sound. A soft hum behind her ears and if she focuses just right she can hear it. Lyrics she felt were better left in the past.
“If only, if only…”
Lucas: Game over.
Max scoffs, “Of course you would use game terms.” She says, nudging him playfully. Lucas raises an eyebrow, unamused. “You were there, why are you surprised?” He purses his lips. “Actually, why didn’t you say it then?” He challenges. She rolls her eyes. “Because I didn’t think of it then, dweebus.” She says with a punch to his shoulder, he hisses dramatically. “Ow.” He grumbles, rubbing his shoulder but she ignores it. “Also, it didn’t feel like the right time for a sarcastic comment.” Lucas didn’t look like he believed her. Nobody misses Murray groaning at the love birds but they all pretend they do.
El: He also said he was gonna kill all of you.
Eleven startles at the sound of her own voice, surprised. In the hustle and bustle of the room, almost no one seems to notice. Almost.
The rest of the room does not look all that surprised. Max smiles sarcastically.
Max: Yeah, well, that’s nice.
Lucas snorts. “Not the right time for a sarcastic comment? Yeah, sure.” He says dryly, a half smirk on his face as she blushes. “Whatever.” She grunts as he laughs at her attempt to hide her face.
In the distance, there is a faint rumbling sound. Nancy leaves her spot and hesitantly approaches a window, looking out of it from a distance.
Dustin leans back. “Oh great, it's time for the scheduled ‘Monsters attempt to kill us’ of the season. How fun.” He grumbles, arms crossed. His lisp catches on some words, making Steve snicker until Dustin shoots him a deadly glare. Steve just looks amused though, shutting up to appease him. Erica kicks her feet up, unbothered by Lucas pushing them back down absently. “You act like it's some kinda Sunday cartoon.” She says dryly just like her brother. Dustin snorts. “Feels like it, don’t it?” Erica opens her mouth to argue then pauses. “I suppose it does.” She agrees reluctantly, scowling at the smug look on Dustin's face. Mike sniffs. “It’s “doesn’t it,” actually.” He mutters. Dustin shoots him a confused look, he sniffs again. “You said ‘Don’t it’, It’s doesn’t it.” Dustin narrows his eyes. “I’m going to strangle you with your telephone cord if you correct me one more time.” He growls, slamming his hands on the leather seats as Mike doesn’t even bother to hide his amusement.
Will and Lucas look confused, each getting more confused by the other's look of confusion. Eddie just laughs however, like he’s used to it again. “I got a five on Henderson.” Eddie says, nudging Steve. Steve looks confused, blushing slightly. “What-,” He coughs at his stutter, clearing his throat. “What do you mean? Does this happen a lot in your little club?” He asks again, avoiding eye contact. Eddie scoffs. “A lot? Are you kiddin’? “ He barks out a laugh. “Wheeler and Henderson are always correcting each other when it's just the three of us!” He says while Dustin and Mike look embarrassed. Mike hisses, glaring. “Don’t tell them that, Eddie.” He grumbles, Dustin glares at Eddie too. “Yeah, don’t.” Eddie smirks charmingly. “Why? It’s just the truth, ain’t?” Dustin and Mike groan in unison. “We don’t live in the south Eddie.” Mike starts. “Please stop using that, Ain’t isn’t a word.” Dustin finishes.
Eddie gestures theatrically. “What did I say?” He says, a grin tearing its way through his face. Lucas looks crestfallen, slightly guilty. “When did this happen?” He asks while Will mouths the words “little club” to himself in confusion. Eddie waves Lucas off. “Ah, it was a bit ago. I barely remember, it's funny though.” Mike drags a hand down his face. “Yes, haha, me and Dustin argue like children. It's so hilarious, can we move on?” He says firmly, annoyed. Nancy sighs, shaking her head. “Never thought I’d say this but I agree with Mike.” She says, ignoring Mike's squawk of offense. Robin chokes into her hands, trying to hide her laughter. Steve gives her a weird look. “Dude, what the hell are you doing this time?” He says, exasperated. She wheezes, still ducked down. “I’m sorry, I'm sorry.” She says, breathless. “This is just absurd. “
Robin lets out a deep breath, cheeks flushed. “I’m calm, I’m calm. “She mutters, trying to hold back her chuckles. “Just, I can’t believe that were so used to this shit that we just brushed past the fuck ass monster in the forest.” The group pauses as if remembering what was happening on screen, making Robin laugh more. Hopper rubs his beard, musing. “I guess we are desensitized to this sort of thing.” Mike grimaces, words jumping from his mouth and out of his brain faster then he can process them. “Rubbing your beard doesn’t make you look any wiser, Hop.” Mike says snarkily. Hopper pauses, thinking what the boy just said over. Will snickers quietly as the two just stare at each other. “Mike.” Hopper says calmly, Mike just doubles down. “I met what I said.” Hopper narrows his eyes but shakes his head. “I thought you would.” He says simply, reveling in the baffled looks of the party. Sometimes, this is better than making them pissed. It's way more entertaining at the least. Joyce nudges Hopper, trying to look disproving but it's hard to fight the smile off her face.
Nancy: …do you guys hear that?
Mike raises an eyebrow. “Oh right, this was happening.” He says huffily. Will shoves him off of the chair.
The sound increases, and the rest of the group sits up more, listening.
Jonathan: It’s just the fireworks.
Steve furrows his brows. “How the fuck do you mistake that for fireworks?” He asks Jonathan, Jonathan raises an eyebrow. “How do you get caught in a government base wearing a sailor outfit? How do you lose a fight to someone who's near tears in a back alley? How is your best friend four years younger than you?” Jonathan shoots back. Steve’s jaw snaps shut, unable to come up with a comeback at the moment. Robin bursts into laughter, smacking Steve’s back. “He got you! He got you good!” Steve shoves her. “Shut up, man!” But he’s visibly holding back laughter too. Dustin nudges Erica, gesturing wildly. Erica sniffs. “That doesn’t prove anything.” Dustin sputters, arms flailing around. “How does that not prove anything!” Erica raises her eyes, scoffing. “All that proves is that Steve is shitty at comebacks, we already knew that!” She says sassily. Dustin pouts, turning back to the screen while she rolls her eyes.
Nancy: Billy…
Eddie chokes, Nancy turns to glare at him. She scowls. “What?” She says snippily. He chuckles, shaking his head. “No, no. Not you. I just realized that Billy’s name is William.” He says, wheezing. “William!” Nancy stares at him, unamused but Steve hides a laugh into his hand. Eddie smirks to himself, eyeing the pink flush on Steve’s cheek. He snickers at Steve’s frankly adorable plight as Nancy turns her deathly glare on Steve, he slinks down in his seat meekly. Will picks at his cuticles. “What’s so funny about the name William?” He asks, trying in vain to sound casual. Eddie laughs nervously, feeling a certain Wheelers eyes burning into the back of his skull. “Nothin’, Nothin’.” He says, waving it off. “It’s just funny to imagine him having such a casual name. You know?” Eddie offers, Will nods reluctantly. Mike slumps down in his seat, arms crossed with a huff. He blows a strand of hair out of his face, Will tracks it with his eyes.
“His name isn’t William.” The room turns to Max, who seems to shy under all the eyes. Murray rolls his eyes. “Oh yeah? Really? What is his name? Billiam?” Murray mocks, fixing his glasses. “People have really gotten out of hand with names these days. Not everyone needs to be unique, people!” Erica curls her lip up, giving Murray a look. “Says the guy whose name is Murray.” She says dryly. Murray sputters. “Why is a 3rd grader insulting my name?” He says, looking around for help but Hopper just offers an amused glance. Erica snaps. “How many times do I have to tell you I’m eleven, you geriatric!” She barks. “Is the early onset dementia getting to you!” But before the squabble can get out of hand, Max interrupts. “His name is Billy.” Murray scoffs. “No shit-”, Max interrupts again. “No, I mean his name is just Billy.” Lucas blinks slowly. “You mean, on the certificate, it's just Billy?” She nods. “Well that's almost as unfortunate as Maxine.” Mike says plainly, yelping as Max shoots another rubber band at him. “That hit my eye, you red headed fuck!” Max just rolls her eyes. “Get over it.” Lucas smiles helplessly at her.
She whips around to face Eleven again.
Nancy: When he told you this, it was here, in this room?
El nods in confirmation. The thudding noise gets closer.
As the group looks around for the possible source, Will raises a hand and rests it on the back of his neck.
Joyce sighs, rubbing her hands. She knows that there is no more buffer anymore, no more space in between what happened to her kids and now. She is forced to watch the supposed climax now. She jolts out of her thoughts as Hopper puts his large heavy hand over hers. “Hey,” He says gruffly, lacing their fingers. “They’ll be alright. This already happened after all.” Joyce sighs. “You know just as well as I, that's not what I’m worried about.” She mumbles, remembering Mike's breakdown. When Mike breaks down, she knows they’re all in deep shit. She’s just waiting for WIll to follow, those two always matched like that. Hopper grunts. “They’re tough kids, Joyce.” He says slowly. “Trust me, they’ll survive.” Joyce squeezes Hopper's hands. “For their sake, I hope you’re right Jim.”
Will: He knows we’re here.
Will grimaces, ignoring the looks he’s getting. He hates it when they do this. They act like he’ll get up and freak out the moment the upside down is shown, they act like he’s going to burst into tears the moment he grabs his neck. They probably think that he’ll be upset with the whole connection to the upside down thing but the fact is, he’s gotten over it. It’s been so long that he just doesn’t care anymore, the neck tingle is just something that happens now. It’s actually pretty useful. He just wishes they would see it that way.
The party rushes out of the cabin door into the woods, where they can see fireworks above the trees. In the near distance, the flesh creature crawls towards them.
Eleven closes her eyes, face slack with acceptance.
Back in the Russian base, Dustin and Erica drive the cart with Steve and Robin in the back. Steves bumps his head against the grate separating the front and the back. His words slur as he speaks.
Mike scowls. “What the actually fuck.” He says, brows furrowed in confusion. Max sniffs, rolling her eyes. “My thoughts exactly.” She says dryly. She casually takes one of her jelly bracelets off her wrist and flings it at Steve. “Oi, Lover boy!” She barks, ignoring Mikes mutter of “How many of those fucking things does she have?” and Lucas’ wince. Steve snaps out of his daydream, rubbing the side of his head. “Jesus, that would make it the second time a Wheeler hit me with a rubber band.” He grumbles, Max freezes in shock. Nancy furrows her brows, not fully realizing what Steve said. “I didn’t hit you, did I?” She asks, confused. Steve huffs. “I meant Mike.” He says wryly. “The little shit would fling them at me when I would try and climb your window to see if I would fall.”
Mike chokes, bending over in an attempt to muffle his laughter as he remembers. It doesn’t work. Max turns away, bringing a fist to her lips to hide her chuckles. Her cheeks are a bit pink at the implication of also being a Wheeler. She waits for Mike to throw a little bitch fit like he usually does but is shocked when Mike just accepts it. Her face goes redder, smacking Lucas when he laughs at her. “Asshole.” She grumbles huffily. Nancy sputters, turning to Mike but he puts his hands up. “Ay, it was like 3 years ago. That’s out of the statute of limitations.” He points out with a smirk. Nancy scowls, turning away from him as Jonathan pats her shoulder sarcastically, trying to hide his own amusement. Murray snorts. “I’m surprised you know what that is.” Mike scowls, Hopper whispers to Joyce. “I’m surprised he’s actually right. Assault has a limitation of 1 year.” He says, nudging her with his elbow. She snorts, shrugging. “Well, that’s Michael for you. Scarily accurate.”
Steve: Jesus, slow down!
Robin: Yeah, what is this, like, the Indy 500?
Steve: It’s the Indy 300.
Eddie sniffs. “It’s 500.” He says with a devilish smirk. Steve snaps. “No shit Sherlock.” Eddie howls with laughter. He can’t help it, Steve is just so fun to mess with.
Robin pushes Steve.
Robin: No, dingus, it’s 500!
Eddie gestures with a grin, Steve just flips him off. Robin nudges Steve and snorts when she is also subsequently flipped off.
Steve: It’s 300!
Robin: Let’s say… a million.
Jonathan snickers to himself. “They’re so high.” he says, amused. He can almost see his first high in them. Although, his first high had way more falling off of a moving van and drifting rather than this. Honestly, he’s just happy Argyle decided to be his dedicated Taxi because he’s whipping a 1970 Ford Pinto passed down from Jesus Christ himself. Just for a second, a flash of irritation shows on his face before it quickly smooths out. He’s getting lost in his thoughts while the group chatters around him. He sniffs, thinking of his Moms shitty green pinto. That hunk of junk couldn’t even pass a smog check, let alone haul around two dipshit teenagers and their calculus textbooks. Safe to say, Argyles kidnapper van cosplayed as a pizza delivery van was the better option. At least the freaking fent mobile can be used to smoke in without dying of asphyxiation as the pinto is more bipolar than his dad. Though that could be due to Argyle being weirdly fond of cars for a stoner.
Jonathan didn’t expect Argyle of all people to be into modding. Jonathan shivers at the thought, memories of his dad trying to force him into appreciating the shiny things. His ass is still numb from sitting at all those car shows. He was honestly shocked the first time he pulled up to Argyles house and saw an orgy of car parts scattered around the driveway. He doesn’t know if it was because he showed up or if Argyle recently killed someone and came into their wealth but he got really into it in the months since they became friends. It’s like Argyles building a fucking Transformer. Argyle bought the over tinted windows that are a swiveling car safety hazard, the loud ass exhaust, the big ass rims, all of it. Not to mention he drives like an absolute dickhead.
Nancy sniffs. “I can see that.” She says rather primly but Jonathan can tell she’s struggling to keep her composure.
They both burst into hysterical laughter.
Erica: What is wrong with them?!
Nancy sighs, muttering to herself. “I ask myself that every day.” Eddie turns to her, asking curiously. “Did you ever get an answer?” There is this smirk on his face that she thinks is supposed to be hot or, maybe charming? It just makes him look constipated. She curls her lip up. “If I did, I wouldn’t be here.” Nancy says dryly. The bark of laughter Eddie lets out makes the corner of her mouth twitch up.
Dustin: I don’t know!
Erica notices that they’re heading straight for some barrels.
Erica: Dustin, watch out!
They crash into the barrels, causing Steve and Robin to groan in the back from the impact.
“Guess who's not getting their license.” Mike snarks under his breath. Will snickers next to him, hiding his face behind his hand. “Yeah, suppose we'll have to carpool Dustin and Max around everywhere?” He asks, a look of amusement on his face that Mike would kill for. He shakes his head, huffing. “Nah, Max would somehow pass. She's sneaky like that.” Will snorts, elbowing him.
Dustin: Shit! You guys alright back there?
Steve and Robin groan in reply.
Dustin: … they’re fine.
Steve gestures vaguely, rolling his eyes. “I was not fine Henderson.” He says, exasperated. Dustin waves him off. “Fine enough.”
Erica and Dustin rush the back of the cart, unlocking the door. Erica hurries Steve and Robin out as Dustin rushes over to the elevator, trying out the key card. It works.
The next thing we see is them ascending quickly in the elevator, Steve and Robin messing around. Steve is standing on a trolley, one hand on the bar. Robin has both hands on it as a precaution.
Robin can't help but snort, even as Steve looks at her weirdly. “We look so stupid.” Steve opens his mouth, rolling his eyes but she cuts him off. “We do! We do!” She sputters, amused. “Even your stupidly perfect hair is all messed up.” Steve just raises an eyebrow. “How can it be both perfect and stupid?” He questions, a teasing lit at the end. She throws her hands up, groaning. “Of course that's what you focus on! I said it was all messed up y’know?” Robin points at him, eyebrows pinched together accusingly. “Its like, a rat's nest or something.”
Steve blinks slowly, “we just got tortured, Robin.” He says quietly, tone deadly serious and upset. Robin’s face falls, going to apologize. She stumbles over herself, starting to go into a ramble about how she can never tell with these things until she notices him fighting back a smile. “You're fucking with me, aren't you?” She asks, unamused. Contrasting Steve’s very pleased face. “Just a little bit,” he pinches his forefinger and thumb together. “Just a bit, yeah.” She shoves him, a huff of amusement bubbling in her throat. For a moment, she forgets what's coming. For a moment, she forgets that everyone will see her deepest insecurity on the big screen. For a moment, it's just her and Steve fucking around. Like they're at scoops ahoy again, like they're just picking up another shift at the video store. For a moment, there is no fear. Just her and her stupid, idiotic, painfully loveable best friend. The only person in the world who ever truly accepted her.
Robin dives at him, using her arm around his neck to tug him close. “Get over here, you big jerk.” She laughs, using her knuckles to ruffle his hair. He thrashes weakly, not really fighting her hold. “Hey, hey!” He bats her hand away absently, not really any passion behind it. “Hands off the merchandise, Robin-Bobin.” He clicks his tongue, winking. “Always got to be ready for the ladies, you know how it is.” She scoffs, rolling her eyes. “Yeah, Harrington, you're such a ladies man.” She says dryly. She cocks her head to the side, smirking. “Tell me, when's the last time you've had a steady girlfriend?” He doesn't respond, just smiling at her. Like her stupid jokes and teasing is the best thing she could've ever done.
She looks away, eyes burning. Embarrassing.
Robin sniffs, pushing Steve away but he holds her hand and locks eyes with her before putting back around his neck. “You know,” he says slowly, those big doe eyes barring into hers. “Even…idiots…need support sometimes.” He says slowly, as if testing the waters. Her mouth feels dry as cotton. She's never had someone like this before, something like this. Any guy she's gotten this close with immediately thought that she was crushing big time on them, which barf. Ew, never. However, while Steve was like that at first, now he's just her best friend and she likes it like that. Robin raises an eyebrow, saying teasingly but the fondness in her voice is unmistakable. “Even support that messes up your hair?”
Steve barks out a laugh, throwing himself across her just to make her move to accommodate him like a little shit. “Especially support that messes up my hair.” He says softly, so sincere she chokes. Her cheeks tint red from embarrassment, this doofus. She instantly attempts to shove him off her but he is suddenly an immovable object that the universe itself decided has to be pressed five millimeters from her side. “Move, Harrington, you're heavy.” He groans, pointedly snuggling into her. “Aw, but you're so comfy?” He bats his eyelashes which she thinks is supposed to make him look innocent but it just makes him look more evil to her. “Then suffer.” She snarks but makes no move to push him farther.
Robin: Hey you look like you’re-
Robin & Steve: Surfing!
Max snorts,“That looks nothing like surfing.” She remarks, snark dripping from every word. Instantly, Robin and Steve erupt with boo's. Max jumps a bit, she didn’t realize they were so close to her. Before she can really come to terms with that, they burst into heckling. “Oh shut up, Californian snob.” Robin jokes, miming throwing tomatoes. Steve joins in. “Yeah, don't be such a contrarian!” He says loudly. Robin turns to him, amusement clear on his face. “Do you even know what that word means?” She asks. Steve stares at her with the biggest shit eating grin on his face. “Not a clue.” He says boldly. She snorts but shakes her head no. “Yeah, me neither.”
Steve: Yeah!
Dustin and Erica watch them in concern.
Erica: They seem drunk.
Dustin: … why would they be drunk?
Murray leans back, clearly a bit tipsy himself. “Asking the real questions there, Jim!” He shouts, head tipping to the side and talking to the wall. Hopper looks at him with complete contempt. Dustin stares at him strangely, not even bothering to correct him. “...why is he here?” He asks plainly, not expecting an answer. Erica shakes her head, hand holding her face. “I ask myself every time he opens his mouth.” She says dryly, which is rather impressive for a ten year old.
Robin suddenly jerks the trolley back, causing Steve to go crashing off it. Robin laughs, making an ‘x’ with her arms.
Robin: Wipeout!
Nancy furrows her brows. “Did you get a concussion?” She asks. Steve waves her off. “Im here, aren't I?” He says, half buried in Robin’s shoulder as she holds her drink, that he had been stealing sips from, away from him. “That doesn’t answer my question.” Nancy says plainly. Steve shrugs. “That's the answer I have.” He says, making another stretch but Robin just leans farther. Nancy just sighs deeply into her palms.
Dustin rushes over to Steve, placing a hand on his forehead that Steve attempts to push off.
Dustin: He’s burning up.
Steve: You’re burning up.
Max scowls. “That makes no sense.” She says. Erica rolls her eyes. “Nothing they say makes sense.” Robin squawks in offense from behind them. “I make perfect sense!” She says, puffing her chest. Mike lets out a hum of doubt. “I make so much sense!” Robin says defensively. This time Will joins in on the doubtful hum. Robin shakes Steve, who is stealing her drink once more. “Tell them I make sense!” She barks. He makes a vague gesture, swallowing down a mouthful of coke. “Huh, yeah, she's right or whatever.” Erica looks them up and down, in clear disbelief. “Whatever makes you happy.” She says, turning back to the screen.
Dustin reaches for Steve, ignoring the hand that is trying to shove him away by the shirt. Steve complains, and Dustin soothes him by saying it’ll only be a few seconds. Robin leans closer, watching in interest.
Dustin manages to get Steve’s eye open so he can look at it, and he turns to Erica.
Dustin: His pupils are super dilated.
Erica: Maybe he’s drugged?
Jonathan whispers a tiny “no shit” under his breath that goes ignored for the most part.
As Dustin turns back to Steve, Steve bops him on the nose, making a “boop” sound and giggling.
Dustin pats his cheek, trying to get his attention.
Dustin: Steve? Are you drugged?
Steve: How many times, Dad? I don’t do drugs. It’s only marijuana.
Will raises an eyebrow, commenting. “Wow, that sounds familiar.” If looks could kill, Will would be 6 feet under from the dead stare he's getting from Jonathan. Joyce sits up, concerned. “What do you mean?” She asks. Will smiles, feeling Jonathan’s eyes bore into his skull, the promise of a million fights bearing down on him if he says anything. “Oh, you know, just kids at school.” He says casually. Joyce settles down, lips pursed but not saying anything. Jonathan narrows his eyes at Will, who is trying very hard not to laugh, before turning back to the screen.
Steve boops him again.
Dustin: This isn’t funny, okay? I need to know what they did to you. Are you gonna die on us?
Steve rolls his eyes, tipping his head back even when Robin shoves it out of her face. “Oh my god,” he groans. “You're so dramatic.” He complains. Dustin stares at him. “You just got injected by unknown Russian drugs.” He says, dead serious. Steve waves him off. “We lived.” He says proudly. Erica keeps looking at the screen, snarking. “You're a fucking idiot.”
Steve: Boop.
Robin speaks up from where she’s crouched down, a slight maniacal look in her eyes as she plays with her hair.
Robin: We all die, my strange little child friend.It’s just a matter of how… and when.
Mike raises an eyebrow. “Was that supposed to be generally Yi Sun-Sin?” He asks, mildly impressed. Robin stares at him blankly. “Who?” His face falls and he stares at her with disappointment. “Nevermind.”
Eddie blinks slowly before saying to Robin. “Those would be some awesome lyrics for a song.” He says, breathless. Robin laughs, throwing her hands up and almost knocking Steve off her. “I know right!” She says excitedly. Mike sighs into his palms, just so tired. Will rubs his back, nodding. “Yeah, I know.”
There’s a few seconds of solid silence before Dustin turns back to Steve.
Dustin: They’re gonna be looking for us up there, so I need you to tell me where you parked your car.
Steve: Oh, can we make a pit stop at the food court?
Jonathan’s nose curls up, remembering his first time having the munchies. “Yeah, those suck. “ Steve looks at him in confusion. “The food court?” He asks, baffled. Jonathan dismisses him, shrugging. “That works too.”
Robin: I would kill for a hotdog on a stick.
Steve: Ooh!
Dustin: All right. Yeah, food. Yes, you can have as much food as you want, but only if you tell me where your car is parked.
Steve: … uh oh.
Max groans. “Steve, are you serious?” Steve throws his hands up. “Not my fault, Mayfield. Next time you get kidnapped by Russians!” He snaps back. Joyce claps her hands together. “How about none of us get kidnapped by Russians.” Hopper gives Joyce a look. “Joyce-” he starts, she holds her hand up. “I know.”
Dustin: Uh oh?
Steve: The car’s off the board.
Dustin: What?!
Steve: … they took the keys. The Russians, they took the keys. Like, forever ago.
Robin giggles hysterically, Steve joining her.
Lucas snorts, ignoring the disgusted look Max gives him. “Im laughing. It's not funny, but I'm laughing.”
Max shakes her head, staring at the screen. “Im breaking up with you again.” She says plainly. Lucas pouts, squeezing her hand. “Dang it.” Max curls her lip up. “Don't say that, I'll break up with you for real. It makes you sound like Mike.” She says, scowling playfully. Lucas rolls his eyes but nods.
Steve: That’s a bummer, right?
We next see them exiting the elevator, walking into the fresh air. Steve and Robin giggle.
Robin: Oh, my God, that tastes so good. Ah!
She sticks her tongue out to touch the air.
Jonathan dips his head, agreeing. “Air does taste good sometimes.” He says seriously, arms crossed. Nancy looks at him, confused. “What are you talking about?” He just shrugs.
Robin: Steve, can you taste the air?
Steve: I taste it! I taste it!
Just then, the gates open and some Russian soldiers draw their guns while striding towards them.
Murray grimaces, saying aloud. “Oh, that's not good.” Erica rolls her eyes. “Thanks captain obvious.” she grumbles. Murray grins, throws a hand up. “Thank you, small child!” Erica scowls deeper. “I actively hope he trips down the stairs” She whispers to Lucas, who gives a single firm nod.
Dustin: Shit! Come on! Come on!
Dustin and Erica grab Steve and Robin, pushing them inside.
Meanwhile with the party, everyone is getting ready to fend off the Mind Flayer. Nancy grabs a shotgun from the shed, cocking it. Jonathan grabs and axe from a stump of wood while the kids block all the entrances with furniture. Nancy informs them to get away from the windows, and they all form a group in the middle of the cabin, Nancy’s shotgun loaded and ready.
Mike sighs, crossing his long legs primly. “Oh goody, we're back here.” He says dryly, eyes boring into the screen. Will turns his face away and swallows, eyes trailing up Mike's delicate ankles. Max's nose wrinkles. “Who the hell says ‘oh goody’, what are you? From the 60's?” She remarks. Mike gives her a plain look. “Well, golly gee willikers Mayfield. I wonder who.” He says, voice full of false enthusiasm. Lucas looks away while Dustin groans. “That is…so much worse.” Max says plainly. “By Saint Benedict's molars.” Mike says absently, waving them off, “You guys are dramatic.” Max groans. She gestures to Will, who is looking the other way. “Even Will thinks it's weird!”
Little does Max know, Will finds Mike's weird turns of phrase very appealing. He coughs, willing his face to cool. “Yeah, sure. That.” Mike pouts.
Steve blinks slowly. “So are we not going to talk about the gun?” Silence. “Well, okay then.”
Dustin pauses, staring at the screen. “Are you holding a candle stick?” He says, baffled. Mike instantly snaps back. “Do you not charge your radio batteries?” He says firmly. Dustin opens his mouth then closes it, nodding. “Touché.”
Everything is dead silent. Then everything starts to shake.
Will: It’s close.
Joyce sighs, putting her face in her hands. Too exhausted to be truly worried. “Of course it is.” Hopper hesitates then rubs her back. He is rewarded with a very tired smile.
Leaves rustle outside, accompanied by rumbling footsteps. A mug shatters. The rumbling stops.
Max: Where’d it go?
Silence once more. Then, suddenly, one of the fleshy arms bursts through a window, trying to grab for a kid. Jonathan manages to hit it with the axe a few times, but is flung against the wall in return, the axe flying away.
Jonathan runs a hand through his hair, exasperated. “Well, that did nothing.” Nancy’s lips turn up, shrugging. “It was better than nothing.” She offers. He sighs, staring ahead blankly. “Sometimes I doubt that.” He says wistfully. Nancy isn't entirely sure he's talking about the axe anymore. She opens her mouth to speak but some part of her, the most traitorous part of her, curls around her throat and whispers into her ear. Whispers that she'd only make it worse, that she isn't equipped to talk to him about this. So she clicks her jaw shut and faces forward, worry and guilt boiling in her gut like the worst sickness.
The arm makes for Jonathan, but Nancy shoots it multiple times, fighting it off as it tries to advance for her.
Steve almost wants to cheer but something holds him back. He just curls into his chair more, staring at the screen. He just wishes things were different, that things weren't so terrible. But, he sees Robin laugh quietly at the screen, things are so bad.
Nancy runs out of bullets, and just as the arm is about to attack, something holds it back.
Eleven slowly pulls it back from Nancy, twisting the top of it off. The arm retreats.
Robin whoops, throwing her arm up. “That was so badass!” She hollers, eyes wide. Eleven looks away bashfully, blushing. “bitchin’?” She whispers to Max, who is still as in awe as the first time she's seen it. “Yeah, bitchin’.” She murmurs, breathless with wonder.
Max: Holy shit.
Two more break in, and Eleven holds them off on each side. She twists both of their tops off.
Suddenly, another shoots in and grabs her by the leg, dragging her across the cabin.
“No!” Hopper can't help but shout, jolting out of his seat slightly. Eleven gives him a small smile, exhausted but smiling. “I'm alright.” She mouths but Hopper still can't look at the screen with anything other than worry.
Mike grabs her in time before she’s snatched away, desperately trying to pull her back.
Hopper hesitates but gives Mike a begrudging look of respect. One he doesn’t see because he's too busy scowling at himself on the screen to notice.
Jonathan, Max, Will soon join the pull. Nancy loads her shotgun again.
Mike: Pull!
Jonathan: Nancy, shoot it!
Eleven screams. The creature pulls harder, Nancy aiming to shoot it directly in it’s gaping maw.
Eleven looks away, sweat beading on her forehead. “This is…a lot worse than I remember.” She whispers, staring at her feet. Max sighs, leaning closer to her. “Yeah, I feel you.”
Lucas grabs the axe, hacking at the arm that is trying to take Eleven.
The man himself flinches away from the screen, eyes flicking down quickly before helplessly looking back towards the sight. He can hear Ms.Byers gasping somewhere behind him but it's distant. It's funny to think that she doesn’t know exactly what has been happening to them. Well, not funny but ironic maybe? He doesn't know, he's not the DM, Mike is. He knows all that specific stuff. He's just kinda the muscle guy. He's not saying that as a diss against himself or anything. He doesn’t spend all day wallowing around in self loathing, he doesn’t wish he was the strategy guy or some great poet or artist or incredibly smart. He knows better than anybody the strain that can take on someone, he's seen it first hand. Unconsciously, his eyes drift towards the party. Luckily, they're focused on the screen, which he probably should be but he’s never really done anything he's “supposed” to. None of them have, if they had they probably wouldn’t be in this mess. But then they wouldn't have met Eleven. Thinking of a life without Eleven gives him a headache.
It's been so long fighting the same old battles, but he doesn’t know where he'd be without them. He'd probably have an easier start with Max, but then again she'd never have a reason to be curious about them. Will wouldn’t have gone missing if there was no upside down, but there would be no El without the upside down. No trauma, but their lives would be much more boring. Lucas has to choke down a laugh at that, waving off the weird look Max gives him. Boring. He would kill to be boring. Ordinary. Normal. Not a freak. Basketball is fun and all and he really likes the team, but he craves the escape it gives him more than anything.
When he’s running drills with Jason or shooting with Patrick? He can pretend for a bit that there is no upside down, no superpowered girls, no fake dead bodies, no demogorgans, no missing people. He can pretend that he is a normal boy and Max is a normal girl who isn't distancing themselves from him and having an unusual amount of nosebleeds which he's trying to convince himself is just because she eats a lot of sodium because his blood pressure cannot get any higher-
Lucas takes a deep breath, brows pinching together. Max looks at him in concern again. This time Eleven looked over too, which, he'll shamefully admit, made his eyebrow twitch. There is nothing wrong with El. He's not the same snot nosed brat that insisted they send her to Pennhurst, he loves the girl like a sister. He just, it's all too much right now. Everything is. He's just sick of everything. Everything was so jumbled for a moment there. With the Byers gone with Eleven in tow, Mike was pretty pissy all the time. At least he was for the first half, the other half he was just gone in his basement, then the next he was completely fine and way too enthusiastic but there was nothing behind those eyes. He doesn’t know which one he prefered most, none at all if he's being honest with himself. Each part reminded him too much of Max and it made his chest hurt. By the time he got over himself it was too late. He and Mike might as well have been as distant as him and Max.
Dustin always with Steve and Robin and now Munson? Lucas isn't saying that Dustin can't have friends outside of them, he just thinks it's a bit hypocritical that he can't hang out with Patrick without being called a betrayer but Dustin can hang out with any damn person he pleases-
Lucas takes another deep breath, feeling the anger inside him simmer down.
It's not Dustin’s fault. Lucas reasons while leaning back in his chair, leg bouncing. He is aware of himself enough to know that he's not actually mad at Dustin or him hanging out with Munson. He grimaces at the thought, head aching. There is probably a word that that summarizes that, he'll have to ask Mike later. That is if he can get his attention. With both Will and Eleven here while all their traumas are on display, Mike's basically become a ghost to the rest of them. He just wishes that Mike would recognize that they all have to see this too. Sometimes, he wants to talk to his best friend too. Sometimes he wants to hang out with them without having to fight for attention from whatever thing occupies their mind. It used to be easy, things used to be easy. It is easy with his team, why can't it be easy with the party?
Lucas jolts when he feels a warm hand press on top of his. “Hey,” He whips his head over to be greeted with Max's worried face. “You okay?” She mutters, trying to keep the concern out of her voice. “You look like you're going to vomit, dude.” She says teasingly, blue eyes staring deep into Lucas' brown ones before trailing down to his scowling face. She squeezes his hand again. Lucas opens his mouth to speak before pausing and shaking his head, not trusting himself to keep his tone in check. He nods, smiling placatingly. Max just raises an eyebrow but Lucas doesn't respond, nodding again. She scowls, matching him, moving to press more before thinking better of it. “If you say so.” She says finally, slumping back into her seat but keeping him in the corner of her eyes.
He just keeps that smile on his face despite how tough it is. He struggles to keep the tremble out of hands and he forces himself to turn back to the screen despite the fact he wishes to be anywhere else. Lucas bitterly wonders where this concern from her was weeks ago but quickly pushes the thought away, knowing that is unfair of him. Still, it sits in his chest, unresolved and uncomfortable. Just like everything else in his life.
The kids continue to pull on a screaming Eleven as Nancy shoots the Mind Flayer, Lucas continuing his attack on it with the axe.
Lucas cuts through the arm all of the way and Eleven drops, the mouthy bit of the arm still attached to her leg. She falls onto Mike where he holds her securely.
Dustin snorts. “Okay Romeo,” but Erica smacks him on the shoulder with a dirty look. “Not the time.” She says, unimpressed. He giggles but it's a tad hysteric. “Oh trust me, I know.” He says, covering his mouth with his hand. She rolls her eyes again, shifting to hide how uncomfortable this all makes her. Jesus, she thought the Russians were bad.
Mike: El! El, are you okay?
“Obviously not,” Robin mutters under her breath but it goes ignored by everyone.
El gives a weak nod, screaming in pain when Mike rips the rest of the arm off her leg. It scutters away through a broken window.
Hopper jolts, barking harshly. “Damn it, Wheeler! Careful!” He shouts. Nancy unconsciously flinches but Mike immediately gets up. “And what did you want me to do, Hopper!” He snarks, eyes narrowed. His hands flex, aching for something to explode on after sitting and stewing for the past couple of hours. “Gently coax it off? I'm sorry, I was trying to get the parasite off of her skin! Excuse me for not being careful while we were actively being attacked, it's not like we were trying to save the town from being annihilated or anything!” He sputters, a hand buried in his hair and the other gesturing towards El, the screen, and just about everything in the room. “Next time, I'll make sure to grab hot water and a spatula, huh?” He snaps, crossing his arms. Lucas tenses up, scowl tightening at the thought of there being a next time despite the fact he knows there is a lot more to watch. Eleven grimaces, looking at him. “Mike-” She starts but Hopper just puts a hand up to stop her. He looks Mike up and down and nods, settling back down. “When you're right, you're right, kid.” He says simply, smirking at the proud look Joyce gives him.
Mike, on the other hand, sits back in his seat, still raring for a fight and unsatisfied. “What the fuck was that!” He grumbles but snaps his jaw shut at the sharp look Will gives him, glaring at his feet.
The Mind Flayer growls at them through the roof, and Eleven stands up, using all her might to split it’s fleshy head in half. She falls back into Max, and the group all rushes out of the cabin while the Mind Flayer is disorientated.
They all pile into the car, Mike screaming at Nancy to drive.
Hopper looks over at Joyce, who is starting to regain some color in her cheeks. “Isn’t that familiar?" He remarks, grinning sardonically. She rolls her eyes. “You guys are too alike.” She scoffs but she sounds too fond to be annoyed. Hopper, on the other hand, grimaces. “What? Me and Wheeler?” He shakes his head, leaning back. “Don't even think about it.” Joyce shrugs, copying him. “You might be surprised, Jim.” He looks over, not amused. “And I might not be.” He says dryly. Murray raises an eyebrow. “I'm leaning more towards the women, but that's just me.” He puts his hands up, leaning away as Hopper glowers at him.
The car takes off.
Back at Starcourt, Erica and Dustin are running down a hall with Steve and Robin in tow.
Robin groans, leaning back. “Oh great! Back to us!” She complains, dramatically dropping herself over Steve. He shrugs, allowing her to basically throw herself on him. “It always is.” He says dryly even as she raises an eyebrow. She gestures with a thumb towards the party. “Actually, it's always them. “ Steve stares at her plainly. “Sometimes, I really don’t like you.”
Dustin opens the door to the movie hallway, and once it’s clear they hurry into a movie. Steve grabs a box of popcorn from the bin on the way.
Erica's nose curls up. “That's disgusting.” She says plainly, turning to Steve. “You're disgusting.” He rolls his eyes. “I was drugged.” He argues, throwing a hand up to show his frustration. Eddie clicks his tongue, teasing. “I don't know, Harrington. High people don't eat out of trash cans.” He shrugs like that's finally. Steve turns in his seat, displacing Robin and almost making her fall out of her seat. She gives him the middle finger but he waves her off. “Walk it off,” he grumbled before jabbing his finger at Eddie. “We're they Russian drugs?” He asks, looking at Eddie with pointed eyes. Eddie blushes, leaning back with a pleased smirk. “Well, no-” Steve cuts him off. “Then can it, Munson.” He snarks before turning back to the screen, narrowly missing Eddie fan his face theatrically.
Back to the Future is playing in the cinema when they walk in, Dustin and Erica rushing Steve and Robin down to some empty seats.
Dustin: You two, sit.
Eddie quirks an eyebrow. “Someone's pushy.” Dustin sputters, gesturing at the screen. “I was on a time limit!” He says, frustrated. Eddie puts his hands up, backing off.
Robin: No, no, no! These seats are too close!
Dustin pushes them down into the seats.
Steve: Dude, these seats blow.
Steve nods retroactively, agreeing with his past self. “Yeah, they were too close.” He says, resting his face in his hand. Robin nods, treating this completely seriously. “Yeah, they totally sucked.” She says, at ease.
Dustin: Then don’t watch the movie.
Robin: We wanna watch it.
Dustin: Then watch it!
Robin rolls her eyes, narrowing her eyes playfully at Dustin. “Why bring us to a movie and expect us not to watch it, Henderson?” She jokes, poking fun at him. Steve snaps his fingers, gesturing at her. “Hey!” He drags out, “You're right! Why did you do us like that, Henderson?” He questions, smirking. Dustin stammers but ultimately groans in frustration and slumps down in his seat, pouting.
Someone behind then shushes the kids, so Robin and Steve shush back. Dustin apologises.
Dustin: Whatever you do, don’t. go. anywhere.
Steve: Fine, Dad.
Robin snickers, elbowing Steve. “Yeah, dad.” She giggles, leaning back. Dustin wheels around, narrowing his eyes. “Are you guys high?” He looks at Eddie. “Did you give them anything?” He accuses. Eddie shakes his head, smirking. “Nada, zilch.” He shrugs, “that's all them.”
Erica puts her head in her hands, letting out a deep sigh that tears straight from her chest. “Why the fuck are we talking about this?” She says, a tiredness to bone deep for a ten year old to have. “Language, Erica.” Lucas scolds instinctively. Erica cranes her head, face scrunched up in completely disbelief. “Are you being serious right now?” She says, completely baffled.
Max interrupts the conversation, leaning back. “I mean, would you rather talk about the giant flesh monster?” She says plainly, eyes narrowed at the screen. “I would rather not talk at all, actually.” Mike says absently, resting his face in his hands. Max rolls her eyes, scoffing. “Nobody cares what you want, Mike.” She snorts, shrugging. “I know, Max.” He grumbles, crossing his arms. Erica throws her hands up, even more frustrated. “Why are we talking about this now?” She goes unanswered.
Dustin and Erica take the seats at the other end of the row.
Dustin: Okay, it’s official. I’m never having kids.
Jonathan sighs, head drooping. “Don’t I know the feeling.” He grumbles. Nancy raises an eyebrow but Jon offers no further comment.
Erica: What are we doing here?
Erica sighs. “I ask myself that every day.” She says simply. Dustin raises an eyebrow. “God or whatever brought us here.” He says, Erica sighs again. “I know Dustin.” She says, sounding pained. Dustin continues on. “Which is interesting since it proves a higher power-” She cuts him off. “Yeah, Dustin. That's so interesting.” She says dryly. “Tell me all about it later, will you?” She says, head resting in her hands, a bored expression on her face. His jaw clicks shut, flustered by the shortness. “Yeah, yeah, of course,” He tilts his hat down. “Sure, yeah?”
Dustin: We’re laying low. Cooling off. Like Oswald.
Erica: Oswald was found in a theater and shot to death.
Dustin: A week later.
Erica: The point is, his plan didn’t work.
Dustin: Only because it was a setup.
Hopper pinches between his brows with his forefinger and thumb. “Now we're back to conspiracy theories.” He says, letting out a heavy exhale. “Why is it always conspiracy theories?” He grumbles, arms crossed as he watches the screen. Murray squawks. “Hey! My conspiracy theories have been right, so far!” Joyce makes a so-so motion. “Mostly.” Murray tacks on.
Erica: What?
Dustin: He was just a patsy.
Erica: Tell me you’re joking.
Robin’s nose wrinkles up. “What does that even mean?” She mutters to herself. Mike opens his mouth but Will stops him. “It was rhetorical.” He explains when Mike looks at him weirdly. He nods, mouth forming an ‘O’ before turning back to the screen. Will can’t help but blush at the sight.
A woman sitting behind in the row behind them shushes them, so they shush her right back.
Erica: We need to get out of here.
Dustin: All right, you watch Tweedlee and Tweedledum. Make sure they don’t go anywhere.
Steve hums, lifting a hand up. “I take offense to that.” He remarks, grinning to himself. Robin snickers, poking him. “Why because you're Tweedledum?” Steve sputters, pushing himself into an upright position. “Excuse you, Henderson clearly pointed at me for Tweedlee.” Robin shakes her head, a teasing lit in her voice as she gestures to the screen. “Nuh uh, he is clearly pointing at me right there.” She jabs at the image.
Nancy clears her throat, interrupting the two before Steve could fire back. “If I may ask, why does it matter?” She says shortly, eyebrow cocked. Robin goes red in embarrassment while Steve’s jaw snaps close. Robin sinks down in her seat, muttering with pink cheeks. “She really got that mom stare down, huh?” She says, scratching her head. Steve raises an eyebrow. He smirks, muttering under his breath. “If you think that’s hot, you should see their mom.” Robin goes bright red.
He gestures to Steve and Robin.
Erica: ..Where are you going?
Dustin: To find us a ride.
Dustin gets up and leaves the theatre, Erica turns her attention to Steve and Robin who are whispering to eachother.
Robin: What’s happening?
Steve: I have no idea.
Steve scowls, saying to nobody in particular. “They should really have subtitles on those things.” He complains, leaning back. Jonathan squints, absently remembering the foreign films Argyle made him see. “I don't think Americans watch subtitled films, Steve.” He says apologetically, earnestly torn up about it. He's spent too many nights squinting at grimy VHS tapes, high out of his mind, unable to make out a damn thing. So he knows the feeling Steve is having now. Steve just squints at him, confused by the honesty.
Erica rolls her eyes.
We switch back to Alexei, Murray, Joyce and Hopper, Alexei talking about the map of the Russian base with Murray.
Hopper: What’s he saying?
Murray: He’s showing me the location of the key to turn off the machine.
Murray softens as he stares at Alexei, chest burning at the creases in his eyes and the serious look on his face.
Alexei continues speaking.
Murray: Sorry, “keys.” Two keys.
Hopper: Two- man rule.
Mike clicks his tongue, gesturing towards Will. “That's smart.” He mutters, eyes narrowed in thought. Will gives him a weird look, side eyeing him. “Maybe don't admire the people who are trying to kill us.” He says dryly, adjusting his position until he's crossing his leg. “Im not admiring the Russians. I'm just saying it's a good idea.” Mike sputters. Will raises an eyebrow. “That's rare.” He says slowly. Mike furrows. “What, that i think it's a good idea?” Wills lips quirk up into a sly smile. “No, that the Russians have a good idea.” Mike snorts, eyes widening at the ugly noise. He blushes slightly, covering his face with his hand. Will looks away, trying to act like that wasn't the cutest noise he's ever heard. He hopes he does that again.
Joyce: Two-man rule?
Hopper: Yeah, two men, two keys, like a… nuclear launch.
Robin furrows her brows. “Isn’t that what luft balloons is about?” She asks. Dustin snorts. “Sorta?” At the same time as Max says. “Not even close.” Robin blinks slowly, ignoring Steve muttering the lyrics to the song under his breath. He's attempting to remember how it goes, unfortunately for Robin he only remembers the German version. And he remembers it badly. “So which is it?” She asks but Dustin just shrugs.
Murray repeats to the two of them what Alexei has been saying to him.
Murray: But, uh, to retrieve the keys, there is a vault. And to open the vault, you need to enter Planck’s constant.
Hopper: Planck’s what?
Murray: Planck’s constant. It’s a very famous number.
Dustin raises an eyebrow but shrugs. “I mean, not really?” He says quietly. Murray scoffs, rolling his wrist as he speaks. “It's a very well known number, child. Trust me.” Dustin puts a hand on his hip, saying snarkily. “Im certain nobody else in this room knows that number.” He says dryly, unimpressed. The two wait for a moment but nobody says anything. “See?” Nancy clears her throat, asking. “So like, what is Planck’s constant?” She has a vague memory of it but that's from Barb-. He cuts off the thought, chest aching at the memory of her. Her nightmare comes to mind and she swallows thickly to fight back the sight of Barb's decaying body and Mike’s limp impaled form. She shivers, grimacing painfully.
Dustin, oblivious to Nancy’s thoughts, answers. “It's the ratio that connects a photon's energy to its frequency. The higher the frequency, the more energy it has, and ‘H’ is the constant that links them together in the equation, E=hf.” He stops to take a breath only to notice the blank looks he's getting. He sighs deeply, pinching his forehead. “Planck's constant is a fundamental value in physics that represents the smallest possible "packet" or "quantum" of energy.” He says dryly. Some eyes light up across the rooms but for the most part they stay confused. Steve grumbles. “I thought it was like, an actual number?” Dustin groans, burying his head in his hands. “It is!” He says, exaspered. “It's an equation! Like Pi!” He stresses. Robin shakes her head, muttering. “Nah, I know what Pi is. Not this constant thing.” She says, a teasing smile on her face.
Dustin sighs in frustration. “Look! The point is that it's not a famous number, okay?” He struggles to find an apt description for what he's feeling. “Its not like a famous date or whatever. It's not like it’s the day JFK got assassinationed or the day Buddy Holly died or something?” He trails off, face screwed up to find a good enough day. Hopper snorts. “Two things are not like the other there, boy.” He says simply, amused. Murray joins in, rolling his eyes. “Yeah, who even knows the day Buddy Holly died?” He remarks, trying not to scowl. Right when Steve is about to agree, three different voices spit out the same answer.
“February third, 1959?” Three voices ring out with the same confusion.
Nancy jolts, startled to find that Jonathan was one of those three. “Why do you know the day Buddy Holly died?” She says, almost accusing. Jonathan pauses. The truth is he knows because Argyle listened to American Pie way too much to be healthy and they got curious what the day the music died was. They were also really high. However, he finds that deeply embarrassing so he just shrugs. Before Nancy can push more, Steve cuts her off. “Hey, why do you know when Buddy Holly died?” He asks, eyes narrowed at Eddie. Eddie just raises an eyebrow. “I'm a musician, Harrington. It's kinda a thing.” He says plainly. Erica snorts. “I struggle to find what you make music.” She mutters under her breath but her words are lost to Max's own snarky remark. “Yeah, but why does Mike know?” She says, questioning him. Mike crosses his arms and huffs. “I don't see why it matters, Mayfield.” He says stubbornly. She just stares at him, unimpressed. Eleven turns in her seat. “I would like to know.” She says quite simply, a confused look on her face. Mike hesitates but points towards Eddie. “Hey, I got it from him.” He says dryly. Eddie smirks, hands raised. “Guilty as charged.”
Joyce: All right, so we get the keys, and then we turn the machine off.
Murray: That’s what he says.
Joyce: Well, that shouldn’t be too hard. We can do this.
Groans erupt from around the room as Joyce flushes. “I know, I know, never say it should be easy.” She mutters, looking at Murray from the corner of her eyes but, surprisingly, he says nothing.
Hopper: Joyce, did you hear the part where he said the place was like, an impenetrable fortress?
Joyce: Yeah, but there has to be a way in.
Hopper: Yeah, there is. Our military.
Joyce: Who are coming!
Will shifts uncomfortably at the sight. He doesn’t like to see his mom yelling.
Hopper: Well, we don’t know that anymore because you yelled at them like it was a parent-teacher conference, and then you hung up on them, so we don’t know what the hell’s going on, because now we’re- wait, wait, what are we do- oh! Wait, that’s right! We’re on our way to rescue our children from the big, bad Fourth of July celebration!
Hopper winces, in retrospect, it was both big and bad. He looks over at Murray, who is staring at the screen with possibility, for lack of a better word, grumpiest look on his face possible. Deadly too.
Joyce: You know what, if you can’t handle this, then just turn around and drop me off first.
Hopper: What are you gonna do? You gonna walk back to Hawkins?
“That's fair.” Mike absently says, shutting up when Will gives him a weird look. He leans closer to Will’s side when he sees how on edge he is. However, it doesn’t stop his mind from racing.
Sitting around and waiting, it never works. It didn't work with the Mindflayer, you can’t shoot them with guns because they shrug it off. It seems to just shrug off fireworks too. It, the upside down, doesn’t care for the military, it doesn’t care for anything. It will just keep going and going and going until there is nothing left. Every single moment wasted for something to save them, Bob Newby's body grows colder, the upside down grows stronger, and they get no closer to beating this.
Mike doesn’t even know what this is. He doesn’t care. He just wants it out of his life, out of everyone's life. It's like an infection, a bubbling, pussing, oozing, infection. One you can't even talk about, everyone just steps around it and calls it “it” and pretends it's not there. But he knows it's there, it's there, and it burns. But nobody else feels the sting. Nobody but him. And he's supposed to just sit here on his hands, let it burn, wait until the military miraculously takes care of it, which is not gonna happen. He can't do that. They have to know that right? The rest of the party has to know that Mike can't just sit around and wait, that none of them can? This whole viewing…thing… it has to be a wake up call but they all act like it's just something that happens now. Like yes, let's all get picked up by a god. Of course. We just do that now, are they serious?
He sighs, pushing his attention to the screen.
Joyce: I will do anything if it gets me away from you!
Murray decides it’s time to interfere. He leans forward and interrupts them.
Murray: Children! Children! Children! This interminable bickering was amusing at first, but it’s getting very stale and we’ve got a long drive ahead of us. So, why don’t you two cut the horseshit and get to the part where you admit your sexual feelings for one another?
Mike immediately tunes out there, despite the chorus of laughter throughout the room. He can even see Will with a slightly disgusted look on his face but he just can't take it anymore. He bounces his leg rapidly, trying to focus on the screen but he just can't. This feels like a waste of his damn time. Yes, he wants Mrs Byers to be happy. Of course he does. Hell, he even wants Hopper to be happy. But watching them fall in love and seeing this crazy, fucking, wacko tell them how to fall in love while they argue over stupid shit that doesn't matter and he already knows all this stuff! Whoopie doo, Steve Harrington sucks with women, Dustin actually as a girlfriend, the Russians are in starcourt, Max and Eleven have a good time, he's a misogynistic piece of shit who made Will feel bad, Nancy sucks are journalism, Jonathan is sad, and Murray is an idiot- Who cares?
This was supposed to teach them how to deal with the upside down, learn how to get rid of this parasite once and for all but it just seems like good times, emotion feels, and relentless bullying from everyone to everyone and he doesn't fucking care because since when does this matter? This is just trivial, petty, bullshit. It's all bullshit. It's just semantics. He tightens his fists, digging his nails into his palms. He holds onto that anger, letting it build up in his chest like a balloon, putrid, vile, anger building.
And he lets it go. He lets the heat disperse throughout his body because he won't let anything, ever, get the best of him again. He leans back, smoothing his face out, pressing his shoulder to Will's, ignoring the look on Will’s face because it doesn't matter. He can watch Will’s face all he wants after they figure out how to kill this thing, until then, he needs to focus. For everyone's sake.
Hopper and Joyce explode.
Hopper: Whoa!
Joyce: You are way off base, buddy!
Murray: Oh, spare me, spare me, spare me!
Jonathan groans into his hands while Nancy looks away. “Jesus Christ, not this again.” He moans. Robin startles, looking over. “Again?” Nancy says in a clipped tone, voice sure and stern. “I don't want to talk about it.” When her eyes shift over to Jonathan, he shakes his head shortly, looking vaguely ill.
He turns to Joyce.
Murray: Yes, yes, he’s a brute. I know. Probably reminds you of a bad relationship, and, gosh, you’d really like a nice man to settle down with, but, admit it, you’re real curious to know what he’s like in the sack.
Max gags, looking away. “Please don't ever say that again.” She croaks, eyes closed in second-hand embarrassment. Lucas stares at the floor, biting his knuckle. “That was not an image I wanted to picture.” He mutters. Eleven tilts her head. “Sack?” She says curiously. Lucas pales rapidly. “Ask Hopper later.” He says, sweating nervously. Eleven nods but internally smirks to herself, amused.
Joyce’s mouth drops open. Murray turns to Hopper.
Murray: And you. Ha! Well, you’re just a big manbaby who’d rather act though than show his true feelings, because the last time you opened your heart, you got hurt. Owie.
Erica shakes her head, two fingers pinching her brows. “This is embarrassing, even for you.” She says dryly. Dustin is pointedly looking anywhere but the screen, like that changes the fact that he can hear it. “Agree with you there.” He mutters.
He addresses the both of them.
Murray: And now, rather than admit these feelings, you’re dancing around one another with this mind-numbing and frankly boorish mating ritual. So, please, for my sake, either quit your bickering, or pull over, tear off those clothes, and get it over with already!
Robin nudges Steve, pursing her lips. “Can't believe I'm saying this, but I regret my curiosity.” She says plainly. Steve snorts, kicking back. “Good thing you're not a cat.” He says back, equally unamused. Robin looks confused. “Wouldn't it be good if I was a cat?” She asks, brows knitted. “Because satisfaction would bring me back?” Steve simply raises an eyebrow. “Well, you aren't very satisfied, are you?” He clicks his tongue, crossing his arms. Robin opens her mouth then tilts her head, shutting it. “You make a good point.” She laughs nervously, crossing her legs.
Everyone sits in silence. Murray leans back in his seat and sighs.
Alexei (in Russian): What was that?
Murray (in Russian): I told them they should have sex.
Eddie snorts, giving Murray a sideways look. “I feel like it would be less embarrassing if you just came out and said that.” His words are clipped and close together in a way that they usually aren't. Steve tugs at his collar discernible.
Alexei (in Russian):...They have not had sex?
Erica sighs, face in her hands. “Please, change the topic.” She mutters under her breath.
Murray: No.
They both burst into laughter. Joyce and Hopper are very clearly not happy.
We switch back to the Party, where they’ve pulled up to a local convenience and smashed the glass door to get in. They head to the medical section and Nancy grabs what’s needed.
Erica sighs heavier, pushing her face deeper into her hands. “I didn’t mean this.” Dustin raises an eyebrow. “Would you rather the latter?” Erica shakes her head firmly. “Hell no, bring on the gore.” She scoffs, leaning back in her seat.
Nancy: Okay, get her down.
Max and Mike help Eleven sit down.
Nancy: Okay, lemme see.
She rolls Eleven’s pants up to reveal her wound, which is not looking good.
Joyce looks away from the screen but Hopper can't help but keep his eyes on it. His hands tighten until his knuckles are a pale milky white. He lost a lot of his strength being stuck with the damn Russians, but his grip strength certainly wasn't lost. He can’t believe he was wasting so much time doing nothing but arguing, bartering, and waiting when he should've been there protecting his daughter. A spark of anger ignites in him for the hundredth time, but he can never seem to put it out, not for long at least. The Russians certainly tried, they did their best to drown him, but he survived and he's here now. He'll protect her, them, all of them now.
Max: Oh, shit.
Max snorts a bit at her past reaction. “Apt.” She says dryly. Lucas raises an eyebrow but she shrugs. “I was mocking-” He holds a hand up, a small but fond smile on his face. “I know, I got it.” He says absently, waving her off. She gently punches him in the shoulder, not that she would ever let it seem like she's pulling he punches. “I like that you always get it.” She remarks absently. Lucas smirks, shifting towards her. “Oh? Are you finally admitting you like something?” He teases softly, flicking a bit of her hair. She leans closer too, foreheads close to pressing together with the way he's leaning down. “Oh? Maybe I am, what about it, stalker?” She teases back, a helpless grin on her face.
He snickers, pulling back. Max tries not to mourn the loss of closeness.
“Nothing, nothing,” He drawls out, tampering down on his amusement. “Just wondering if it was opposite day.” He says with a shrug and jut of his chin. She smacks his arm again. “Knock that chip off your shoulder, Sinclair. It's not like I like you or anything.” She says sarcastically, turning away to strike up a conversation with El. Lucas bites down the urge to pull her back to him, an ache of grief spreading like roots in his chest. He knows it's not the same as it was, no matter how he wishes it was.
Nancy starts opening things.
Max: Whoah, whoah, hey- what are you doing?
Nancy: I’m cleaning the wound.
Max: No, first we need to stop the bleeding, then clean, then disinfect, then bandage.
Hopper nods, impressed. “Somebody knows their stuff.” He says, pride building up inside him. Max scoffs, resting on Eleven’s shoulder. “Somebody has too.”
Joyce makes a mental note to run these kids through some basic first aid. With all the trouble they get into, it would be good information for them to have.
Nancy stares at her.
Max: I skateboard, trust me. Mike, hold this.
Mike startles up from his thoughts at the mention of his name, only seeming to realize it was the screen at the last second. He lets out a slight sigh, slumping back down again. He jolts again at tapping on his knee, brain already firing on all cylinders to piece it out.
“A-R-E-Y-O-U-O-K”
He looks over to see Will looking the other way, like his pleasurably warm hand isn't resting on Mike’s knee right now. Mike allows a soft look to form on his face, snickering quietly at the jump Will does when another warm palm presses over the back of Will’s hand.
“M-A-N-A-G-I-N-G”
Will immediately turns to him, completely unimpressed. “You know you don't actually get five dollars every time you use a five dollar word, right?” He says sarcastically, an eyebrow raised. Mike smirks, throwing his arm over the back of Will’s seat. The pang of want Will felt from the hand being removed is immediately replaced by surprise as he feels a long arm go behind his head and brush against his neck. “If I had 5 dollars for every word I said, I wouldn’t need to live with my dad now would I?” He snarks. Will snorts, embracing the change. “So is every word you say a five dollar one then?”
Mike leans closer to Will’s face, wide dark eyes a hairs breath from hazel. “Yes.” He says, deadly serious. Will cracks up laughing, shutting up when the party turns to look at him for laughing during this scene. Will shoves Mike discretely. “Shut up, you're going to get me in trouble.” He mutters under his breath. Mike snickers again. “Yeah, it sucks that you have your mom here to punish you.” Mike sighs playfully, kicking his feet up. “Fortunately, I don't have that issue.” Will stares at him like he's stupid. “You're funny if you think my mom won't make you do it too, she's known you long enough to.” Mike somehow stumbles in his seat, making Will wonder why he even loves with this guy in the first place when he's met with the sight of wide, doe eyes staring at him sweetly. “You think I'm funny?” He asks, hand on his chest.
Will is unimpressed. “You're an asshole.” He says dryly. Mike smiles again, he's been doing that a lot lately. Will likes it. It's a good look on him. “Thanks, it comes with the job description.” Really, Mike should've expected the shove that time.
She places Mike’s hand on top of the gauze to help stop the bleeding.
Eleven rolls her leg, remembering some sense of phantom pain. It hasn't been that long since she lost her powers, since that thing has been in her legs, she feels them both like a lost limb. Her lips turn down, hating the sucky feeling.
Max: Keep the pressure on it, nice and firm, okay?
She turns to Nancy and Jonathan.
Max: We’re gonna need water, soap.
Eddie hums, raising his brows. “Good thing you're in a store, huh?” He remarks, kicking up. “You guys are weirdly lucky.” Nancy looks at Eddie weirdly. “If this is lucky, I don't want to see what you consider unlucky.”
Nancy and Jonathan get up to go find the stuff they need.
Lucas dumps his bag’s contents on the ground. Max looks at them, and then him.
Lucas: Does any of this help?
Murray sighs. “Don't dump your things out. You'll have to pick it back up and it'll waste time.” He groans in frustration. “Just list what you have!” He mutters hufflily.
Max: No. Go get me a washcloth and a bowl.
Lucas: A bowl?
Max: Lucas.
Will hits his arm and gestures for them to go, they head off to find the things.
Nancy and Jonathan are walking down an aisle when Nancy speaks up.
Nancy: What did that thing look like to you?
Jonathan: Like that thing in the hospital, only bigger.
Steve snorts to himself. “Very descriptive.” He mutters, crossing his arms. Jonathan just rolls his eyes.
Nancy: Yeah, a lot bigger. Like, Tom and Bruce, they merged to become one, right? And- and Driscoll kept saying how she needed to go back to the source-
Jonathan: Wait, you think Driscoll’s in there?
Eleven grimaces, hands twitching. She doesn’t like thinking about the amount of people in that thing. She doesn’t like thinking about what she's done. Maybe she doesn’t like thinking much at all. It always hurts.
Nancy: Maybe. And- and- and maybe Heather and Janet, too, and God knows who else. I don’t know how we’re gonna kill this thing, but if we do-
Jonathan: We kill all the flayed.
Eleven flinches, curling into her seat. Max looks over, worrying her lip. “Hey, it was necessary.” She mutters, rubbing Eleven’s back. El shivers, tucking tighter. “Was it?” She mutters back, muffled by her arms. Max sputters, eyes wide. “What? Of course it was!” She runs a hand through her hair. “Look, if we didn’t…take down…the mind flayer. Then it would've killed us all-” she stutters, waving her hand. “Not just us, everyone in Hawkins. Maybe farther!” She stresses, rubbing her shoulder. “It was necessary.” She fumbles, looking for the right thing to say. “There was nothing we could do.” She lands on, but it sounds lame to her own ears.
“We saved Will.” She points out, eyes soft and sad. Max sighs, tilting her head to the side. “Yeah, Well, Will didn’t turn into a pulpy flesh thing.” She says rather pointedly. El's mind instantly produces the images of those people just falling to the floor and turning into just mounds of flesh. Acid builds at the bottom of her throat and she pushes those thoughts away, feeling ill. Eleven swallows thickly, pushing her head in her arms more. This sticky, sucky, feeling bubbles in her gut. It's goopy and hard at the same time. She doesn’t like it, she doesn’t like it one bit. “Still,” She mumbles. Max sighs, rubbing her knee. “Eleven, you can’t save everyone.” When El doesn't say anything, she pivots. “But look at the bright side. Hopper’s back, and you saved us. Sure, you lost your powers but who cares?” She smiles helplessly, shrugging. “You're still El, still a badass.” max's eyes light up. “Still Bitchin'?” She teases, Eleven snorts. “bitchin’?” Max nods, nudging her shoulder. “Yeah, Bitchin’.”
Nancy: And… we end this. Maybe. All I know is… we need El.
Lucas and Will are walking down the cereal section, looking for a bowl.
The group seems to blink rapidly from the rapid shift. Robin tilts her head. “What did little Wheeler say that one time?” She snaps her fingers as Steve looks at her strangely. “Right, Tonal whiplash.” Steve stares at her blankly before snickering slightly.” I've already forgotten what that means.” He admits bashfully, shrugging. “Oh, me too. I'm pretty sure he is just making half this shit up.” Robin grumbles, turning her head rapidly. It has the down side of her hair going into her face. She grimaces, attempting to blow her hair out of her face but it only gets stuck to her lip balm. She sputters, trying to spit it out. Steve rolls his eyes, leaning over to pull it off. “Don’t touch me.” She sputters, getting more hair stuck to her face. Steve shakes his head, pushing himself up. “Just stop moving.” He grumbles, swiping at her cheeks in an attempt to get the hair out of her face but she's moving so much and kicking at him that it just makes it worse. “Get off me, fat ass.” She shoves, laughing breathlessly. “Just let me help you, damn it!” He says, laughing just as hard.
When they finally pull away, ribs aching and a bit more bruised than before. Robin raises an eyebrow at the looks they're getting. “What? Never got hair in your face before?” She says snappily, eyebrow raised. As people avert their eyes, Dustin nudges Erica again. “I don't wanna hear it.” She says, already groaning. Dustin flusters, moving his hands. “Why? Because I'm right?” She gives him a plain look. “Look, even if Steve somehow liked Robin like that. I doubt he could make her go out with him.” Her lips pull and she checks her nails. “He's too wimpy for that.” He opens his mouth, but whatever Dustin was going to say next gets cut off by the screen.
Lucas: Bowl. Bowl. Bowl… why wouldn’t it be with the cereal?
Erica ignores Dustin’s sputters next to her, head perking up. “Are you being serious right now?” She says, completely baffled. Lucas blushes. “Look-” Max puts a hand on his arm, cutting him off. “Don't even try, you can’t even excuse that.” She says mournfully, trying to hold back her laughter.
Will: I don’t know.
Jonathan grimaces, looking genuinely pained. “Will, are you serious?” He says desperately, hoping that he isn't being serious. Will looks away, embarrassed as he hears Jonathan groan. “I know you know better than that.” Jon says, concerned and still a bit miserable. Erica sniffs, looking away. “Can't say the same for my brother.” Lucas chokes, glaring at her. “Shut up, Erica.” Erica shrugs, leaning back. “Just the facts.”
Lucas: What else do you use a bowl for?
Will: I- I don’t know.
About three pairs of eyes dart up to Will’s hair before looking back towards the screen.
Lucas sighs, and then his eyes land on a firework display.
Lucas: Oh, shit.
The boys rush over, and Lucas grabs the biggest one on display.
Lucas: Satan’s Baby. You ever shot one of these suckers?
Will: No. Is it sweet?
Lucas: That’s an understatement.
Max’s voice comes from beside them.
Max: That doesn’t look like a bowl.
She walks over.
Lucas: Nah, it’s way better. There is a reason this warning label says “18 or older.” This sucker is filled with 150 grains of black powder. AKA gunpowder.
He chucks it at Max.
Lucas: Strap two of these together, and it’s bigger than an M-80. Five of them, we’ve got ourselves a stick of dynamite.
Max: You wanna kill that thing with fireworks?
Lucas: Do you have a better idea?
Max: Uh, yeah. Eleven.
She throws it back to him.
Lucas: Against that thing? She’s gonna need some backup.
Max rolls her eyes and walks away. The boys start stocking up on fireworks.
Mike is still putting pressure on Eleven’s wound, hoping to slow the bleeding.
Mike: Does that hurt?
El: Uh, not bad.
Mike: You’re gonna have an awesome scar. You’ll look even more badass.
El: Bitchin’.
Mike: Yeah, bitchin’.
They chuckle lightly.
Mike: El…
El: Yeah?
Mike: I’ve been meaning to tell you something. It’s just, being broken up, it’s been hard.
Garbled speech comes from Mike’s radio. They ignore it.
Mike: And… I like that you and Max are friends now. It’s just, I was jealous at first, and- and angry. And that’s why I said all that stupid stuff. And it’s like I wanted you all to myself. And now I realise how unfair that is. And selfish. And, like… I’m sorry. I just, like, i’ve never felt like this, you know, with anyone before and… you know, they do say it makes you crazy.
Eleven closes her eyes, holding out hope. Just say it. She thinks to herself.
Eleven looks confused.
El: What makes you crazy?
Mike: You never- you never heard that term… you know, like the phrase, like… “blank makes you crazy,” like the word…
Please say it. Eleven begs the Mike on screen, but the past is past and she can't make him say it. No matter how much she wishes it was true.
El: “Girlfriends”?
Laughter rings out, but Eleven’s eyes stay firmly on screen. Despite everything, she hopes that there was something there, anything, to prove that he was hers.
Mike: No, no, no, no not- not girlfriends.
El: “Boyfriends.”
Lucas sighs, leaning back, arm over Max’s shoulders. “You're fumbling this, man.” He remarks. Max snorts, curling closer. “Yeah, but when doesn't he?” He shrugs, gesturing. “Well, he was doing well at the start of this.” He blows out, making a diving gesture with his hand. “Now? Not so much.” The two snicker. Eleven glares at the screen harder. C'mon Mike, she begs internally. She looks between the screen and the man himself behind her. Mike looks frankly uncomfortable, hand removed from Will’s seat and tucked in. Even his knees are knocked together, like he doesn’t even want to hear references to the word. She purses her lips, brows furrowed together. She can't help but wonder, what is wrong with him?
Mike: No! No, no, not boyfriends either. It’s like- it’s like a feeling or…
El: A feeling…
Eleven’s leg bounces nervously. Joyce sighs, shaking her head. “Teenagers.” She mutters. Hopper hums, staring at the screen in thought. “Yeah,” He says gruffly. “Teenagers.”
Mike: Yeah, like something… like, old people say it to eachother sometimes.
Eleven tightens her fists, pleading. C'mon Mike, she mutters, already knowing what comes next. Prove them wrong. The laughter feels more like grating on her ears. She peeks back over her shoulder and Mike looks impossibly more uncomfortable.
El: Old people?
Mike: Yeah. What I wanna say is… that i just… I know that I-
Nancy sighs, saying quietly. “Oh no,” Jonathan furrows his brows, looking over. “What?” He says, sitting up fully. She waves him off, worrying her lip. “Its probably nothing. I just.” She swallows thickly. “I'll tell you after, okay?” Jonathan hesitates, still confused but nods after a moment.
Dustin’s garbled voice comes from the radio. Mike picks it up.
Eleven flops back in her seat, hissing. “Damn it.” She mutters, clenching her pant legs tightly. Max shakes her head, rolling her eyes. “Hey? You got him back eventually.” She says, nudging her. She bites her lip. “Yeah, I guess.” Lucas buts in, looking over. “Yeah, Mike's just like that. Don't worry, he'll come around. He's just not very…vulnerable.” He says slowly. Max snorts, rolling her eyes. “You can say that again.” Eleven tunes them out. She knows that's not true. Mike is emotional, he can be vulnerable. Why can't he just say he loves her, why can't he write it? What makes it so hard?
Mike: Dustin?
Dustin: Mike?
Mike: Dustin!
Dustin snorts, smiling. “Someone's happy to see me.” He jokes, but he still remembers the relief he felt in that moment though it was quickly tampered.
Dustin: Mike! Oh my god, you have to listen. I know I’ve been MIA, and i’m sorry, it’s not because I’m mad. I mean, I actually was mad, but it’s also because i was trapped underground in a secret Russian base.
Robin blinks slowly, eyes wide. “Yeah, that sounds fucking crazy.” She says dryly. Eddie snorts, looking over at her. “Yeah, imagine how i feel seeing all this for the first time.” He bites his lip, scowling. “I wish I could've seen the start, y’know?” Robin rolls her eyes, leaning back. “Yeah, me too.”
The words come garbled out on Mike’s side.
Mike: Dustin, you’re going way too fast. I can’t understand you.
Hopper sighs. “These radios.” He mutters, frustrated. “There’s gotta be a better way.”
Dustin: I know that sounds insane, but the Russians have infiltrated Hawkins! The goddamn Russians!
Dustin’s words are still not coming out right on the other side.
Dustin: And now- they’re using- to open the gate.
Dustin sighs, tugging his hair. “Its utterly incomprehensible.” He says, frustrated. Erica glares at the screen. “I think you need to carry more batteries.” She remarks plainly. Dustin beams, perking up. “Already have!” Mike snickers, calling out. “Yeah, and his backpack is like a billion pounds!” Dustin whips around, snapping back. “It is not! You just have weak arms!” Mike rolls his eyes, leaning over the chair and resting a hand on Eleven’s shoulder. She melts, resting into the palm. “Bite me Dustin.” He says firmly, a familiar glint in his eyes like this isn't the first time they've had this discussion. Dustin scoffs, pulling back. “Oh yeah, laugh it up! But you won't be laughing when we have clear signals for once!” Eddie sighs, standing up. “Henderson, Wheeler.” Nancy jolts at her name before remembering that she doesn’t know this guy and relaxes. “Must we go over this again?” Instantly, the two turn to him, scowling at the fact he interrupted their argument.
“Shove off it, Munson-”
“Yeah, you don't even-”
Both their protests are cut off by Eddie's laughter, his hands up in surrender. “Alright, alright. I understand.” He says, sitting back down. “Stay outta it.” He snickers, amused. “Just don't bite each other's heads off alright?” Mike rolls his eyes, slumping back, hand slinking off of Eleven’s shoulder. She tries not to tug his hand back. “Whatever Eddie.”
Will feels a pang of grief, wondering if this is what he missed? He had peace in California, it was warm and sunny and nice. Really nice. But every one and while, he'd wish the blue skies would come up cloudy. He wishes it would snow. He wished his friends were there. And one occasion? He wished he could've gone home.
Mike: Dustin, you’re- you’re breaking up.
Dustin: And now they’re after us, and we don’t have a way out of here, so I need you to come and get us. Can Nancy drive?
Mike still can not understand him.
Mike: Dustin, you’re cutting out.
Nancy raises an eyebrow, looking towards Eddie. “Still lucky now?” Eddie hums, making a so-so motion. “I mean, you lived so.”
Dustin: Mike?
Mike: Dustin, you there?
Dustin: Mike? Mike, do you copy?
Mike: Dustin-
The radio powers down.
Dustin: Shit! Not now. Please, not now. Mike!
Murray tuts, shaking his head. “Always the worst timing, it's getting old, really?”
Nancy and Jonathan rush back over to Mike and El.
Nancy: What is it?
Mike looks at them.
Back at the cinema, Dustin rushes back in and sits down next to Erica.
Steve groans into his hands while Robin gets dramatically paler. “Is it now?” She whispers. He looks at her, face still in his hands. “Does it look like I know?” He asks, stiled. “Going to be embarrassing though.” He grumbles, glowering at the screen like that would make it shut off. Unfortunately, the screen listens to no man.
Dustin: Do you have any batteries? Double-A?
Lucas looks at him strangely. “When have you ever known Erica to carry batteries?” He asks, baffled. Dustin sputters. “I don't know. Maybe she changed?” Erica snorts. “I didn’t.” she calls out. Dustin rolls his eyes. “Well I know that now.”
Erica: Why would I have batteries?
Dustin: I always carry batteries.
Erica: Then what’s the problem?
Dustin: I need eight.
Erica: Eight?
Dustin: Shit, Guess we’ll have to go to plan B.
Erica: Plan B? What’s plan B?
Erica and Dustin look over to Steve and Robin, but they are no longer there.
Groans erupt from around the room. “Of course.” Hopper mutters, frustrated. Steve shrugs, it's not like he can change their actions now. What's done is done. Besides, he was high.
Dustin: Where… are they?
Steve and Robin are outside of the theatre, Steve greedily gulping down water from a water fountain while Robin waits.
Steve: That’s amazing.
Steve grimaces at how congested he sounds.
Robin: So, like, I wasn’t totally focused in there or anything, but…I’m pretty sure… that mom was trying to bang her son.
Will blinks slowly, eyes widening. “...what are you talking about?” He asks, confused. Robin gestures towards the screen. “...the movie?” She says like it was obvious. He just shakes his head, sharing a baffled look with Mike.
Steve: Wait, wait, the hot chick was Alex P. Keaton’s mom?
Robin looks at the ceiling, leg bouncing rapidly. She's clearly trying to distract herself from her nerves. Steve’s brows pinch with concern but before he can say anything, she blurts out. “If we were in a TV show, who do you think would play us?” She says, twirling a bit of hair around her finger. Anxiety tingles in her gut, squirming and tangling like she ate a bunch of worms. Big fat ones, long thin slimy ones, all bundled together in her guts and making her feel like vomiting everywhere.
She shivers at the picture the thought produces, it is certainly not helping. If anything, she’s paler. “I think I would be played by Ally Sheedy.” She blurts out again, biting her lip until it's red. Steve doesn't say anything for a minute, making her leg bounce impossibly faster. Why isn't he saying anything, shouldn't he be saying something? He played along with her antics when there was a monster on screen, why isn't he now? Did he decide she was weird now? Does he realize that he won't be cool anymore if everyone knows she's “like that”? Does he think keeping his job is worth more than being friends with her? Is he going to out her right now-
Steve’s mouth forms an ‘O’, realizing what she's talking about. “Oh, you mean the goth chick?” He says dumbly. Sun gurgles in Robin’s belly, pure yellow and daisies as little blips of giggles spill past her lips. She chokes them back the best she can but the roots of the perky yellow flowers pry her lips apart until she's snickering into her palm. “Basket case.” She corrects through tinsy laughs, eyes sparkling. Steve waves her off, not pointing out how embarrassing she must be being right now. “Same thing.” He says simply, leaning over until his elbow is on his knee and his face is in his hand. It reminds her of that pose of that one statute, the thinker or something. A small, hysteric, laugh slips out her math again. Steve is not a thinker.
“I think I'd be Bender.” He says simply after a bit of musing. She sighs playfully, bubbles of carbonated nerves and glee bouncing behind her chest even as she tries to swallow them down. “No, Steve. You're supposed to say what actor you'd be. Not what member of the breakfast club.” She bemoans, pouting pathetically. “...I'd be Bender's actor then.” He says, leaning back. She groans, rolling her eyes. “You work in a movie store. How do you not know who plays in that film? “She scolds, crossing her arms. He sputters, lifting his hands up. “I don't read the back of the boxes. Also, who watches credits nowadays?” He complains, leaning back.
He chews on his lip. “I think we'd have a lot of celebrity cameos though.” He remarks. Robin looks up, snapping out of her thoughts. “Huh?” She says, feeling rather dumb. He looks at her weirdly. “If we were in a TV show?” He drawls out. He blinks out of sync, humming. “Huh?” He says, staring at the screen. Robin tilts her head. “What?” She says, tensing up. He leans over, pointing at himself. “You know, you think we'd have the president on our show?” He says, dead serious. Robin pauses, brain screening to a halt. What?
She verbalizes that thought. “What?!” She says, trying to hold back a laugh. He shifts, leaning back in an attempt to look cool. It just makes him look constipated. “You know? Like, the president? Like sesame street?” Robin shakes her head, snickering. “You watch sesame street?” She asks, a confused smile stretches across her face. It makes her cheeks ache. His voice jumps an octave, baffled. “Well not anymore!”
Robin: Yeah, I’m pretty sure.
Steve: But they’re the same age.
Robin: No, but he went back in time.
Steve: Then why is it called Back to the Future?
Jonathan’s eyebrows jump, he covers his mouth with his palm to hide his amusement. “Holy shit, he's really high.” He whispers, voice high pitched and kinda wheezy. He feels a vague sense of deja vu, he probably had a conversation similar to this with Argyle before.
Robin: He has to go back to the future because he’s in the past. So, the future is actually the present, which is his time.
Mike stares at the screen before turning to Will. “She explains shit badly.” He says plainly. Will snorts, shoving him with a small smile. “You can't just say that!” He whisper-shouts. Mike throws his hands up. “I'm right!”
Steve looks like he gets it for a moment, and then turns confused.
Steve: Wh… what?
Robin: No, no, it’s my turn. You’ve had enough.
Robin pulls Steve away from the water fountain and gulps down water.
Steve scoffs, faking offense. “Wow, aggressive much?” He says, scowling performatively. Robin shrugs, not a hint of remorse on her.
Steve stares at the ceiling lights, they look extremely pretty as they start swirling around.
Both Eddie and Jonathan wince. “Oh, that's not good.” Eddie says, grimacing. Jonathan gives a short but firm nod, stomach swirling at the remembrance of his first bad trip.
Steve: Hey, Robin. You gotta check this out.
She rushes over to look at them as well.
Steve: Check this- this… the ceiling, it’s beautiful.
Jonathan raises an eyebrow. “They're gonna vomit.” He says pointedly. Eddie nods. “Oh yeah, definitely.”
Robin: Oh, wow.
Eventually, the lights begin to become sickening. They rush into the bathroom and promptly throw up in the toilets.
Eddie snaps. “Called it.” Jonathan looks over, eyebrow raised. “We called it.” Jonathan corrects. Joyce looks at Jonathan, a hand on her hip. “And may I ask why you know that?” Instantly, Jonathan blurts out. “Tv?” Joyce raises an eyebrow, looking eerily like him. “You don't watch a lot of TV, try again?” Jonathan shrugs, stuffing his hands in his pockets and muttering. “Argyle does.” Joyce screws her face up. “Who's Argyle?” Jonathan’s face falls at that, slumping down and letting his hair cover his face. “Nobody, just… you'll see.” He mutters. Nancy puts a hand on his knee, rubbing a circle into his jeans with his thumb. He smiles weakly. “Thanks.” He whispers, putting his head on her shoulder.
Joyce, Murray, Hopper and Alexei arrive at the Fourth of July festival, and when Murray tries to get out Hopper pushes him back down.
Hopper: Stay here. Go over the plans with Smirnoff.
Murray: I can help look.
Hopper: No, you’ll scare the children.
Erica shrugs, amused. “Well, he's not lying?” She says truthfully. Murray sniffs. “Oh shove it up your ass.” He mutters. Joyce smacks him in the shoulder. “That's a child!” She squawks. He rolls his eyes. “Oh give me a break.”
He slams the door.
Murray: Jim, if this is about earlier-
Hopper: Stay put, Freud! You hear me? Stay put!
Mike curls his nose up, disgruntled. “Sigmund Freud? Oh man, gross.” He mutters, shuffling uncomfortably. Max raises an eyebrow. “You do realize that half of us don't understand that, right geek?” She says, crossing her arms. Mike clicks his tongue. “Motherfucker.” Max scoffs, turning in her chair. “Well, okay Asshole-” She starts, raring up. Mike cuts her off. “No, he was literally a mother fucker.” He swallows thickly. “He thought kids were inherently attracted to their parents, even siblings in some cases.” Erica shivers, grimacing. “Oh that's disgusting.” Mike throws his arms up, gesturing. “I know right!” He says, a crooked grin on his face. Max snorts. “You're way too into this.” His face falls and he flips her off, making her cackle.
Hopper and Joyce begin the search for the kids.
Hopper: Say what you will about Kline, he certainly knows how to throw a party. I’m sorry about him, by the way.
Joyce: Who, Larry?
Hopper: No, Murray. He’s a sick individual who likes to get under people’s skin. So, let’s not let him, you know, get under our skin.
Nancy sighs, dragging a hand down her face. “You've already lost.” She mutters, shaking her head.
Joyce: I’m not, I haven’t.
Hopper: I just, you seem a little more quiet than usual.
Joyce: I just- I just wanna find the kids.
Hopper: Yeah, yeah, yeah,
Joyce and Hopper pass Mayor Kline as they walk, and his gaze follows them. He runs to his car to grab his phone and dial a number.
Hopper groans, gripping at his hair. “Rat.” He grits out, furious. But he is drowned out by the yells of “snitch!” From around the room. And “pig”, in two cases.
Kline: Come on, come on, come on. Pick up, pick up, pick up, you commie bastards!
Eddie shakes his head, a disgusted look on his face. “I hate people like that.” He mutters, tapping his foot rapidly.
Back at the convenience store, Eleven is sitting in front of buzzing freezers with a makeshift blind fold covering her eyes. A slight trickle of blood runs down her nose.
Lucas sighs, leaning back. “Great, back here again.” He mutters. Max nudges him. “Hey, at least we're almost done.” She says hopefully.
Everything is silent until Lucas opens a can of Coke.
Max: Quiet.
Lucas: Oh, sorry.
He takes a sip.
Erica shakes her head. “Why are you like this?” She mutters. He rolls his eyes.
Mike: How do you even drink that?
Hopper blinks slowly. “Should've known that Wheeler doesn't know how to keep quiet.” Mike gives him the stink eye. Eddie snorts. “Yeah, he never shuts up during Hellfire. Dustin too.” Hopper opens his mouth but Eddie interrupts him before he can speak. “I love it. Shouldn't have to raise your hand to speak your mind, y’know?” He scoffs. “That's just bullshit to keep kids in their little boxes.” Hopper sighs deeply. “Okay Munson.”
Lucas: Because it’s delicious.
Mike & Max (in unison): What?
Lucas: It’s like Carpenter’s The Thing. The original is a classic, no question about it. But the remake…
Will squints at the screen. “Why does this matter?” He mutters, confused. Mike just glares at the screen, eyes flickering between the can and Lucas. “I'm sure it's a metaphor for something.” He mutters, brain whirling. “But what?” Will is unimpressed. “Mike, this is real life. He's not doing metaphors. Have you ever known Lucas to do that?” He says, exasperated. Mike waves him off, hand on his chin. “Foreshadowing, maybe?” He mutters. Will sighs. “Lucas? Lucas!” Lucas turns over to look at him. “What man?” Will raises an eyebrow. “Were you implying anything? When you said that?” Lucas tilts his head, confused. “What? No, I was just saying that New Coke was good.” Will coughs into his hand. “Its not though,” before turning back to Mike. “See? Nothing! “ He sighs. “Stop overworking your brain and relax.” Mike shakes his head, putting a hand on Will’s knee. “No, Will. I am certain they're trying to tell us something. Why else would they show us this? This specifically? These clips that lead nowhere. Why else?”
Will scrunches his face up, bewildered. “Because they happened?” He says, confused. Mike waves his hand. “No!” He stutters, stressing. “Well, yes. But-” He takes a deep breath. “There as to be a reason for this. Half of this is just pointless bickering. It's setting something up, I know it is. And I want to know what. It's serving a narrative and I know it.” He mutters, putting a hand over his head as he bounces his leg. Will hesitates before putting a hand on his back, waiting for Mike to jolt away in disgust. When that doesn’t happen, he speaks. “Mike…this isn't like a campaign. It's not leading up to anything. It's just…happening.” Mike shakes his head, biting his lip. “Life imitates art, you know that Will.” He says, glaring at the screen. “There is no way this isn't setting up something. All these events, the way things are slowly ramping up. Someone is trying something.” He mutters. “Its a plan, a layout. They're testing the waters.”
Will shakes his head, removing his hand and sharing a confused look with Eleven. “He sounds like Murray.” He mouths, making her giggle.
He takes another drink.
Lucas: Sweeter, bolder… better.
Max shakes her head, faking disgust. “Never say that again, you sound like you're reading an ad.” She says, scowling. Lucas snorts, tugging her back in. “Whatever, you guys just don't respect my superior taste buds.” Max rolls her eyes. “Whatever makes you sleep at night.”
Mike: You’re insane.
Lucas: So, you prefer the original Thing?
Mike: What? No. I’m not talking about The Thing, I’m talking about New Coke.
Mike nods. “New Coke is ass.” He agrees, hand still half covering his mouth like he's solving a complicated math problem and not watching Lucas’ discuss his worse tastes.
Lucas: It’s the same concept, dude.
Mike: Uh, actually, it’s not the same concept.
Lucas: It is the same concept.
Mike looks over at Will. “It kinda was the same concept.” He worries his lips, thinking. “Maybe it's getting at me being unable to agree?” He mutters, trailing off. Will snaps his hands. “Hey,” he says as Mike's eyes refocus. “Ground control to Major Tom, what are you talking about?” He asks but Mike has nothing to say, shaking his head. “Nothing conclusive.” He says simply, ignoring Will's face scrunch up at his words.
Mike: No, it’s not.
Lucas raises his voice.
Lucas: Yes, it is!
El: Hey!
Eleven yanks the blindfold off and looks at them.
Mike: Sorry.
Lucas: Sorry.
There’s a small gap of silence.
Mike: Did you… find him?
El looks at him.
Dustin snorts. “She’s so over it, dude.” He remarks. Mike rolls his eyes, rubbing Eleven’s shoulders. “I was being kinda loud, huh?” He mutters, brows furrowed in deep thought. Eleven jolts at the unexpected contact.
The Party walks starts exiting the store, Lucas pushing a shopping cart full of fireworks.
Lucas: The movies? Dustin’s so freaked out about the gate, he decides to go watch a movie? Yeah, makes total sense.
Dustin stares at him unrepentantly. Lucas puts his hands up. “Hey, I understand now. But it sounded pretty crazy at the time.” He explains. Dustin sputters, waving his hands around. “Our entire lives are insane!” Lucas shrugs.
Max: You’re positive he said “gate” and not “great”?
Will: Yeah, like, “this movie i’m watching is great.”
El: Sounded like gate.
Mike: Which would explain how the Mind Flayer’s still alive.
Will groans, running a hand down his face. “Why can't they just die.” He complains. Eleven scowls, glaring at the screen. “Because they're mouthbreathers.” Unconsciously, the rest of the group echo back. “Mouthbreathers.” Steve shivers, jolting. “Ugh, stop that.” He grumbles, tucking a hand behind his head. “Reminds me of the shining, it's creepy.” Robin rolls her eyes. “Yeah, come play with us Danny.” She says, attempting to mimic the twins' echo. Steve shivers again. Robin shoves him. “Baby.”
Nancy: Yeah, we just have to shut it again.
Will: Then the monster dies.
Max: But if not, we always have Lucas’ fireworks.
There’s a heavy dose of sarcasm in Max’s voice.
Lucas: Keep mocking my plan, Max. Keep mocking it. I wanna hear you say it again, because you keep doubting me. You keep doubting me!
Lucas turns to Max with the biggest shit eating grin on his face, which Max pointedly ignores.
Max: Ridiculous.
Lucas: Will? We’re going to prove them wrong, right?
Lucas grabs Max's chin, directing it towards him. “Anything to say, Mayfield?” He teases, a smirk on his face. Max clicks her tongue, lips pursed. “Nothing at all actually, why?” She says, crossing her arms. He leans closer. “Oh really?” He mutters, wiggling his brows. “You sure?” The two stay quiet for a couple painful moments. Max sighs. “It wasn't as stupid as it could've been.” She says. Lucas whoops, throwing his arms up. “I'm okay with that!” He says as she shoves him, face pink from the scene he's causing.
We focus on the spot where the cleaned up Eleven, and some of the blood left on the ground starts to form into flesh.
The next thing we see is Steve and Robin flushing the toilets to get rid of their puke. Robin is laying on her back in her stall, her feet up against the door.
Dustin pauses, sitting up. “Weird, why would it show us this?” He mutters to himself. Looking over at the two. “Did you speak about anything important?” He says, only noticing how pale Robin looks in the light. “Huh,” he mumbles, slipping back down. Last time they showed something like this was Will in castle Byers or Hopper and Joyce arguing. So either it doesn't matter or it's really important. Flavor text, as Mike would call it. That or characterization. Dustin’s face screws up, stomach flipping at the thought of thinking of them like some characters. He doesn't like it but the implication of this all being recorded, all the fancy angles, all the useless talking that should be cut out if they were supposedly here to learn how to save themselves? They're probably being used as entertainment.
He grimaces, crossing his arms. What sick fuck gets off on kids being tormented like this? How would this be entertainment? However, he remembers all the times he watched movies and the characters were miserable. Maybe, he wonders, it's only weird because it's them. He wouldn't exactly think he was sick because he watched Marty McFly start to disappear and saw how panicked he was. But that's sort of the same situation they're in right now. Dustin sighs deeply, resting his chin in his hands. Heavy.
Robin: The ceiling stopped spinning for me. Is it still spinning for you?
Steve looks up.
Steve: Holy shit. No. You think we puked it all up?
Jonathan blinks slowly. “No…it was injected.” He says, scrubbing his eyes with his palms. “It probably just ran its course.” He mutters. Steve scoffs, rolling his eyes. “Okay smart pants.” He grumbles but doesn't do much else because Robin is strangling his hand.
Robin: Maybe. Ask me something. Interrogate me.
She puts on a Russian accent for the last part.
Steve: Okay. Interrogate you, sure. Um… when was the last time you, uh, peed your pants?
Robin: Today.
Dustin scrunches his face up. “Oh, gross.” He mutters, expecting a response but Robin is staring at her feet like she wishes the ground will just swallow her whole right there and then.
Steve: What?
Robin: When the Russian doctor took out the bone saw.
Robin tightens her grip on his hand. Steve hisses, tugging his hand. “Ow man.” He mutters, wincing. He attempts to pull away but she just tugs him back. “I need you here by me.” She whispers, deadly serious. Steve pauses, shoulders slumping. “Yeah man, of course.” He adjusts, scooting closer until he's basically in her chair. “Better?” He asks. She stares at him before bursting into helpless giggles. “Not even close.” She snickers. He rolls his eyes, moving to get up. “Okay asshole.” He mutters but she tugs him back down. “No, don't. I need it.” He mutters, using his shoulder to block her view. “These jumpsuits are fucking horrendous.” She mutters. Steve nods, rubbing circles on the back of her hand. “Oh I know, just disgusting.” He says, agreeing. Robin shutters, swallowing her spit. “Like throw up.” He nods. “Just awful.” She shivers again. “I’m gonna puke.” She whispers, trembling. Steve sniffs. “Might make the jump suit better.” He says plainly. She bursts into laughter, doubling over until her chest is almost touching his thigh.
They both laugh.
Steve: Oh, my god.
Robin: It was just a little bit, though.
She giggles.
Steve: Yeah, it’s definitely still in her system.
Eddie hums, looking the two up and down. “Yeah, she is smaller.” He mutters, leaning back.
Robin sits up properly as they continue laughing.
Robin: All right, my turn.
Steve: Okay. Hit me.
Robin: Have you… ever been in love?
Robin gags. “I can't do this.” She whispers, vision going blurry at the edges. Steve squeezes her hand. “Yes, you can.” He says firmly. “You're going to have to.”
Steve: Yep. Nancy Wheeler. First semester, senior year.
Nancy grimaces, looking away. “Oh jeez,” she whispers, squeezing Jonathan’s knee. “Is it weird to say I don't wanna hear this?” She mutters. Jonathan shrugs. “Probably, but who cares. We're all weirdos now.” He says, a shy smile on his face. He places his hand on top of hers, squeezing lightly.
He imitates a gun shot and then chuckles.
Robin: Oh, my god. She’s such a priss.
“Rude.” Nancy mutters to herself but it goes ignored.
Steve: Hm. Turns out, not really.
Robin: Are you still in love with Nancy?
Steve: No.
That comes as a shock to some in the room. “Wild,” Jonathan mutters, rolling something between his forefinger and thumb. Dustin jitters in his seat, excited. “Look! It will show you!” He says, tapping his foot rapidly. Erica looks over, watching Robin struggle to not throw up. “I'm not so sure about that.” She says plainly.
Robin: Why not?
Steve: …I think it’s because I found someone who’s a little bit better for me.
Robins’s face furrows a bit.
Steve groans, squinting. “This is so embarrassing.” He mutters. Robin snorts, “you're telling me.” She mutters before doubting over so she doesn't throw up.
Steve: It’s crazy. Ever since Dustin got home, he’s been saying, “you know, you gotta find your Suzie. You gotta find your Suzie.”
Robin: Wait, who’s Suzie?
Steve: It’s some girl from camp, I guess his girlfriend. To be honest with you, I’m not 100% sure she’s even real. But that’s not- that’s not really the point. That doesn’t matter. The point is, this girl, you know, the one that I like, it’s somebody that I… didn’t even talk to in school.
Dustin's eyes bulge and he shakes Erica rapidly. “Look! Look!” Erica’s eyes narrow, brows furrowing. “There is no way.” She whispers, baffled. “You can't be right.”
Lucas’ eyes widened. “Oh.” He says, realizing where this is going. “Oh, I think he’s gonna.” He says, making a heart motion. Eleven softens, a smile forming on her face. “Oh, that's so romantic.” She says softly. Max shakes her head, eyes narrowed. “I don't buy it.” In her opinion, she's seen plenty of people like Robin back in California. She got a bit of an inkling about Robin and based off of it? Even if Steve is professing his love to her, there is no way in hell she's going to accept it. That is if she's right about her little hunch.
Robin’s face softens.
Erica's jaw drops. “There is no fucking way.” She whispers as Dustin starts to look smug.
Steve: And I don’t even know why. Maybe cause Tommy H. would’ve made fun of me, or… I wouldn’t be… prom king. It’s stupid, I mean, Dustin’s right, it’s all a bunch of bullshit anyways.
Dustin bounces in excitement, hands trembling. Joyce softens, leaning into Hopper. “Oh, that's so sweet.” She whispers, rubbing Hopper's arms. Murray glares at the screen. “Nope, can't see it.” He says, ignoring the glare Hopper sends his way.
Robin inhales deeply, hands trembling. “I'm gonna pass out.” She says, shaking. Steve snorts. “Maybe stop riding my thigh then?” He says, making Robin realize she is basically halfway into Steve’s lap by this point. “Oh, yeah, right.” She mutters but makes no move to scoot off. Steve rolls his eyes. “Weirdo.” That makes her gag again and he instantly brings his hand back to her back to soothe her. “There there…or something.” He pinches his brows together. “Do I need to hold your hair back?” He asks. She snuggles, rubbing her eyes until they're puffy and red. “Not yet." She says, voice cracking.
The emotion on Robin’s face is almost impossible to read.
Steve: Because, when I think about it, I should’ve been hanging out with this girl the whole time. First of all, she’s hilarious. She’s so funny. I feel like, this summer, I have laughed harder than I have laughed… in a really long time.
Nancy smiles, leaning closer to Jonathan. “...wow.” She whispers, a soft smile on her face. It's a bit sad, a bit happy, more melancholy than anything. Her heart is soaked in grief and longing. “Just…wow.” Jonathan leans back, arm over Nancy’s shoulder. “I know right?” He mutters, eyes warm. “I never expected that outta Steve.” He says. Nancy hums. “I mean, I never saw them as a couple but I can kinda see it? I guess?” She mutters, tilting her head. Jonathan laughs, squeezing her shoulder. “Well, if they're happy.”
Robin smiles a bit, but her face soon falls in a sad adjacent look.
Erica tracks it, eyes narrowing. “...huh.” she says plainly. Dustin smirks. “Finally admitting I'm right?” Erica shakes her head, pursing her lips. “Never in a million years.”
Steve: And she’s smart. Way smarter than me. You know, she can crack, like, top secret Russian codes and… you know? She’s honestly unlike anyone I’ve ever even met before.
Eleven sighs, curling up. “Its like the movies.” She whispers fondly. Max hesitates, worrying her lip. “Yeah, a little too much.” She mutters. Despite popular opinion, she's not deaf and she can hear when Mike goes on his insane rambles. And, unfortunately, she can admit when he's onto something. Every time they've done something story book romance, something sickly sweet, straight from the films? It never works. It seems to backfire badly. She doesn’t think this is going to work out of Steve. Her eyes trail over to Eleven, then Mike, and a pang of grief hits her. Or them.
Robin brings her knees up to her chest and buries her face in her knees, not responding.
Steve: Robin? Robin, did you just OD in there?
Eddie pauses, seemingly realizing before anybody else. “Oh no.” He whispers, a hand reaching up to touch his lips. Robin’s voice cracks as she turns away from the screen. “Please.” She whispers as buries her face in Steve’s shoulder. He rubs her back, sighing. “Almost there.” He mutters, bringing a hand up to scrub it through her hair. “Just a couple more seconds.” She shakes her head. “I don't want to.” She whispers, tightening her grip on him. He smiles weakly, bouncing her a bit to get her to look at him. “That sucks, you kinda have to though.” He says with a crooked smile, making her crack up. “You're an asshole.” She sniffles. He shrugs. “I'm okay with that.”
You can hear the concern in his voice.
Robin: No.
Robin sighs shakily.
Robin: I… am still alive.
Robin’s heart feels strangled, she tries to breathe but it gets caught in her throat. The “awws” and “ohs” of the room are grating on her ears. She trembles again, feeling sick. She can't take this. The only thing that's keeping her from throwing up is Steve’s hand grounding her. Which, might she say, is not helping the allegations whatsoever. Steve raises an eyebrow. “You okay?” He asks, rubbing little patterns into her back. She sniffles, glaring weakly at him. “Do I look okay?” She blubbers, wiping her nose and accidentally bringing Steve’s hand with him. Steve sighs, wiping the snot off the back of his wrist. “Okay, first, that's disgusting.” He says, not really mad. “Secondly, you'll be fine. These guys are all freaks. They have Murray here, I don't think they care if you like women. Half of them like women.” He says, throwing his hands up. “I mean, who doesn't like boobies! They're boobies!” She groans, feeling sick. “Pleade stop saying Boobs.” He rolls his eyes, gesturing with his hand. This time he's tugging her hand along. “Its just boobs!”
Robin grimaces, leaning back and almost falling off because she forgot she didn't have the chair back behind her. “Boobies doesn't even sound like a word anymore.” She complains, pouting. Steve smiles dumbly. “Isn't that a good thing?” He says, poking her. She pauses before snorting, giggling into his shoulder. “Yeah,” She says, feeling better. “Yeah, it is.”
Steve slides under the stall separator and into Robin’s so they can be face to face.
Robin: The floor’s disgusting.
Steve hums. “More disgusting than these tracksuits?” She shoves him gently, he puts his hands up in surrender. She sighs, shaking her head. “I mean, the piss yellow tile isn't helping.” She mutters, making Steve snicker.
Steve: Yeah, well, I already got a bunch of blood and puke on my shirt, so… what do you think?
Robin: About?
Steve: This girl.
Dustin grins, giving a thumbs up to the screen. Erica just shakes her head, getting a feeling that something is wrong. “I don't like this.” She says, feeling eerily like she's seeing something she shouldn't. This feels private, more private than anything else. It feels like Mike and Will in the rain, it feels different. She adverts her eyes, shuffling awkwardly.
Robin: She sounds awesome.
Steve: She is awesome. And what about the guy?
Robin: I think he’s on drugs and he’s not thinking straight.
Joyce’s face falls, brows furrowed. “Huh?” She says, sitting up. Hopper shakes his head, realizing but not comprehending the full scoop. “Oh that's too bad, kid. Tough break.” He says, genuinely feeling sorry.
Steve: Really? Cause I think he’s thinking a lot more clearly than usual.
Eleven shakes her head, biting her lip. “...that's,” she stops herself, unable to find the right words to say. “Wrong.” Robin flinches, curling up more.
Robin: He’s not. Look… he doesn’t even know this girl. And if he did know her, like- like really know her, I don’t think he’d even want to be her friend.
Max’s eyes widen, mouth parting. “...oh no.” She whispers, mortified. “Oh that's…” she gets the immediate feeling of being naked. This shouldn't be shown, she shouldn't know this yet, this is…”wrong.” She whispers, gripping Lucas’ hand. This should've been her decision, Max feels. The injustice of this all strikes her, the complete invalidating of her privacy, of all their privacy. Again, she can admit when Mike is onto something, and this is all just a big, worse, version of Eleven’s spying. It sickens her. This all disgusts her. And seeing Robin, this girl she barely knows or cares about, secrets torn out of her and put on display for everyone in this room to see and judge? It sucks, it really sucks. Robin doesn't know her, Robin doesn't know Hopper or Joyce, she certainly doesn't know Murray. This shouldn't be for them, this isn't for them. Yet it's here, all vulnerable and raw right on the screen in technicolor. Her stomach churns.
Steve: No, that’s not true. No way is that true.
Dustin sits up, confused. “I…what's going on?” He asks, looking behind him to see Robin curling away. His brows furrow, slinking down into his seat. “This isn’t right.” He says, biting his lip.
Robin, however, flinches back. She is hearing their words, and taking it in all the wrong ways. “That's three no's.” She whispers to Steve, trembling. Steve sighs, rubbing her back. “They didn't mean it that way.” He stresses. Robin sputters, throwing her hands around. “How else could they mean it, Steve?” She asks, eyes welling up in mortification. “I should've known?” She whispers, shaking her head. “People like me, we can't have nice things.” She mutters, pulling herself off of Steve and back onto her seat. “Robin-” He calls out, reaching for her. She shakes her head, knocking his hand away with a smack that turns heads. “No Steve.” She says, burrowing her head into her knees. “This can't be saved. I'm…” She fumbles for a word before landing on the one she's been told all her life.
“I'm wrong.” She says, the word falling out of her mouth wet and raw. It feels like someone scooped her chest out with a silver spoon, leaving nothing but aching hollow insides, weak bones, and rot. Rot that spreads, illness that infects, her love is sick and it's making her sick. Not for the first time, she wonders why she couldn't just love Steve like that. She tucks herself tighter, feeling sorry for herself, and prepping herself to be an outcast amongst the outcasts once more.
He sits up properly.
Robin: Listen to me, Steve. It’s shocked me to my core, but I like you. I really like you. But I’m not like your other friends. And I’m not like Nancy Wheeler.
Nancy winces, looking away. “Oh, that's not…” she trails off, making Robin feel somehow worse. “Robbie,” Steve tries but she won't even look at him. He feels like a punch would hurt less than this. Usually he knows just what to say to make her feel better, but now he's lost. He is completely and utterly out of his depth.
Steve: Robin, that’s exactly why I like you.
Robin scoffs.
Robin: Do you remember what I said about Click’s class? About me being jealous, and like, obsessed?
Mike's jaw drops a bit, finally clicking for him. “...oh.” He says, immediately getting what she's getting at. “Well, I'll be damned. It is a narrative.” He mutters. Will looks over at him, confused and feeling lost. “What?” He asks, trying to figure out what he's missing. “Just…I think you'll see.” Mike whispers rather quietly, feeling a bit off center after getting it.
Robin curls impossibly tighter, unable to hear their words but their whispers burn at the back of her neck. She both wants to yell at them to stop talking about her like she isn't there and curl into herself enough that she disappears. She ghosts her hands over her shoulders, the skin feeling strangely absent without Steve’s hands warming them. It's things like this that make her feel like she could love Steve. His hands, the way he makes her laugh with how stupid he is, the way he only eats the pink starbursts, the way he just makes her feel better. Then she imagines touching him like that, kissing him like that, and it feels like a sharp left hook to the jaw. It's like her body goes into overdrive to remind herself that she isn't like that. She reminds herself that she could find comfort in pretending she wants a boy like that, but it isn't true. It's never true.
Despite how nice Steve is, or funny, or how good he makes her feel or handsome, though she doesn’t see it personally. The truth is that she can never love Steve that way, any boy that way really. Her heart just doesn't speak that way, and if it did? Robin doesn't think she'd listen anyway.
Steve: Yeah.
Robin: It isn’t because I had a crush on you. It’s because… she wouldn’t stop staring at you.
Steve: Mrs. Click?
Soft laughs break out but they're subdued, quiet. For the first time, Robin wishes they were louder.
Robin: Tammy Thompson.
Lucas’ eyes light up as he covers his mouth. “Oh shit,” he whispers. Guilt curls in her stomach, staring at the two. He shouldn't be seeing this. The inherent wrongness hitting him like a truck. The fact that this wasn't meant for him is undeniable now. He looks at Max and sees the same look in her eyes. He doesn't feel bad about her liking girls, he likes girls, he just knows he isn't supposed to see this. It makes him shift uncomfortably, the vulnerability smacking him across the face and leaving its sharp ache against his cheek.
Steve looks confused.
Robin: I wanted her to look at me. But… she couldn’t pull her eyes away from you and your stupid hair. And I didn’t understand, because you would get bagel crumbs all over the floor. And you asked dumb questions. And you were a douchebag. And- and you didn’t even like her and… I would go home… and just scream into my pillow.
Steve tries again but when Robin doesn't look at him, he stares. He watches her, his larger than life Robin, his best friend curled up so small. Bathed under an ocean of turgid lights from the screen making her seem impossibly tinier, the paleness of her skin, her eyes at him on the screen as he, as she, professes her feelings. It makes his stomach sink like a stone. He sighs, scooting under he's in her space. She looks up for a second but he just wraps his arms around her. She opens her mouth to protest but he cuts her off. “Just hear me out,” He mutters, adjusting himself to face her. “Or let me in.” He runs a hand through her hair before fixing the collar of her jumpsuit. “Look, Robin. I don't care what they think. I don't care what Nancy thinks, or Eddie, or even Henderson.” He says, rubbing her shoulder. “Even though I'd miss them, hell I miss Nancy now. But they aren't you, Robbie. I'd miss you like a limb, like a sister.”
She chokes up but he continues. “I'd miss your dumb jokes, I'd miss your teasing, I'd miss your hair and laughter and girl problems and crooked teeth, I'd miss the bits of skin.”Her nose wrinkles up, making him snicker. “Gross, I know. I'd even miss the way you use my hand to wipe your nose, which might be impossibly grosser.” She chuckles wetly, making him snicker. “I'd miss the way you punched me. I'd miss the way you mock me when I don't get your dumb movie references.” He says softly, running a hand through his mussled up hair, laughing at himself. “I'd miss the way you mock my hair. I'd just miss everything about you.” He struggles to put his feelings into words, strangled by expectations and the weight of eyes on him, the weight of the girl in front of him wringing his neck the most. “I'd show up to the places we went most, hoping you'd be there. I'd always look next to me at family video expecting you to be there and,” he shrugs genuinely in a disarray. “I-i don't know what I'd do if you weren't there. “He snuggles, wiping his nose. “Just…don't make me go, Robin.” He says finally, bowing his head.
Robin stares at him in amazement, she just can't believe this was the douchebag they called King Steve just a few months ago. She sniffles wetly, pushing her face into the crook of his shoulder. “Yeah, yeah,” she snorts, wiping his nose. “Yeah, you can stay.” She mutters, bracing herself for impact.
He fumbles for words, trying to find the most accurate way to describe himself
Steve: But Tammy Thompson’s a girl.
Ripples go through the room and everything falls quiet, nobody is able to tear their eyes from the screen.
Robin’s tone softens.
Robin: Steve.
Steve: Yeah?
“...shit.” Murray whispers, wiping his eyes. Joyce looks over, confused. “Are you crying?” She asks quietly, brows furrowed. He pushes up his glasses, wiping at the corner of his eyes. “No,” he says, voice wavering. “This screen is just very bright.”
Robin snickers again, sounding slightly less congested.
Dustin hesitates, looking over. “So you're…?” He asks, ignoring the way Erica smacks his arm. Robin hesitates, looking at Steve before nodding. “Yeah,” she clears her throat, embarrassed at the way her voice cracks. “Yeah, I'm…I'm…” the word gets stuck in her throat so she just nods and looks away. “Yeah.”
It's quiet.
She curls into herself more.
Eleven furrows her brows in confusion.
Steve's arm tightens over her as the silence thickens.
Finally, “That's…fine.” A small voice says, the room turns to a small, redheaded, girl who is half hiding under her boyfriend's arm. The girl, Max, clears her throat. Being brave in a way she hasn't had to in a long, long, time. “There is…nothing wrong with that.” She struggles to get out, voice sounding kinda weak. It's so strange for her, out of place, and it is what makes it hurt more. This strong, bold, girl, now weak at the knees. And yet still finding the strength to defend her, some lesbo that she doesn’t even know. It sparks something in Robin. Max clears her throat, getting a bit more power behind it. “We have…plenty of people like that in California.”
Eleven perks up, not really understanding but knowing. “Yeah, yeah, we do.” She says, playing with a strand of hair. “Um, I think so.” She says, trailing off. She stares at her lap, trying to piece out why everything is so awkward. Lucas sighs, squeezing Max's shoulder. He looks around the room before eventually meeting Robin’s eyes. “I don't have a problem if you're…like that.” He says, deep black eyes staring into blue ones. He is being completely, entirely, earnest. “I don't think anybody in our party would.” He says, looking at his feet. “We all got our things that make us a freak.” He pauses, tilting his head and giving her a crooked smile. “Not that you're a freak.” He mutters, shrugging.
Robin laughs wetly, staring at her shaking hands. “Yeah, thanks.” She swallows thickly, feeling like sludge is going down her throat. “Thanks kid.” She says, staring deeply at her hands. “Thanks.” Just like that, words of support erupt around her but it all feels like nothing, radio static. Pure, unadulterated, happiness builds in her chest until she's bowing over Steve’s legs. Giggles burst from her lips like wild flowers, the petals clearing her throat until she is dappled in every color of nature. For the first time in a while, she feels free.
She presses her head into Steve’s shoulder, little shocks of laughter spilling from her lips every now and then. He smiled, shaking her slightly. “Told you it would be fine.” He says, a big grin on his face like he won a million dollars. Like seeing Robin happy and safe was the best thing in the world to him, and it makes her impossibly more happy. “Yeah,” she chokes out in-between laughter. “Yeah, you did.”
Robin gives him a little sad look. It finally clicks for him.
Steve: Oh.
Robin: Oh.
Steve: Holy shit.
Dustin shakes his head, in shock. Erica smiles slightly, nudging him. “I guess you were wrong after all.” She mutters, startling him out of his thoughts. “Holy shit, I was wrong.” He whispers but he somehow sounds excited about that. Erica shakes her head as he vibrates in his seat. “You're so weird.” She mutters, turning back to the screen.
Robin: Yeah. Holy shit.
There’s a long stretch of silence.
Robin: Steve… did you OD over there?
Robin snickers, pressing herself to his side. “I thought you were going to leave me right there and then.” She admits, scrubbing at her eyes aggressively with the palms of her hands. Steve stares at her like she just said the earth was flat. “I would never leave you.” He says simply. Robin chokes, laughing. “I know that now,” she shoves him. “Dingus.”
Steve rolls his eyes, leaning back. “Well, moments over.” He says so dryly it makes her crack up more. “It's like middle school all over again-” his words are overshadowed by her laughter but he keeps talking in the same, dry, voice. “Just mean names and bullying-” he talks over her, even as she shoves him. “I can't believe my friend would bully me.” He says, shaking his head. Robin snorts, shoving him a final time. “Please shut up,” She bubbles. “My ribs hurt.”
Steve: No, I just, uh… just thinking.
Robin: Okay.
Steve rubs Robin’s shoulder, she rolls it but doesn't push her off. “Why are you kneading me like bread?” She asks, baffled. Steve chokes before bowing over. “Well, fuck you too. Next time I won't comfort you.” He grumbles, huffing to himself.
Steve: I mean, yeah. Tammy Thompson, you know, she’s cute and all, but… I mean, she’s a total dud.
“Oh my god,” Nancy whispered, a hand covering her mouth. She smiles secretly, nudging a still dumb founded Jonathan. “Looks like Steve still hasn't discovered tact.” She mutters, snickering to herself. Jonathan shakes his head, baffled. “l guess.” He mutters, blinking slowly. He just, can't reconcile the guy who called him a queer to the guy who just opened up his arms to this girl. The guy who tried to beat the shit out of him in a back alley and got him arrested, is the same guy pouring his heart out to some chick. The guy who bullied him and spread around that he killed his own brother, is defending and joking with a girl he would've bullied the hell out of just a year ago. It…it just doesn't make sense to Jonathan, it doesn't make sense at all.
Robin looks lightly shocked.
Robin: She is not.
Steve: Yes, she is. She wants to be, like, a singer. She wants to move to like, Nashville and shit.
Mike furrows his brows. “Like Tennessee?” He says, disgusted. “Who the hell wants to move from Indiana to Tennessee? That's like…nothing! It's just more expensive!” He sputters. Steve gestures. “That's what I was saying!” He yells, throwing his hands up. Robin sighs, shaking her head. “Okay, yes, I get it. Tammy Thompson is a dud, I understand. Can we get off my choices in women?” Steve shakes his head firmly. “Not until you make better ones.” He mutters, in disbelief.
Robin: She has dreams.
Steve: She can’t even hold a tune. She’s practically tone-deaf. Have you heard her? All the time.
Eleven cringes. “Is she really like that?” Five voices ring out across the rooms. “Absolutely.” Robin blushes, looking away. “It was charming.” Eddie scoffs, looking away. “Yeah, if you find a dying cat charming.”he snorts.
Steve sings extremely off tune.
Steve: You see me now tonight…
Robin laughs.
Robin: Shut up.
Steve: You see-
Robin: She does not sound like that.
Nancy snorts, looking over. “She kinda does.” She mutters into Jonathan's ear, making him crack up.
Steve: She sounds exactly- that’s a great impression of her.
Robin: She does not. You sound like a Muppet.
Steve: She sounds like a Muppet. She sounds like a Muppet giving birth.
Joyce snuggles back, a soft smile on her face as she watches the two interact. It's nice to see two people so made for each other, even if they aren't romantically involved.
Steve sings once again, this time with an impression of a Kermit voice. Robin joins in on the singing.
Steve: Exactly!
Robin: I know!
They both burst into laughter. The door to the bathroom slams open, interrupting them. Dustin and Erica walk in.
Dustin: Okay. What the hell?
They both burst into laughter once again.
—-
When the screen goes dark, nobody really knows what to do. They all stay in their seats for a bit. It's Murray that gets up first, paving the way as he mutters something about needing to use the restroom. He shuffles between seats, door swinging close behind him in the dim room. After that, people awkwardly shuffle out.
Jonathan feels a soft pat on his shoulder, looking up to meet Nancy’s warm eyes. “C'mon?” She says, jerking her head towards the door. Jonathan hesitates, the warmth of Nancy’s hand seeping into the jacket of his jumpsuit. He sighs, shaking his head and feeling his hair drag against his cheek. “I think I'll…I'll sit here for a bit.” He says, smiling assuredly. Despite his tone, she looks decidedly unsure but pulls her hand away anyways. Jonathan finds himself struggling to not pull it back. “Okay then…” Nancy starts, sucking her top lip in a bit to kiss her teeth. “I'll be in my room if you need me.” She starts walking towards the door before stopping and looking over her shoulder. “Don’t spend too long thinking, alright?” She says teasingly. Jonathan rolls his eyes. “The terror, I know-” but he's cut off by the door swinging shut. His voice tapers off and he swings his head back to his knees.
The room is uncomfortably empty now, like being the only person in a stadium. A movie theater would be more accurate. The screens are dark and the only light is a few dim lamps along the wall. It makes him feel alone, so alone. The air conditioner kicks on with a harsh rattle, like a dying man's cough, it makes him wince.
Jonathan’s shoulders can't help but hunch in as he stares at the blank screen, willing it to come on, to rewind, to make sure what he saw was correct. Unfortunately, or fortunately based on how you look at it, he's not El. That means he has to process things the old fashion way. He can't believe it. At all. Steve Harrington, the Steve Harrington who called him a queer and said he killed his brother. The Steve Harrington who mocked him all his life. That Steve Harrington just accepted some random girl coming out to him in a bathroom of all places. Are you serious? Was all it took to not get bullied by that asshole was to be a girl, get beat up by Russians, and a bathroom stall? The idea of Steve, even after all this time, being an actually good person is fascinating to him.
Same guy who called him a freak is now a nice person, who knew? Not him, that's for damn sure. He spent years being a social pariah. He ate lunch Alone with a capital A. He had no girlfriend, much less friends who were girls or boys. However, Jonathan adjusts in his seat, California changed him. Told him a year ago that he would've been not only a stoner but a stoner with a friend? He would not have believed himself. First, he doesn’t believe anybody with vampire looking hands, not even himself. Secondly, he didn’t believe in things like time travel until now. Which, at this point, anything is possible. Still, he was such a social outcast that he was basically mute to everyone. He's pretty sure some teachers didn't even know his voice. It's not like his household encouraged open discussions at the time either so why bother?
He had nothing to say, no opinions, nobody he wanted to talk to. He was too busy taking care of his brother and mom to care about who was fucking who and who liked him and who hated her. He just couldn't be bothered. Unfortunately, not talking doesn't leave a lot of openings to make friends. Not that he really cared at the time, he just had nothing to look forward to at school. Words hurt but at least he wasn't doing anything enough to get the shit kicked out of him. He was Jonathan “the freak” Byers. It was clear to everyone that he wanted his own personal space, or that he hated them, and he was just fine with that. That was until he got to California.
Nancy is great, she is. But nobody can tell him, not even Nancy herself, that she would've genuinely chosen to hang out with him if he didn't take that picture of Barb and they didn't get hunted down by the demogorgon. Hell, he wouldn’t have chosen to hang out with her either because it would've interrupted his peace. So yeah, Nancy's great, but Argyle chose him. He was fully intending on being a mime for the next year he had to be in California. But Argyle didn't let him, not for one minute. That man never shuts up, even when Jonathan wasn't saying a word. And when Jonathan did talk, Argyle listened. He didn't even know when he first smoked with Argyle, but he knows that he spit more words than a fire hydrant that first time. He never knew he had so much to say, but Argyle knew. Argyle always knows.
He can practically hear his voice in his head. Man, you just had like so much words like in your eyes, man. Yeah right, he scoffs though nobody can hear him.
Though, Argyle did get him that job, and it was probably the easiest job he's ever had. No running off to look at fucking rats. No weird guys, honestly he and Argyle were probably the weird guys because they were the only two people on shift when others had like a team of 3 to 5 people each shift. That or it's severely understaffed and the management can't do their job. Which is probably more likely since Argyle, and him, he's not going to deny it, get away with smoking on the job. Still, easy job. Just him and Argyle shooting the shit, making pizzas and delivering them. It was nice. He missed life being easy in a way it hasn't been since Will went missing. Argyle made life easy. Well, he made people think he wasn't a serial killer at least. They just thought he was a druggie. Which, you wouldn't think was better but it actually was. Surprisingly.
His classmates actually asked him for things instead of avoiding him like he had the plague. And if he didn't know the answer, they just assumed he was high instead of acting like he was slow in the head. He didn’t have to deal with girls giggling and going up to him to fake asking him out. Like, nice try Michelle but he knows what answer that will get him. In California, people actually thought he was kinda cool. It was weird to experience. Especially since a lot of people knew his name and not for the wrong reasons! They just…thought he was cool. And though he never connected with anybody as much as he connected with Argyle, people still liked him. He does remember dodging some really eager sophomore that wanted him to join the photography club. Other than that, everyone was really chill and helpful. He was chill.
Jonathan shivers as he leaves the theater, the hallway colder than the room. He never really saw anybody like Steve there, Jonathan thinks as he stuffs his thumbs into his pockets. Sure there were popular people, there were bullies, but there weren't popular people that everyone knew, and there weren't bullies who picked on every weird kid that passed them by. There were bullies but they picked on one person and most people just kinda blew them off. And there were popular people but it wasn't like everyone knew them and listened to them. There were so many people in such a crowded place that someone could be a star player and half the population still wouldn't know their name. For once, his own insignificance was comforting. Even if he was known as a freak, who cared because it's not like everyone would've known. It wasn't like Steve telling people he was queer would've made people avoid him. If anything, he snickers quietly, it might've made him slightly more popular.
Still, after all this time has passed, his opinion on Steve still hasn't changed. He doesn’t like the guy. He might've saved his life, he might've saved his brothers, he might've changed and became a better person. But it doesn't change the fact that he was an asshole. Robin forgave Steve, Nancy seems to have, a lot of people actually. Jonathan sighs, shouldering past another door. As much as he wants to to blame all his problems on Steve, or Tommy.H or some other mysterious third party, he knows he's partly to blame himself. One of the biggest things he learned in California is that no label will stick unless he embraces it himself. He spent so long being Jonathan “loser, Creepo, weird” Byers and instead of trying to change it, he just shrugged and moved on, embracing that was what he was always going to be. It might have saved him a lot of heartbreak, but it certainly did him no favors.
Argyle taught him important things but it was him that came to the final, cliche, thing. People change a lot. He changed a lot. In contrast, he knows others that hardly did. It all comes down to how much someone wants to change. Steve could've stayed the same, but he didn't. Jonathan could've kept being a loner who only had his brother for a friend, but he didn't. If he wanted to, he could've spent his whole life in a tiny little bubble wondering why he was such a freaky-deaky than bam, that's what's going to happen. Nothing is going to change unless he wants it too. Whatever label Steve stuck him with three years ago doesn't matter, it didn’t matter until he accepted it himself, and it certainly doesn't matter now that he's grown out of it. He's not going to flinch and simper back if Steve wants to call him a queer. It's not going to happen, not just because Steve’s not the guy to do that anymore, but Jonathan is no longer the type to simper. Unless he's delusional, nobody is going to know him better than him.
And he knows that he doesn't like Steve. He respects the guy, he's man enough to admit it. He trusts Steve to have his back. But like? It's never going to happen. Steve can save an orphanage from a burning church Ponyboy Curtis style but Jonathan never liked the outsiders when he had to read it in school, mostly because kids giggled when he read, and is a bitter man. He's not going to hold it against Steve, but if anybody is going to hold a grudge? It's going to be him.
Jonathan sighs, trudging towards Nancy’s room when someone bumps into him. He hits the wall, baffled.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
“Sorry man,” Lucas shouts, looking over his shoulder to see Jonathan with a puzzled look on his face. He's unable to stay for long as he almost loses Dustin to the corner. “Dustin!” He snaps sharply, attempting to mimic the voice Jason uses during a game. “Dustin,” He pushes himself off the corner, picking up speed. “You get back here right this instant!” Dustin keeps speedwalking, refusing to answer him. Lucas groans in frustration, starting to jog but Dustin just walks faster. With the way he's going, he might as well join track because it seems like Lucas just can't keep up. “Dustin! C'mon! Just talk to me!” He says, getting frustrated. If he knew that asking Dustin to talk about Hellfire club would've led to Dustin basically running like he’s on fire himself, he would've cornered them in a room. “I'm good.” Dustin says, keeping his eyes forward. “I don't think you are, actually.” Lucas says, jogging after him. “I know I am.” Dustin snaps, throwing open a door and pushing himself inside. He attempts to close the door but Lucas sticks his foot in the doorway, refusing to let it close. Lucas glares. “Well, I'm not!” He pushes his way inside.
Lucas looks up, slamming the door closed behind him only to get smacked in the face with a paper. “...what the shit?” He says, looking up to see that a solid 85 percent of the floor space was covered with papers. “...who the fuck needs a room like this?” He mutters, pulling the paper back to see what looks like a script for some show. His brows furrow, toeing aside a different thicker paper that he almost slipped on coming into the room. “This has to be a graveyard for dead trees or something…” He mutters, confused. He looks to the side to see the stack it came from, Percy something? The rest is cut off. It's not important though. He throws the paper to the side. Dustin laughs nervously, attempting to back up to avoid Lucas’ disappointed stare. “Well, the busier you are, the messier your workplace is. That’s just the facts.” Lucas doesn't understand how anyone can get work done in this kinda atmosphere but he'll call it a fucking miracle and move on. His nose does curl up at the familiar turn of phrase.
He scrubs a hand down his face, exasperated. He mutters under his breath. “Erica's been rubbing off on you too much-” He shakes his head, pointing at Dustin. “That's a fat fucking excuse if I've ever heard one.” He says firmly, scowling. “But I should've come to expect it because I've heard nothing but excuses from you lately!” Dustin swallows thickly. “Lucas-” but he cuts him off. “Why did you run from me, Dustin? What did I do?” He stresses, scratching at his cheek. He is truly lost here. He doesn't think he did anything wrong, he just wanted to stop the distance between them. Dustin chuckles nervously. “I didn't run, I walked.” He mutters, looking away. “ I just-” Dustin pauses, looking at Lucas. “I don't actually have a reason.” He admits, tugging his cap down to shade his eyes. “I just,” He sighs, shrugging. “I just didn't know what to say.”
“That's not an excuse.” Lucas says firmly, crossing his arms. Dustin almost chokes but Lucas was never one to take bullshit. He wasn't as wishy washy as Will and he isn't as quick to anger as Mike, he cuts to the point. Dustin snorts. “It wasn't meant to be.” Dustin mutters, shifting from foot to foot. Lucas is unimpressed. “It sounds like one.” He says firmly. As he goes to keep speaking, he realizes he's kinda flexing on Dustin and for the first time in a while, he becomes aware of the height difference between them. Not just the height difference, the difference in muscles and size. It used to be something they joked about, who was taller, scrawner, stronger, ect. But now? He can't help but feel awkward. He feels ginormous standing in front of the door like a body guard despite the difference not being that bad. It clicks in Lucas’ mind that this means something. Like how Troy was always bigger than them or his cronies were always taller. He means something different now, does Dustin actually think he's going to do something?
Lucas gets this swirling, guilty feeling in his stomach that one usually gets when they disappoint someone they look up to. He shifts back, shoulders slumping down, and watches as Dustin seemingly breathes a sigh of relief. “Dustin,” He says, watching him tense up. “...do you think I'm going to hurt you?” He asks, sounding pained. Dustin sputters, baffled. “What! No?!?” He shouts, waving his hand and accidentally knocking over a pile of paper. A knock comes from outside the door, making them both jump. “Is everything okay in there?” A distinctly feminine voice says. Dustin curses. “SHIT-” he coughs into his palm. “Yes ma'am!” Lucas looks at him, mouthing ‘ma'am?’ Trying to hold back his confused laughter. “We're good! No need to check up!” Dustin says, sweating bullets. The voice snorts. “Okay then…” they drag out, the two boys staying silent as they listen to the footsteps walking away.
“...that was the least convincing thing I've ever seen and I've seen Will lie to his mom.” Lucas says plainly.
Dustin snorts. “Shut up, man.” He mutters, hands stuffed in his pockets. Lucas says nothing, just staring at him. Dustin swallows thickly. “Look man,” He mutters, fixing his hat for what feels like the billionth time. “I didn't think you were going to hurt me.” Lucas looks unconvinced. “I promise.” Dustin swears, looking like a kicked puppy. Lucas puts his hands up, shrugging. “Hey, I believe you.” He says but he doesn't sound truthful. The two stare at each other in silence again, the painful awkwardness eating them up inside.
“I hate this.” Dustin whispers, toeing the ground with his shoe. That makes the other boy startled. “Huh?” He says, looking away from the papers he was flipping through. “I hate that we're so awkward now.” Dustin says, sounding slightly cracked up. Lucas sighs, frustrated. “Well, who's fault is that?” He says snippily. Dustin sputters. “Hey, it wasn't just me! Mike also put Hellfire club over you!” He says before wincing, realizing that doesn't make it sound any better. A flash of hurt goes across Lucas’ face. “Lucas-” He cuts him off. “Mike didn't start doing that until you told him too!” Lucas accuses. Dustin flusters. “What? Are you fucking serious?” He snaps. “Its not on me! Mike is his own guy!” He says finally struggling to find his words. Lucas rolls his eyes. “No shit Dustin.” He says, huffing. Dustin throws his arms up. “Then what's the problem, why are you accusing me? Why am I the problem?” He asks, stiled, trying to not sound too bratty.
Lucas struggles before bursting out. “Mike's not the problem!” He says, speaking over Dustin’s questions. “You think I wouldn't go to Mike if I had a problem with him? I'm not some wussy, if I had a problem with him, I'd go to him! This isn't about Mike! He's too up his own ass about Will and Eleven right now to even realize if there was a problem!” Lucas rants, just venting at this point. “No! I have a problem with you! I don't like how you keep ditching me, Dustin!” He says, pointing towards himself with both hands. Breaths come out in sharp pulses as he waits a second, listening for any noises from outside the room before letting his hands fall. “I know I fucked up ditching you last summer, okay?” He admits, scratching the back of his head. “That was really screwed up of me. I should've been there for you.” Lucas chokes up, glaring at his feet. “But I can't be there for you if you keep putting me on the back burner for Steve and Robin and Munson-”
Dustin frowns, catching his shutter. “What's wrong with Eddie?” He asks, getting defensive. Lucas pauses, feeling about a million little grievances and annoyances instantly coming to mind. He makes you prioritize Hellfire, he's weird, he's twenty in high-school, he is a druggie, he's loud- but some part of Lucas recognizes that he doesn't really care about these things. Except for maybe the twenty in high-school thing, that kinda freaks him out. Other than that, he doesn't really care. So why is he so pissed? He…doesn't know. Maybe it's all the changes that's happening. With the Byers moving away, the three of them joining a new party, the basketball team, all these new people and classes. It's a lot, too much for him to take.
“Nothing,” Lucas earnestly. Dustin scowls. “So what's the issue then?” He asks, more confused than angry now. Lucas opens his mouth before closing it. “I had one, but it doesn't seem that bad anymore.” He admits, slumping down. Lucas sighs, sliding down to the floor which does his legs no favor. He curls up until he can rest his chin on his knees. Dustin furrows his brows. “Well,“ He follows him down to the floor. “What was it?” Lucas looks at the ceiling. It's so dark in here. He doesn't know if he likes that or not. It was always easier to be honest in the dark though. “I didn't like how you always got on me for spending time with the basketball team when you spent a lot of time with Eddie and Steve and stuff.” Lucas mutters, trailing off. “Pretty petty right?” He snorts, trailing his finger along the wood floor. Dustin seems to stare at him for a while. “That's a good point.” He admits.
Lucas chokes, looking over. “What?” He says, confused. Dustin sighs, looking away from him. “I've been acting like a goblin with an intelligence stat of zero lately.” He starts, Lucas raises an eyebrow. “You can just say stupid, y’know?” Dustin is unimpressed. Lucas rolls his eyes and puts his hands up placatingly. Dustin sighs, resting his head against the piles of paper. “I think I've just been assuming that you know, when you don't, you know?” Lucas blinks slowly, nothing of what Dustin says is making any sense to him. “...no.” He says slowly. Dustin throws his hands up. “That's the point! I'm just-” Dustin sighs. “I guess. This entire thing is just freaking me out.” Dustin mutters. “I kinda never expected high-school to be like this. It's a lot less bullying than middle school.” He pauses, amending. “Physically.” Dustin stares at his hands, biting his lip. “I never expected to be here without Will, I never expected that we would have different hobbies, I never expected that Mike would get colder or that Max would get distant or that Steve would be cool or that you would like basketball-” Dustin inhales sharply through his teeth, trying to relax. “I just…didn't calculate for any of this.” He mutters, picking at his nails. “I'm so much older now, it's more than I can take.”
Lucas looks over, leaning over. “I know the feeling.” He admits, picking at the floor. “I am so lost right now.” He says earnestly, laughing slightly. Dustin raises an eyebrow. “Really?” He says, not believing it. “You don't actually like it. You act like you got it all figured out.” Lucas exhales heavily, eyes wide. “Oh, I absolutely don't.” He says quickly, snickering. “Its just easier to go through the motions when you're busier.” He shrugs, staring ahead. “Its all just a lot of the same, so it's easier to act the same, but then things get complicated the more you have. You just, gotta strike a balance.” Dustin hums, leaning over his knees. “And Hellfire club wasn't in that balance?” Lucas pauses, ready to argue that he cared for the club, but did he? He doesn't care about Gareth, he doesn't care about any of them because he can honestly only remember Gareth's and Eddie's name. He's only there for Mike and Dustin, he only likes D&D when it's his party. He hasn't truly played D&D in a good long while and he isn't exactly looking to play it unless it's the four or more of them.
Lucas hesitates but nods. “Yeah,” he looks forward again. “Yeah, I guess it didn't.” He mutters, letting things fall silent again. Dustin chimes in after a minute of quiet. “That's okay, you know that right?” Lucas snorts. “Well, now I do.” He shrugs, trying his best to not lean back against the piles of papers under risk of them toppling and burying him. “I just, don't want to burn out or something.” He shrugs. He hears rustling to the side before a hand attempts to tug him up. He barely moves. “What are you doing?” He asks, amused. “Well, I was trying to help you stop mopping, André the Giant but you're fucking humongous apparently so-” Lucas stares up at him, feeling him tap his foot near his leg, and realizes that this is the first time he had to look up at Dustin in a long time. He cracks up, bowing over.
He can vaguely hear Dustin over his laughter, ‘oh c'mon man, I just got you up!’ But it's just so funny to him. They were just having this deep emotional talk and now? Lucas claps Dustin on the back. “You're a fucking midget, dude.” He says, gasping for breath. Dustin gapes at him. “I am not, you asshole. I am perfectly normal sized.” Lucas rolls his eyes. “Whatever helps you sleep at night, dude.” He says. Dustin sputters. “Fuck you, man. I hope you fall over. I hope your legs get cut off by all those papers-” Lucas starts to wheezes. “Cut off?” Dustin shoves him hard. “Yes man, those edges are sharp!” Lucas holds his sides, cackling. “Cut off?” Dustin rolls his eyes. “Yeah, yeah, laugh it up.” He scoffs. Lucas wheezes, wiping away a tear. “Trust me. I will.” He says, breathing heavily.
Dustin sighs, crossing his arms. “So…are…good?” He asks, biting his lip. Lucas puts his hand out, smiling. “Yeah, we're good.” Dustin grins wider, clapping his hand to Lucas’. “Amazing.” He beams, shaking their hands rapidly. “We're so self-actualized.” Dustin’s brows furrow. “...that's…that's not the word.” He says, amused. Lucas scowls. “What? No, that's totally the word.” Dustin rolls his eyes. “No, the word is self aware.” He says slowly. The two start to squabble for a while until Lucas puts his foot down. He scoffs. “Do we really wanna get the dictionary right now? There is probably one in all these papers.” He says, tapping his foot rapidly. Dustin stares at him blankly. “...or we can ask Mike's nerdy ass.” He says simply. Lucas’ eyes light up in amusement. “Or we could ask Mike's nerdy ass.” He agrees, smirking.
“Hey Mike!” Lucas calls out, a rather cocky tone to him. Dustin snickers, shoving him. “Dude, you sound like James Dean.” He mutters. Lucas rolls his eyes. “What's wrong with that, James Dean rocks.” He hisses. Mike jolts away from his conversation with Will, though he seems hesitant to do so. “Mike!” Lucas barks, putting some firmness into his voice. Mike jumps, looking over. “What!” He calls back but Lucas just gestures for him to come closer. Mike hesitates, looking between Will and Lucas but when Dustin pokes his head out from behind Lucas and makes the same gesture, he gives in. Mike stomps, though Mike will deny it, he is, over. “What?” He asks, frustrated. Lucas smiles, amused. “What is it called when someone knows themselves enough to admit something?”
Mike looks at him, baffled. “You mean self-awareness?” He says, pinching the bridge of his nose with his forefinger and thumb. Lucas hums, eyebrows raising. “Oh, so it is actually called that.” He muses, smiling. Dustin hums along, nodding. “Told you so.” He says, elbowing him. Lucas scoffs. “Well, fuck me for wanting a second opinion.” Dustin opens his mouth but Mike puts a hand up. “Why does this matter?” He says, confused. Lucas rolls his eyes. “Can't a guy want to talk to his friend?” He says, huffing. Immediately, Mike's eyes soften a bit. “No, it's not.” He sighs. Dustin chips in. “Will's not the only one here.” Lucas nods. “Or Eleven.” Dustin snaps his fingers. “Yeah, we're here too, Mike.” He huffs, crossing his arms. Mike clicks his tongue. “I didn't mean it like that.” He mutters, shuffling closer to them.
Mike pauses, looking behind him a final time before putting his full attention on Lucas and Dustin. Lucas swears eyes on him as never felt so good, he's never felt more like a winner. He solved his problem with Dustin, Max is less distant, and Mike is talking to him with full attention? Lucas feels awesome. Mike crosses his arms, jumpsuit sleeves rolled up to his forearms. “I meant, why do you want to-”
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
“-Know?” Is the last thing Will hears before the door closes behind him. He should've known that Mike would get distracted, it's not like they were having a particularly riveting conversation, but still. A part of him wanted to reach out and grab Mike's arm when he turned away, to tug him back and remind him who the leader is right now. He smothered that part down deep. It was creepy of him to even think that much less debate doing so. Who even does that to their best friends. Max doesn't monopolize who Eleven has conversations with, why is he being such a freak? He knows why. And he hates it.
Will pouts, trudging along with his hands in his pockets. He muttered something about needing water when Mike turned away but when Mike gets like that, he doesn't hear a word anybody but the person he's focused on says. Will kinda likes that, his one track mind is cute. Especially when focused on him…
Will almost forces the thought out of his head, stamping it out. But, it's useless. Maybe if he was back home he would've. But he's spent every day right by Mike's side, every dinner and breakfast an inch away, half a night lying together and every waking moment practically a hair's breath from Mike's tasty looking shoulder. For every thought he stomps out, a hundred more appear about Mike's eyes, or lips, or hair, or cheeks, or hands-
It's just not going to happen. It makes a knot of guilt swell in his gut. Mike never wanted to have these thoughts about him but here he is, having them, and he can't even do the bare minimum of trying to push them down for his best friend. His best friend who tried his hardest to find him when he was missing. Honestly, Will laughs humorlessly, he doesn't even think Mike would find him if he knew. He doubts it. Mike probably couldn't even find him now if he wanted to. There is no doubt in Will’s mind that Mike would attempt to find him, at least with the information he has now. If he knew he was like that? Well, there is a difference between some girl you barely know and a guy you've shared a bed with, that's all. Even if Mike is okay with those types of people, that doesn't mean he wants one lusting after him.
Still, they've been so distant lately. A flash of anger pangs in his chest at the remembrance of the lack of letters and phone calls. But it's quickly drowned out by melancholy. The fact is, they just aren't like that anymore. Mike might dig the heels of his palms into the gravel for clues but anything he pulls up won't connect him to Will at all. He’s not even sure Mike knows his favorite song anymore. He doesn't blame him, Will doesn't know his either. It was some Depeche mode song before he left, now he doesn't even know. It makes him feel kinda scummy. He and Mike used to know everything about each other, distance just scrambled everything up. It made it so easy to just ignore each other when everything became more than a bike ride away.
Hell, if Will went missing in California, Mike wouldn't even know unless mom called. A shock travels down his spine at the thought. It makes him nauseous to think about. He could just disappear and the most important person in his life would never know, and if he did, he would ceaselessly and never be able to find him. It makes him sick. He puts a hand over his mouth, fingers trembling slightly. Maybe he does need that water after all. He pivots, stumbling towards the kitchen instead.
Deep down, he knows this isn't true. That he and Mike haven't lost each other that much. But it's hard to remember that when things are both so awkward but so right between them. They picked up like they never were apart in the first place. Which might be a good thing under the right circumstances, not when Will is so bitter. He's so angry at Mike, for not reaching out, for not caring, for not writing anything, for not even bothering to pick up the damn phone. He is so angry and it makes him bitter. But he wouldn't change it for anything in the world. Mike is the only person in the world that could piss Will off and he'd be thankful for it. Nobody can match whatever Mike does, nobody can make Will feel the way Mike does. Life isn't the same without Mike.
Will thought Hawkins was the problem. He thought that all his issues stemmed from that place. That if he was away, it would've gotten better. And sure, he didn't get bullied in California, but he still felt terrible. Like something, someone, was missing. It was too bright in California, it irritated his eyes. There were no clouds blocking it up, no him. There is nothing Will wouldn’t do to get out of Hawkins, there is nothing Will wouldn’t give to take him with him. Will thought he might be the guy to finally burn that place down if he was stuck there any longer. At least in California he didn't have to share a house with the occasional rat. The thoughts of Mike being stuck there made him miserable.
Will bumps into a warm shoulder, shaking him from his thoughts. “Hu-” he blinks slowly. “Sorry El,” he mutters, starting at her hands, the same hands that held his Mike's. He would do most anything to get Mike by his side, his lap, his hand in his-
Will takes a deep breath, tampering down on the blush on his face. “I'm just…getting some water.” He mutters, shuffling past her. He can't change biology, no matter how hard he tries. The fact is that Mike likes girls, and he likes boys, and it sucks. It sucks so bad. He takes a shaky breath, sucking down some water. It's been so awkward living with El. They're okay together and at school and around, but it seems that the moment the other mentions Mike, they tense up. Like one knows something the other doesn't. Will has been biting his nails down to their beds wondering if she knows. Surely she doesn't, she would've told him to pound sand by now if she did, right? Probably not, El's not like that. That's probably why Mike likes her, he thinks bitterly. Why he likes her and not me.
He laughs softly into his glass, hiding it with a sip of water when she looks over. He never had the heart to tell El that he liked her boyfriend, never will. Besides, what is he going to do? Confess all 99 reasons why he is madly in love with one Mike Wheeler? If she was okay with it, it's not like she's going to break up with him for Will. Will wouldn’t allow that, ever. They're just so perfect for each other, he can't let himself come between them. Besides, there is the thing that stops all of this. No matter how many loving gestures he has, no matter how much he longs for him. It's not going to do anything. There is one reason why he can't. He tips his glass in the sink, brushing past Eleven. He hesitates, just for a moment, it's not her fault after all. “We might start again soon.” He mutters, rushing out the door before she can speak.
Eleven reaches out after Will, the door swinging shut behind him. She sighs heavily, finger swirling around the rim of her own glass of water. She was going to ask him how Mike was doing but there goes that plan. Not for the first time, a spike of jealousy stabs through her gut. It's a familiar feeling she's become accustomed to over the years. She first felt what it felt like decades ago with Mike and Max in that gym. It feels silly now to even think of Max and Mike being like that, but at the time it felt big and rough and she didn't like it one bit. Nowadays, she feels it with Will.
He's so close with Mike in a way she never seems to bridge no matter how hard she tries. She's worked so hard but it seems the more she pushes and tries to work things out, the farther he drifts from it. It seems like they're no longer on the same…wavelength now. He's on a different channel and she's tuning into the wrong one, only getting the feedback of the other. It frustrates her. His letters are a whole lot of nothing, nothing special, nothing vulnerable, no love. Sometimes she wonders if Mike can even do that. She is always able to dispel that thought. He used to be so sweet, so kind, he was like double cherry pie. A perfect treat. Then, he went satale.
It all happened so fast. They were good, then they weren't. And now he can't even say he loves her. He can't even write it. She swallows thickly, taking another sip. She wishes things were different. She wishes she was like Will. If she went missing, she doesn’t know if he would put in as much effort in finding her as he did Will. Deep down, she knows that's the bitterness talking. Deep down, she knows he wouldn't rest until she was found. He called for almost a year when she “died”. He stopped for Will, a bitter part reminds her. I wouldn’t have even heard it, I was finding mama. She reminds herself. Still, that part hisses, and she pushes it back down.
Eleven startles from her thoughts as a breathless Mike peeks over the doorway. “El,” he pants, cheeks pink from exertion. “They’re starting up again.” He babbles, pointing over his shoulder with his thumb. Eleven, not trusting her tongue to work, nods sharply. Mike grins, a soft, fond thing that makes Eleven swoon a bit. “Um, you wanna, go?” He asks, leaning on the wall to catch his breath, hair plastered to his face. Eleven snickers at his panting. Mike rolls his eyes. “Ha, ha,” he says sarcastically, crossing his arms. “You start laughing when you run around all over trying to find you. Or me, I guess, I don't know.” He mutters, still huffing and puffing. “Jesus, i'm out of shape.” He mutters, but Eleven is startled, face pinkening. “You were trying to find me?” She says, confused but pleased. Mike tilts his head, bewildered. “Yeah, why wouldn't I?” He asks, absently running his tongue along his teeth.
He sighs, finally breathing semi-normal. “C'mon, wait any longer and they're going to start without us.” He gestures with his head. He moves to turn around when he feels a warm hand clasp against his elbow. “...can I sit with you and Will this time?” She asks, looking a bit pale as she remembers what comes next. Mike’s eyes soften, throwing an arm around her shoulders. “What? Why not? Of course!” He stutters, seemingly struggling to find the correct wording. It makes her giggle. “You don't have to ask.” He finally lands on. Eleven beams. “I know,” she says softly, kissing his cheek giddily. He seems to tense up for a moment before melting again. “Yeah, yeah,” he coughs into his hand. “Of course, let's uh…let's get going.” He says, tugging her along.
She giggles again, stumbling after him. They burst through the door together, smiling with each other.
Max moves to allow them space but Eleven raises an hand up, telling her to stay where she is. “Will!” Mike says, pulling El into his side. She blushes, staring at her feet and ignoring Hopper’s huffing and puffing. “El's sitting with us, okay?” He says, already making his way over. A series of unexplainable emotions go over Will’s face before nodding. Mike takes a step and Eleven almost face plants over Jonathan’s leg. Eleven steadies herself, looking over. “Sorry Jon,” she says apologetically. Jonathan seems surprised that he is being talked to at all.
—
“Huh?” Jonathan looks up from where his hand is laced with Nancy's only to see the two stumble off together. He blinks slowly, brows furrowed together in confusion. “Weren't they fighting?” He asks Nancy, baffled. Nancy shrugs, eyebrow raised. “They were?” She asks, equally confused. He shrugs too. “I guess not?” He trails off, watching his mom fumble with the remote. “I am not ready for this.” He admits, squeezing her hand. Nancy smiles shyly, leaning closer. “Well, neither am I. But, it can't get much worse than here, can it?” Jonathan groans, tipping his head back as the screen flashes on and bathes his face in its eerie white glow. “Well, you just jinxed us.” He says dryly. Nancy gives him a shit eating grin. “Maybe.” She tilts her head. “But at least we're here together. “She says softly.
Jonathan smiles softly, leaning back in his seat. “Yeah,” He says, watching the screen start. “We are.”
Notes:
GUESS WHO POSTED.
thank you all sosososososo much for being so patient with us (*cough cough* me *cough cough*), here is the next chapter ! we wanted to get this out before the new season, WHICH WE ARE SO FUCKING EXCITED FOR.
I have deleted the past two author's notes simply because the gap between proper chapters is going to annoy me lmaooo. I did read every single one our your comments, and I could not be more grateful. I love you all so much. fortunately, I am doing better now. thank you all for your support, you are beautiful human beings.
this chapter was a biggggg one, especially with the coming out scene in the bathroom. I think pythoness handled that absolutely perfectly, "thank you pythoness" we all say.
once again thank you all so much for being so patient with me, and thank you for sticking with us through this !
(editing will be done tomorrow, we're tired)
Hello, this is Pythoness.
This chapter has been edited. Since the other author chapters have been deleted. I do have to repeat information here. Unfortunate, I know. Anyways, the cliff notes is that past chapters that I wasn’t on to write will be edited. They will have new content and will be longer. Be on the look out. Hawkins mental health isn't to great but she is better. She says thanks for the concern and the comments really helped. I am always open for communication so any questions about anything to do with the fic, writing, or them? Tumblr is in bio, ask there. I will add an email there so you may email me there. Please do not sign me up for spam, I will close the email out and you will ruin it for everyone. I'm not Tom and you're not Jerry so im not going to let out a warning if it happens, it will just be closed. Uh, that's basically it. As you can see by the dry response, there is a reason I don't do the authors notes. Anyways, questions, concerns, grammar or spelling mistakes, ideas for next chapter, suggestions, ect. Comment them down bellow. Thank you for the kudos, we appreciate it a lot. The comments are great too. And thanks for reading. Please enjoy and be patient with us.
Apologies for the long note,
Sincerely, Pythoness.

Pages Navigation
xolyssa on Chapter 1 Fri 26 Jan 2024 05:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
WalkinInHawkins on Chapter 1 Fri 26 Jan 2024 05:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dvaderstark (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 27 Jan 2024 05:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
WalkinInHawkins on Chapter 1 Sat 27 Jan 2024 06:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dvaderstark (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 27 Jan 2024 07:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
WalkinInHawkins on Chapter 1 Sat 27 Jan 2024 09:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
SaurinFlyin on Chapter 1 Mon 29 Jan 2024 03:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
WalkinInHawkins on Chapter 1 Mon 29 Jan 2024 04:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lilith (Guest) on Chapter 1 Thu 15 Feb 2024 09:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
WalkinInHawkins on Chapter 1 Fri 16 Feb 2024 12:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
ihavelostmyheart on Chapter 1 Mon 20 May 2024 04:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
strangerthingsenthusiasts (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 17 Feb 2024 04:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
WalkinInHawkins on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Feb 2024 01:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
Wendikneeldown (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 11 Jun 2024 09:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
WalkinInHawkins on Chapter 1 Tue 11 Jun 2024 10:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
0Eleana0 on Chapter 1 Sat 29 Jun 2024 09:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
WalkinInHawkins on Chapter 1 Sat 29 Jun 2024 09:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pythoness on Chapter 1 Sat 29 Jun 2024 09:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
0Eleana0 on Chapter 1 Sat 29 Jun 2024 11:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
WalkinInHawkins on Chapter 1 Sat 02 Nov 2024 12:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
0Eleana0 on Chapter 1 Sat 02 Nov 2024 11:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
beans_the_coolkid on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Jul 2024 01:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
WalkinInHawkins on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Jul 2024 09:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hairyotter (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 18 Oct 2024 09:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
hematoma47 on Chapter 1 Sun 10 Nov 2024 06:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pythoness on Chapter 1 Sun 10 Nov 2024 06:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
NiceReader on Chapter 1 Sun 20 Jul 2025 08:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pythoness on Chapter 1 Sun 20 Jul 2025 09:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
NiceReader on Chapter 1 Mon 21 Jul 2025 08:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
0Eleana0 on Chapter 1 Mon 06 Oct 2025 04:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
unebellecatastrophe on Chapter 1 Wed 26 Nov 2025 02:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pythoness on Chapter 1 Wed 26 Nov 2025 04:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
unebellecatastrophe on Chapter 1 Thu 27 Nov 2025 05:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
evrything_is_madeofstars on Chapter 1 Wed 26 Nov 2025 10:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
evrything_is_madeofstars on Chapter 1 Wed 26 Nov 2025 10:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
cordycepsdreams on Chapter 2 Mon 19 Feb 2024 02:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
WalkinInHawkins on Chapter 2 Mon 19 Feb 2024 05:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
0Eleana0 on Chapter 2 Sat 29 Jun 2024 09:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pythoness on Chapter 2 Sat 29 Jun 2024 09:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
0Eleana0 on Chapter 2 Sat 29 Jun 2024 11:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
WalkinInHawkins on Chapter 2 Sat 29 Jun 2024 09:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
0Eleana0 on Chapter 2 Sat 29 Jun 2024 11:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
beans_the_coolkid on Chapter 2 Mon 08 Jul 2024 01:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
WalkinInHawkins on Chapter 2 Mon 08 Jul 2024 09:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
phloxish on Chapter 2 Fri 09 Aug 2024 06:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
0Eleana0 on Chapter 2 Mon 06 Oct 2025 05:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
evrything_is_madeofstars on Chapter 2 Wed 26 Nov 2025 10:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation